Skip to main content

Full text of "The Relief Society magazine : organ of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints"

See other formats



New Year's Greeting Frontispiece 

My New Year • Alice Morrill 1 

To President Heber J. Grant on his Seventieth 

Birthday Lula Greene Richards 3 

Mrs. Maud Cheg.widden (Portrait)...., 4 

Riches (First Prize Poem). .Maud Chegwidden 5 

Mrs. Linda S. Fletcher (Portrait) 6 

To the Sego-Lily (Second Prize Poem) 

„ Linda S. Fletcher 7 

Grace Abbott (With Portrait) 8 

Edith Abbott (With Portrait) 10 

'Sophonisba P. Breckenridge . 12 

Edi.toria 1 — Visits from Prominent Social 
Workers ..., 13 

Health Statistics in Utah 14 

Eliza Roxey Snow Poem Contest 14 

Conventions and Conferences 16 

Relief Society Conference 18 

The Strength and Might of You 

Bertha A. Kleinman 32 

Notes from the Field.. ...Amy Brown Lyman 33 

Guide Lessons for March 39 

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of 

Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 

Room 20 Bishop's Bldg. Salt Lake City, Utah 

.00 a Year — Single Copv, 10c. 

Foreign, $1.25 a Year — 15c Single Copy 

Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

Phone Wasatch 3123 





Wedding and Engagement Rings— orange Blossom Make 

Look for the Orange Blossom trade-mark. 

It is the seal of highest quality, surpassingly beautiful in 
design and workmanship. 

%-carat Diamond, 

with Wedding Ring to match 

1/3-carat Diamond, 

with Wedding Ring to match 

$ 50.00 
















For complete information, tickets and reservations, call, write or phone 




Wishes all our Patrons and Friends 

a Happy and Prosperous New 


Look for our Price List in the next Issue 





mSLSt o/>o 


&est 6y Crest 

Special Sunday Bricks 50c — Special Package Bricks 30c-50c 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



Ask your dealer for the 

famous Z. C. M. I. 



For men, youths, boys and children, 
9-oz. Copper Riveted 


For men and boys. Wear 
'em and let 'er buck. 

Guaranteed for Quality, Fit and Service 

For Children 







before you decide! 
Don't take any salesman's 
word for it — but compare for 
yourself — because it is different. 

1 — Easy to play. 2 — Pedal "Touch" on the Keys through Pedaling. 
3 — Simplified careful construction. 4 — FREE instruction Rolls. 5 — 
Nationally priced — freight prepaid anywhere. 

Straight pianos _ , $295, $350 

Registering player pianos $450, $580, $615, $700 

Nationally Priced 

Get in touch with our nearest 


Glen Bros.-Roberts Piano Co. 

Easy terms 

Freight Paid 



Salt Lake City 

Idaho Falls 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 

Have you yet had your Delightful 
Free Ionaco Treatment? 

Why put off any longer, learning more about this remarkable electro- 
magnetic device? Find out for yourself whether Ionaco will bring you, the 
relief it brings to others. It is a simple test and will cost you nothing. The 
treatment itself is a delightful experience. Ten or fifteen minutes and you 
feel as if you had a new lease on life. Remember, these treatments do not cost 
you a single penny. Hundreds of doubters have skeptically made these tests, 
and have gone away singing the praises of this remarkable discovery. Come 
direct to our office for your free treatment or if you prefer, we will come 
direct to your home and give you a demonstration. The main thing is, find 
out as soon as possible if Ionaco will help you or yours. 

Some of the Many Diseases with which the Delightful 
Ionaco Treatments Have Had Striking Success: 

Anemia Catarrh Hemorrhoids Sleeplessness 

Arthritis Cslitis Hernia Tumor 

Asthma Constipation Rheumatism Varicose Veins 

Bladder Troubles Indigestion Nervous Debility Vertigo 

High and Low Heart Trouble Neuralgia Overweight 

Blood Pressure Goitre Prostate Troubles Underweight 

Bronchitis Gastritis Sciatica Lumbago 







jVarvted a Bust ness 
Collerfe Graduate to 



January 3rd 

New classes being formed in all departments 

L. D. S. B 




The Best Business Training School in the Rocky 



Utah's Progressive Commercial School" 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



When ordering, state Size, iNew or Old Style, and if for man or lady. 
Postage prepaid in U. S. Samples on request. 


142 Light Weight, Flat $ .95 

32 Combed Cotton Lt. Wt $1.50 

222 Cotton, Rayon Striped $1.65 

252 Cotton, Bleached, Med. Wt... 1.75 

512 Lisle. Lt. Weight 1.95 

624 Mercerized, Lt. Wt 2.45 

744 Unbleached, Med. Hvy 1.75 

754 Bleached. Med. Hvy 1.85 

902 Ex. Hvy. Cotton Bleached 

or Unbleached 2.50 

1084 Wash Shrunk, Part Wool.... 3.50 
1072 Super. Wool Mixed, Shrunk 4.00 
264 Rayon Silk, Lt. Wt. Ladies, 

New Style 3.75 


Established in Utah 44 Years 


The Utah Milk for 
all People Leads 

For many uses it takes the 
place of cream at about one* 
third the cost. It is al- 
ways safe, pure and con- 
venient. Ask for Sego Milk 
and be sure you get what 
you ask for. 


Have Plenty of 

You do not get the full ben- 
efit of a modern home unless 
you have plenty convenience 

You should have a number 
of them for lamps, in the liv- 
ing room. You need an out- 
let in the kitchen for the elec- 
tric iron, electric toaster, 
percolator, etc. 

Let us do your wiring. We 
are experts in this line, and 
can, no doubt, give you val- 
uable suggestions. 

Just give us a call. 

Modern Electric Co. 

Was. 2307 128 So. State Street 

F. C. Wolters, Pres. F. Boede, Sec. 





Pure, wholesome foods, kept fresh and puie, is not a luxury but a practical 
necessity — a matter of health protection. Up-to-date, progressive tradesmen 
are providing this with "Ldpman Full — Automatic Refrigerating Equipment" 



W. A. RITCHIE, Manager 
No. 64 Post Office Place Phone Wasatch 7379 

Salt Lako City. Utah 

When Buying Mention Relief Society M«gm*ine 



We appreciate the co-oj> 
eration of the Relief So- 
cieties with us last year 
and we sincerely hope that 
our associations will grow 
even more during 1927, 
and we wish you all 

A Happy New Year 

Deseret Book 

44 East on South Temple 

Temple and 
Burial Clothes 


Variety of Grades and Prices 

Prompt and Careful Attention To 

Mail — Telephone — Telegraph 


Open Daily, 9 a. m. — 5 p. m. 

General Board 
Relief Society 

Phone Wasatch 3286 

29 Bishops' Building, 

Salt Lake City, Utah 


We greatly appreciate the Busi- 
ness we receive from our Merchant 
friends and take this opportunity of 
recommending them to the thousands 
of families who regularly read their 
advertisements in our Magazine. 


W hen Buying Mention Relief Society Magoxine 


The T)ream of 
Every Woman 
The Hope of 
Every Home" 

You can get beautiful 

Baby Grands now at 

prices you'd ordinarily 

expect to pay for upright pianos. And 

for as little as 

10.00 DOWN 



Send me patterns and catalog's. 



The floor pattern shows just how 
much floor space the grand re- 
quires. And the catalogs illus- 
trate and describe all styles 

They're all FREE, postpaid. 

Daynes-Beebe Music Company 


When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 

\*k for one of our folders describing the different services 

we offer. 

Hyland 190 Distinctive Work Office 319 S. Main St. 

n r 



World's largest 
selling vacuum 
cleaner sent to 
your home for 
free use. 
$8.50 set of at- 
FREE with 
each c 1 e a n e r 


Eureka VacuumCleaner Co. 

161 So. State 
Sold by 

Utah Power & Light Co. 

Wasatch 500 

YOUNG SAMSON knows what 
he's aiming at — a bottle of our 
rich, creamy milk. It's a ringer 
every time, and the prize is health. 


159 W. 1st So. 

Was. 2177 


Built to Endure 

On Paid up Stock. Shares of $100 each we pay 
S~ 0/ dividends per year quarterly. And if 
^* you need your money you can with- 

draw on short notice with no forfeiture what- 
ever. Money loaned* only on first mortgages. 
Purely mutual plan. 

Prudential Building Society 

Geo. M. Cannon, Pres. 
204 Kearns Bldg. 

Geo. Q. Morris, Sec. 
Was. 2789 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 

My New Year 

Alice Morrill 

My New Year is not a fairy, nor a cherub, nor a little child, 
She is a woman — grown up, mature, and capable. She is the 
counterpart of myself. 

She has come to be my companion. 

The kind of companion she will be depends upon my attitude 
towards her and the treatment I mete out to her. 

From having had a close companionship with more than fifty 
other New New- Years, some of which were babes with me, others 
increasing in stature and strength as they came along in the order of 
their line of march, year after year, I feel that I can be sure of 
what I know of this one whose advent I am expecting. 

I know that if I respect her, and take her at her true worth, 
she will see worth in me. 

If I recognize her power, she will give me strength. 
If H give to her the "best I have," she will give me love and 

In return for my faith in her, I shall receive that responding 
urge which will make for my success. 

I know that if I greet her with a smile she will smile back at 

I know 'that if I take hold of the handle of my burden of duty 
and lift with a vim, she will grip firmly the other handle and take 
half of my load. 


Relief Society Magazine 

Vol. XIV JANUARY, 1927 No. 1 

To President Heber J. Grant on his Seventieth 
Birthday, Monday, November 22, 1926 

Lula Greene Richards 

To the seventh of God's modern prophets and seers : 
Saints and friends come to honor your seventy years. 
Grandmothers in Israel, we come today, 
Like small, trusting children, devotion to pay. 
May you live in the flesh and his Prophet be known 
When Jesus -our Savior shall come to his own. 
In your life may all promised blessings combine, 
Of Doctrine and Covenants — part eighty-nine. 
• And all who consider you seek so to live 
As to gain all the blessings those promises give. 
As thousands will greet you, each one should be brief ; 
. So, hail and good day, our dear Leader and Chief. 
Our love and our prayers for you daily extend, 
God bless you forever, our brother and friend. 

(Seventy-seven last April — seven years and seven months your 

senior — a lot of sevens.) • 

The sentiments in the above poem are heartily and happily 
endorsed by Zina Y. Card, Persis L. Y. Richards, Alma E. W. Felt, 
Naomi Dowden, Ellis R. Shipp, Minerva R. Knowlton, Catherine 
H. K. Hammer and thousands of other women in Israel. 



Maud Chegwidden 
Poem awarded first prize in the Eliza Roxey Snow poetry contest 

Gold and precious jewels 

Are at my command ; 
The wealth of the Indies, 

Here in my hand ; 
Gold that clings in rings and curls 

And holds my heart therein, — 
The gold of thy hair, 

Sweet, sweet Lyn! 

Gems from out the Orient, 

Jewels of a queen, 
Bought with blood and terror, 

All these have I seen ; 
But sapphire eyes and ruby lips, 

Purest pearls within, 
Are my living jewels, 

Sweet, sweet Lyn ! 

There are mystic places, 

Glamorous and far, 
Bearing names to conjure with, — 

Abukir, Abar, 
Samarkand and Smyrna, — 

But I have never yet 
Seen a sight that thrilled me 

As thou, Lynette! 

Oh ! the days are happy, 

With babies round the knee ; 
Joys too deep for utterance 

Fill the heart of me. 
I move among my treasures 

With meditative air, 
On my lips a song, and 

In my heart a prayer ! 


To the Sego-Lily 

Linda S. Fletcher 

Poem azvarded second prize in the Eliza Roxey Snow poetry contest 

Thou fragile flower of the wild — 
The rocky upland's dainty child ! 
'Tis Spring's fair hands that open up 
The creamy whiteness of thy cup. 

In loveliness thou dost unfold, 
Thou flower with a heart of gold ! 
Like gentle maid on loved lord's breast, 
Thou on the mountain-side doth rest. 

The Earth displays, in blooms like thee, 
How beauteous her great soul must be, 
And sends in springtime blossoms pure - 
To show that life doth still endure. 

flower of my native state ! 

In by-gone years thou didst await 
The Father's bidding — of thy store 
Gave, when his people hungered sore. 

1 would that thus, when need of me 
God for his purposes shall see, 

I may be ready, heart and hand, 
To do whate'er he shall command. 


Chief of Children's Bureau, U. S. Department 

of Labor, Washington, D. C. 

Grace Abbott 

Grace Abbott, Chief of the Children's Bureau at Washing- 
ton, D. C, is the successor of Miss Julia Lathrop. Miss Abbott 
came to the position well trained, for she is a graduate of Grand 
Island College, has done graduate work in the Uniersity of Ne- 
braska and received her Master's Degree in Political Science from 
the University of Chicago, and has also studied at the University 
of Chicago Law School. For several years she taught in the 
high school of her home town, Grand Island, Nebraska, and later 
at the University of Chicago and Chicago School of Civics and 
Philanthropy. When she became director of the Immigrant's Pro- 
tective League of Chicago, she went to live at Hull House, the 
settlement established by Miss Jane Addams. Here she came into 
close contact with the problems of the residents of the poorer dis- 
tricts of a great city. 

While yet a student at the University of Chicago she became 
convinced that the immigrants coming into this country were being 
exploited. She discovered that during half a century they had 
been the victims of varied wrongs, sometimes of petty thieving 
and sometimes injustice of a graver character. Entering a strange 
country with a strange language and with strange customs, it 


was natural that these people would at times become greatly con- 
fused and very much bewildered. Under these conditions it was 
an easy matter to make them the victims of wrong-doing. As 
these matters became known to Miss Abbott she waged what has 
been described as "a picturesque campaign to put a stop to the 
traditional exploitation of immigrants." An account at hand 
states : 'It would be difficult to find a better piece of construc- 
tive work in Americanization of the finer sort than that accom- 
plished by the Immigrants' Protective League of Chicago, under 
her leadership." 

Miss (Abbott's first national service for children was as di- 
rector of the Child Labor Division of the U. S. Children's Bureau, 
to which post she was appointed in 1917. In this position, she 
was responsible for the administration of the first Federal child 
labor law, which forbade the inter-state transportation of the pro- 
ducts of child labor. Her plan of work called for a genuine 
cooperation with state officials in the enforcement of the Act. 

After the first Federal child labor law was declared un- 
constitutional, Miss Abbott held other public positions, including 
that of advisor on the War Labor Policies Board, secretary of 
the Child Welfare Conference with which the Children's Year 
campaign was concluded, and secretary of the Children's Com- 
mission of the First International Labor Conference. 

It was natural and logical that Miss Lathrop should reach 
out for one as well trained as Miss Abbott to assist her in the 
bureau, and equally natural and logical that Miss Abbot should 
follow Miss Lathrop as chief. 

Prior to this time, and since her appointment as head of the 
bureau, Miss Abbott has been the American representative at 
committees created by the League of Nations for the purpose of 
devising standards for the protection of women and children. She 
is also one of four women to hold the position of president 
of the National Conference of Social Work. These women are: 
Miss Jane Addams (1910), Mrs. John M. Glenn (1915), Miss 
Julia Lathrop (1919), Miss Grace Abbott (1924). 

But what we place special value on at the present time is 
Miss Abbott's work in the Children's Bureau. Miss Lathrop, 
while in office, had reviewed the child labor legislation of various 
states, made a study of infant mortality, and of the lack of vital 
statistics in many states, and finally framed the maternity bill now 
before congress. Miss Abbott has carried on all this work, and is 
now administrating the Child Welfare and Maternity bill. 

Miss Abbott impresses one as being full of good will and of 
a desire to be helpful to the little ones whose friend she is, and) 
to this good will she adds knowledge that enables her to be their 
friend in very deed. When in public addresses she makes refer- 
ence to the children her face beams, giving eyidence of an inner 
joy that is born of love for them. In these moments she un- 



consciously rises to a beauty of expression characteristic of oratory 
of an impressive sort. A writer referring to Miss Abbott's work 
says: "In listing the work Miss Abbott has done and the recog- 
nition accorded her, the tendency is to omit mention of the modest 
personality, the ringing oratory, the gay wit, the enormous zest 
in life and the varied interests, which make up the charm of this 
energetic and clear-headed woman. And yet these are the things 
her friends know best and cherish most." 


Dean of the Graduate School of Social 

Service Administration, University of 


Edith Abbott 

As I sit writing I have before me some official paper headed 
"The University of Chicago. The Graduate School of Social 
Service Administration. Office of the Dean," and a letter ad- 
dressed to me beginning, "Dean Abbott has just returned to the 
University after an absence from the city." Trie heading of the 
paper and the sentence causes me to ponder on a period not far 
in the past when such a letter would have been impossible. 

Miss Edith Abbott, occupying the position of Dean of the 
Graduate School of Social Service Administration of the University 


of Chicago, is the sister of Miss Grace Abbott, who (heads the 
Children's Bureau at Washington, D. C. 

In Columbia University there are two Thorndykes — brothers 
— who stand out conspicuously, and three VanDo'rens — two 
brothers and a sister — who are eminent, but here we have two 
sisters, well .trained, who are making efficient contributions to the 
social life of our country. It may be of interest to our readers to 
note, that Miss Abbott is the dean with whom Dr. Arthur L. 
Beeley is associated in his work on the faculty of the University of 

Who's Who in America informs us that Miss Edith Abbott 
was born in Grand Island, Nebraska, September 26, 1876. That 
she is the daughter of Othman A. and Elizabeth (Griffin) Abbott. 
Her A. B., was taken from the University of Nebraska in 1901 ; 
Litt.D., 1917; Ph.D., University of Chicago, 1905; LL.D., Beloit, 
Wisconsin College, 1924. She studied at the University of 
London, England, 1906-1907. 

So much for her work as a student. Since that time she has 
served on the faculty of a number of institutions. She was in- 
structor in Political Economy at Wellesley College, 1907-1908; 
Associate Director Chicago School of Civics and Philanthropy 
1908-1920; a member of the faculty of the University of Chicago 
since 1913; Associate Professor Social Economy 1920-25; Pro- 
fessor Social Economy since 1925 ; Dean, Graduate School of 
Social Service Administration since 1924. 

She is listed as the author of four books, Women in Industry, 
1919; Immigration — Select Documents and Case Records, 1923; 
and in conjunction with Miss Breckinridge The Delinquent Child 
and the Home, 1912; Truancy and N on- Attendance in Chicaoo, 

I had the pleasure of a luncheon, a drive to the University 
of Utah to see the dinosaurs, and a visit to the Utah Penitentiary 
in company with Miss Edith Abbott and Miss Breckinridge. On 
the route we chatted somewhat about the women's colleges of 
the East and about Western institutions. The fact that Miss 
Abbott has served on the faculty of institutions both east and 
west made her observations in relation to education east and 
west, exceedingly interesting. 

Miss Abbott leaves one with a feeling that her ideas are clear- 
cut. Those who know her intimately admire her fine mentality 
and her ability to rise above the personal and get the large point 
of view, and while she is particularly interested in social work, 
because that is her chosen field, she is interested in education in 
general. She is one of a few women in America to hold a dean- 
ship in a university, and certainly is, in conjunction with her gifted 
sister, a woman of whom all American women may be justly 


Sophonisba P. Breckinridge 

Miss Sophonisba Preston Breckinridge has had an extended 
experience in connection with Miss Marion Talbot as Dean of 
Women in the University of Chicago. Miss Breckinridge is of 
southern extraction, and has that cordial and sympathetic way so 
characteristic of the South. 

She is a social worker and educator, born in Lexington, 
Kentucky. Her first degree was taken from Wellesley, in 1888. 
In 1901 she received the degree of Doctor of Philosophy from 
the University of Chicago; J.D., in 1904; LL.D., Oberlin, 1919; 
University of Kentucky, 1925. She has been a member of the 
faculty of the University of Chicago since 1902 ; Professor of 
Social Economy since 1925. 

Philanthropic work has always made large appeal to her. 
She was formerly Dean of the Chicago School of Civics and 

She is an author, and has a list of some seven books to her 
credit, they are : Legal Tender, A Study in American Monetary 
History, 1901 ; (with Edith Abbott) The Delinquent Child and the 
Home, 1912; (with Marion Talbot) The Modern Household, 
1912; (with Edith Abbott) Truancy, 1917; New Homes for Old, 
1921 ; Madeline McDowell Breckinridge, ( a Leader in 'the New 
South, 1921 ; Family Welfare Work in a Metropolitan Community, 

Editorially we have spoken of the sympathetic way in which 
Miss Breckinridge referred to the socially delinquent in her ad- 
dress at the banquet at the Hotel Utah. Recognition of the fact 
that many who are out of confinement might properly be con- 
fined were their history fully known, and that many who are in 
places of detention are not worse than those who have their 
liberty, was hinted at in a humorous and delicate manner by 
Miss Breckinridge. While at the Utah Penitentiary it was evi- 
dent that she was greatly interested in the welfare of the prisoners. 
We were permitted to see the women on our visit. While there 
Miss Breckinridge entered into a conversation with them that 
was kindly and cordial in the extreme; one that tended to put 
them at once at their ease. Miss Breckinridge's concern, at all 
times appeared to be the concern of one who would be construc- 
tively helpful. 


Motto — Charity Never Faileth 




MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN - - • - - General Secretary and Treasurer 
Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Julia A. Child Mrs. Barbara Howell Richards 

Mrs. Jeanette A. Hyde Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine 

Miss Sarah M. McClelland Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund Miss Alice Louise Reynolds 

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford 
Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith Mrs. Elsie B. Alder 

Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter 

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director 
Miss Edna Coray, Organist 

Editor - - - - - - - - - Clarissa Smith Williams 

Associate Editor ....... Alice Louise Reynolds 

Assistant Manager Amy Brown Lyman 

Room 28, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 
Magazine entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City. Utah 

Vol. XIV JANUARY, 1927 No. 1 


Visits From Prominent Social Workers 

We are giving space to brief sketches of three American social 
workers who have come in close contact with the Relief Society 
during the past year. 

The first is Miss Grace Abbott, of the Children's Bureau, 
Washington D. C, the woman who succeeded Julia Lathrop. Those 
who heard Miss Abbott at the banquet at the Hotel Utah, will re- 
call how racily she talked of the groups interested in obtaining 
appropriations from Congress. She pictured the agriculturist, 
moving toward the Capitol, with all of his improved machinery for 
planting and harvesting. Then came a line of fine automobiles. 
"In the midst of this impressive procession I go trundling a baby 
carriage, ,, said Miss Abbott. 

Accompanying Miss Grace Abbott were Miss Edith Abbott, 
Dean of the Graduate School of Social Service Administration, 
University of Chicago, and Miss S. P. Breckinridge, member of 
the faculty of the same school. At the banquet at the Hotel Utah, 
Miss Edith Abbott discussed a phase of social service, while Miss 
Breckinridge devoted her remarks to a most sympathetic dis- 
cussion of prisons and prisoners. She had visited the Utah Pen- 


itentiary during the day, consequently she had something to say 
of that institution. 

We welcome to our state these good and capable women. 
Miss Abbott has worked intelligently and untiringly that infant 
mortality might be reduced in this nation, and success has crowned 
her efforts. It is often as important Ifco save life as it is to give 
life. Miss Abbott and those who cooperate with her are working 
that mothers may not suffer in vain. 

Health Statistics in Utah 

"The 'Mormons' of Salt Lake City exhibit the highest Amer- 
ican municipal health statistics." This sentence occurs in the 
editor's introduction to Senator Smoot's article appearing in the 
October issue of The Forum. 

A good many factors have been at work to produce this result. 
Conspicuous among them has been the work for maternity and 
child welfare administered under the Sheppard-Towner bill. This 
work has been done intensively by the Relief Society. The Gen- 
eral Secretary's report given under conference notes in the Decem- 
ber issue of the Magazine, gives information relating to the amount 
of work done. The gratifying thing about it all is that Utah has 
the lowest death rate resulting from maternity in the United States, 
also she has greatly reduced infant mortality that only a few years 
ago stood at 10%. 

We are most happy to be able to face the new year with such 
a report. It marks progress in a most important field. It is 
just such work that will assist 'in bringing to us the new heaven 
and the new earth which we all seek. 

Eliza Roxey Snow Poem Contest 

In this issue of the Magazine will be found the two poems 
winning first and second prize in the Eliza Roxey Snow contest. 
There were fifty-four entries. Of that number two receive cash 
prizes and three honorable mention. 

Mrs. Maud Chegwidden, of Murray, Utah, who was awarded 
second prize a year ago, is given the first prize this time for her 
poem entitled ''Riches;" Mrs. Linda S. Fletcher, of Longview, 
Washington, has been awarded second prize for her poem "To the 
Sego-Lily." Mrs. Hazel T. Latimer, of Springville, Utah, receives 
honorable mention for a poem entitled, "Interpreted ;" Mrs. Mag- 
gie I. Bentley, of Colonia Juarez, Mexico, receives honorable men- 
tion for a poem entitled, "An Ode to Eliza Roxey Snow;" and 


Mrs. Blanche Kendall McKey, of Rexburg, Idaho, receives hon- 
orable mention for a poem entitled, "Mother." 

Two of the five persons mentioned are known writers at the 
present time. 

The committee having charge of the 1926 contest consisted of 
Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon, Mrs. Lalene H. Hart and Mrs. Barbara 
H. Richards. The judges of the contest were Professor Herman 
Wells, of the L. D. S. U. ; Mrs. Johanna Sprague, of the Salt Lake 
Free Public Library Board, and Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine of the 
Relief Society General Board. 

The General Board congratulates the winners. 

Editorial Notes 

Our editorial states that we would include a brief sketch of 
Dr. Valeria H. Parker, President of the National Council of 
Women of the United States, in the current issue, but the space 
is not sufficient, and consequently we shall have to carry it over 
to the March issue. 

Mrs. May Booth Talmage's travel article on Holland and 
Denmark will be followed by one on Norway and Sweden. We 
regret not being able to publish the Norway and Sweden article 
earlier, but we have had to give the conference news right of 
way in December and January. 

Correction of Literature Lesson for February : We regret 
that Edna St. Vincent Millay's name got into print spelled in- 

My Husband 

Mary C. Martineau 

His love is like a great warm coat, 

That keeps out the wintry weather ; 

It folds me round with it's comfort dear, 

Though the storms of life may gather. 

Though my heart may weep, it still is warm 

And trustingly plans the morrow, 

For the great coat of his love protects, 

And heals my every sorrow. 

His love is like the sunshine warm 

And the best of my nature keeps blooming, 

For it's easy to smile and be sweet and true 

When the sun of your life keeps wooing. 

His smile brings back a smile in return, 

His praise crushes dead all repining 

And my soul climbs up to new heights every day 

To keep my sun ever shining. 

Conventions and Conferences 

General Board members visited Relief Society stake conven- 
tions and conferences, which were held in the stakes during 1926, 
as follows : 

Alberta— Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund. Lethbridge— Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund. 

Alpine— Mrs. Elise B. Alder, Mrs. Liberty— Mrs. Elise B. Alder, Mrs. 

Amy W. Evans. ' Barbara H. Richards. 

Bannock— Mrs. Ethel R. Smith. Logan— Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford, 
Bear Lake — Mrs. Ethel R. Smith. Mrs. Cora L. Bennion. 

Bear River — Miss Alice L. Rey- Lost River — Mrs. Nettie D. Brad- 

nolds. ford. 

Beaver — Mrs. Elise B. Alder. Los Angeles — Mrs. Louise Y. Robi- 
Benson — Mrs. Cora L. Bennion. son. 

Big Horn — Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund. Lyman — Mrs. Louise Y. Robison. 

Blackfoot— Mrs. Lalene H. Hart. Malad— Mrs. Julia A. Child. 

Blaine — Mrs. Ethel R. Smith. Maricopa— Mrs. Jennie B. Knight 

Boise— Mrs. Ethel R. Smith. Millard— Mrs. Julia A. Child. 

Box Elder — Miss Alice L. Reynolds, Minidoka — Mrs. Cora L. Bennion. 

Mrs. Amy W. Evans. Montpelier — Mrs. Amy Brown Ly- 
Burley— Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford. man. 

Cache — Mrs. Louise Y. Robison, Mbapa — Mrs. Louise Y. Robison. 

Mrs. Lalene H. Hart. Morgan — Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon. 

Carbon — Mrs. Jennie B. Knight. Mt. Ogden — Miss Sarah M. Mc- 
Cassia — Mrs. Jennie B. Knight. Lelland, Mrs. Julia A. Child. 

Cottonwood — Mrs. Barbara H. Rich- Nebo — Mrs. Jennie B. Knight, Miss 

ards, Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford. Alice L. Reynolds. 

Curlew — Mrs. Ethel R. Smith. Nevada — Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman. 

Deseret— Mrs. Lalene H. Hart. No. Davis— Mrs. Elise B. Alder. 

Duchesne — Mrs. Julia A. Child. No. Sanpete — Miss Alice L. Rey- 
Emery — Mrs. Louise Y. Robison. nolds. 

Ensign— Mrs. Ethel R. Smith, No. Sevier— Miss Sarah M. Mc- 

Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine. Lelland. 

Franklin — Mrs. Julia A. Child. No. Weber— Mrs. Louise Y. Robi- 
Fremont — Mrs. Cora L. Bennion. son, Mrs. Emma A. Empey. 

Garfield — Mrs. Annie Wells Can- Ogden — Mrs. Amy W. Evans, Mrs. 

non. Emma A. Bmpey. 

Gunnison — Mrs. Elise B. Alder. Oneida — Mrs. Cora L. Bennion. 

Granite — Mrs. E|mma A. Empey, Oquirrh — Mrs. Julia A. Child, Mrs. 

Mrs. Jeannette A. Hyde. Emma A. Empey. 

Grant— Mrs. Ethel R. Smith, Mrs. Palmyra— Mrs. Annie Wells Can- 
Emma A. Empey. non, Mrs. Lalene H. Hart. 

Hyrum — Mrs. Elise B. Alder. Panguitch— Mrs. Lalene H. Hart. 

Idaho — Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman. fc Parowan — Mrs. Louise Y. Robison. 

Idaho Falls — Miss Alice L. Rey- Pioneer — Mrs. Barbara H. Richards, 

nolds. Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon. 

Jordan — Mrs. Louise Y. Robison, Pocatello — Mrs. Elise B. Alder. 

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon. Portneuf — Mrs. Cora L. Bennion. 

Juab — Miss Sarah M. McLelland. Raft River — Mrs. Elise B. Alder. 

Juarez — Mrs. Jennie B. Knight. Rigby — Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon. 

Kanab — Mrs. Lalene H. Hart. Roosevelt— Mrs. Amy W. Evans. 

Kolob— Mrs. Julia A. Child, Miss St. George— Mrs. Elise B. Alder. 

Sarah M. McLelland. St. Johns— Mrs. Elise B. Alder. 


St. Joseph— Mrs. Jennie B. Knight. Taylor— Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund. 

Salt Lake — Mrs. Nettie D. Brad- Teton — Miss Alice Louise Reynolds. 

ford, Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund. Tintic — Miss Alice L. Reynolds. 

San Juan — Mrs. Nettie D. Brad- Tooele— Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon, 

ford. Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund. 

San Luis— Mrs. Nettie D. Brad- Twin Falls— Mrs. Lalene H. Hart. 

ford. Uintah— Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford. 

Sevier — Mrs. Louise Y. Robison. Union — Mrs. Jennie B. Knight. 

Shelley— Mrs. Amy W. Evans. Utah — Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund, Miss 
Snowflake — Mrs. Elise B. Alder. Sarah M. McLelland. 

So. Davis — Mrs. Amy Brown Ly- Wasatch — Miss Alice L. Reynolds. 

man, Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon. Wayne — Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman. 

So. Sanpete — Mrs. Amy W. Evans. Weber — Mrs. Louise Y. Robison, 
So. Sevier — Miss Sarah M. Me- Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford. 

Lelland. Woodruff— Mrs. Nettie D. Brad- 
Star Valley— Mrs. Louise Y. Robi- ford. 

son. Yellowstone — Mrs. Elise B. Alder. 

Summit — Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon. Young — Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford. 



Heber J. Grant, President, 

Mrs. Lula Greene Richards, 
155 No. 33 Main Street, 

Salt Lake City, Utah. 

December 1st, 1926. 

Dear Sister Richards: — 

Thanks for the call which you and other sisters made on me 
at the Church office on my birthday, and also for the poem written 
on my seventieth birthday by your good self. I can assure you, 
dear Sister Richards, that I appreciate beyond expression the love 
and good will of my many friends. It is natural, I believe, for 
everybody to "love to be loved," and I feel that the Saints have 
extended to me their love and confidence so completely and so fully 
that I have not the language with which to express my gratitude. 

I earnestly pray the Lord to bless you and all of the good 
sister who endorsed your poem, as well as all who would have 
been glad to endorse it had the opportunity have reached them — 
with peace, prosperity and happiness during the remainder of life, 
and above all I hope and pray most earnestly that there may be 
an eternity of joy for each and all of you in the life to come 
with your loved ones who have gone before. 

Sincerely your friend and brother, 
(Signed) Heber J. Grant. 

Relief Society Conference 


Thus far we have been spiritually fed in our conference. 
President Williams sends her love and her greetings and of course 
her regrets that she is unable to be with you upon this occasion, 
on account of the serious illness of her mother, and I know she 
is grateful for your love and your prayers. 

Spring blossomed into Summer and Summer has gone since 
we last met, and in the meantime we have been carrying on the 
work that has been expected of us as Relief Society women. I 
once heard Sister Robison give the following quotations : "The 
spirit of any event must be kept by the adherents of that event in 
order that it may not die." And so we meet from time to time, 
that the spirit of the Relief Society shall not die. We listened this 
morning, in our officers' meeting, to a very splendid program, and 
I wish it had been possible that every member of the Relief Society 
could have heard the addresses that were made ; but inasmuch as it 
was an officers' meeting, and the minds of our officers are very 
fertile, I am sure the messages given will be carried to you. The 
reports given of the work that has been accomplished is evidence 
in and of itself of the very choice class of able women we have in 
the stakes and wards who carry on the work. 

It has been our privilege to visit some of you during the past 
few weeks in your conventions, and we hope to continue our pro- 
gram until all the stakes have been visited. 

It seems to me, the older I grow, the more I am impressed with 
the wonderful work of the Relief Society, and with the wonderful 
work of the Latter-day Saints. It grows upon me, and I am thank- 
ful to my heavenly Father for it. The other day I had the priv- 
ilege of driving from Provo to Salt Lake City in company with my 
husband and some visitors from Los Angeles, As we drove along 
we tried to describe the beauties of our country, the mountain tops, 
the lakes and the streams. One of the men, a very busy business 
man from Los Angeles, said, "I am interested in all that, but I am 
more interested in something else. Can you tell me what it is that 
would induce your people to sacrifice two years of their time to go 
into the mission field to preach what you call the gospel, and pay 
their own expenses ?" Of course, we tried to explain to him why it 
is that we feel it our duty and our privilege and our obligation to 
carry the message of the gospel into the world. We told him that 
if we did not know that Joseph Smith is a prophet of God, and 
that the plan of life and salvation had not been revealed anew to the 
people known as the Latterday Saints, there would be nothing that 


could induce us to go, but that we feel that we have been warned 
and that it is our duty and our privilege to go and warn our neigh- 
bors. The man said this partly explained it, and yet he could not 
understand it — it seemed too great a sacrifice, it took so much 
money, and still he and his wife thought it was marvelous. He said 
another thing: "I have come to know your people by this repu- 
tation — that they are a people of integrity, that their word can be 
depended upon and no matter where I go I find that reputation 
among the 'Mormon' people." 

If this reputation is to continue, and I am sure it will, we have 
great obligations as mothers in the home. We need to teach our 
children honesty. During our conventions we have been talking 
on the Ten Commandments, and when I was going out into the 
Carbon district not long ago, one of our leading brethren said in a 
conversation to me, "I am Surprised to know how few of our 
children really know and understand the Ten Commandments." 
Surely President Williams was inspired when she suggested that 
we take for this year's topic in our convention work, "The Appli- 
cation of the Ten Commandments to our Daily Life." Surely we 
should teach our children not merely to say the Ten Command- 
ments by rote, but we should teach them in their deepest meaning. 
The first part refers to respect and duty to our heavenly Father. 
The next part refers to our duty to our fellow-men, and we under- 
stand it in a way the same as the commandment that Jesus gave to 
the people when he was on the earth, when he said, "Thou shalt 
love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and 
with all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment. And 
the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." 
( Matthew 22 :37-39. ) Let us take our children and grand children 
and teach them the Ten Commandments. If everyone in the world 
lived according to the Ten Commandments, our prisons would not 
be filled as they are and the almshouses would not be needed, and 
there would be much more joy and happiness in life; and until we 
find a nation willing to obey the Ten Commandments and the com- 
mandments Jesus gave, we cannot hope to have the satisfaction and 
happiness that is intended for us. The Prophet Joseph Smith said, 
"Man is that he might have joy." And it is in these gatherings 
that we are studying how best we can obtain joy, and it is only 
through living the gospel, as it was restored through our Prophet 
Joseph Smith, that we can obtain that joy. 


We have had for many years lessons and talks on personal 
hygiene and hygiene in the home, but we have not had any com- 
munity hygiene, so next year we hope to have this subject under 
the topic of "Civic Pride" given as our Relief Society visiting 
teachers' topics. I think that in our traveling through the wards 


and in our own homes, all of us will be able to see how much more 
lovely our communities could be if we gave just a little more care 
to the yards and streets and public grounds. I believe all of us have 
been shocked to see how our parks have sometimes looked after a 
celebration, with papers and boxes and litter all over; and our 
school grounds are frequently not as beautiful as they might be. 
We all know that in the homes, it is the mother who organizes the 
work and who sets the work in motion, so we call now for our 
Relief Society mothers to organize this community work. It is not 
that you shall do the work yourselves, for we have growing up in 
our midst children who could be taught to do it, and who will be 
our citizens in a few years, and the training that we give them in 
citizenship will very materially affect them in later life. 

A few years ago the citizens of New York City set about to 
clean up their city. They found the children were not interested, 
so, in some localities they organized them for the work, and this is 
the idea we would like to give to you. The children were brought 
together for organization ; they elected their own officers and made 
their own reports. These clubs grew so popular in the districts 
where they were used that other schools and other children asked 
to have clubs organized and Colonel Waring, who had charge of 
the work, said, "Why do you want a club?" The children said, 
"There are boys in our district who throw banana and orange peel- 
ings on the street, and we want to reform them/' He said, "Maybe 
they do not want to be reformed." The boys said, "Yes, they do, 
we have asked them, and they say they want to do right." Boys are 
not wicked, but they are so full of energy and if there isn't oppor- 
tunity for them to work their energy off in good work, they 
usually do it in mischief. 

So we ask that the Relief Society take the place in the com- 
munity that the mother takes in the home, and that you appeal to 
the Primary, the Boy Scouts and other agencies, that you may put 
this work over in a real campaign. A survey in delinquency was 
made in one of the large cities recently, and the captains of the 
police reported that they found the most trouble with restless boys, 
who lived in districts where there were no trees or parks, and 
where the streets were not kept up. I believe if we could get proper 
civic ideals before the boys and girls in an attractive way, that they 
would respond. In some places where these campaigns have been 
put on, they have had real parades. The boys would march and 
carry banners about loyalty to the city, and the girls would ride in 
trucks and sing street-cleaning songs. In our state in some local- 
ities we have difficulty with flies and mosquitoes, and there is noth- 
ing that would be so helpful as to organize the 'boys and girls to 
get rid of the breeding places of flies and mosquitoes. We have 
reports from different states stating that the children — the boys 
and girls — have almost entirely stamped out the mosquito nuisance 
through their activities. Children might be given prizes and badges 


for such work. Children should not, however, be left to work 
alone. The cooperation of everybody should be secured in civic 
work. I remember one town which was known as a tin can city 
because there were so many tin cans around the streets and yards. 
One of our stake presidents has been carrying on clean-up 
campaigns. She arranged for the purchase of a beautiful silver 
loving cup to be awarded to the person having the finest looking 
yard — the cup to be held for one year. She brought in people from 
outside the districts to act as judges. There has been great im- 
provement in this locality as a result of this effort. We recom- 
mend that you make the most of the teachers' topics this year, that 
you put forth earnest effort during the year to improve the appear- 
ance of the communities in which you live, and in doing so that you 
enlist the support of all the agencies in your localities, including 
those for children. 


Report by Mrs. Magdalene Sessions, former president of 
Relief Societies of South African Mission 

It is a wonderful thing to come back home again. It is a great 
satisfaction to come back and find the strength and hope that we 
expected to find, and to find the ideals of the gospel upheld, to 
find people working as hard as they can to keep the laws and com- 
mandments, and to help to roll on the work of the Lord. 

It is nearly six years since we went to South Africa. It was 
a land of mystery to me until I got there. There were no elders 
when we arrived, as they had been called home during the war and 
had not been replaced. In fact, elders were supposed to be ex- 
cluded from Africa, as they did not have legal admission. The 
first thing necessary was to make arrangements whereby the elders 
could enter Africa. Through the faith and prayers of the Saints, 
and through the help of Senator Smoot and Secretary Charles 
Evans Hughes, and through the work of the officials of the South 
African government, and the efforts that President Sessions made 
for this great blessing, we have now legal permission for our elders 
to enter Africa. More than that, we are given every consideration 
and privilege accorded to any other religious organization in 
Africa. These blessings have come as a miracle. It is a miracle 
to see those men who were very bjtter and prejudiced, receive our 
missionaries and help to extend our missionary work. We now 
count them as our very good friends. When we left South Africa 
many of those who were very prejudiced at first, came and said 
that whenever they could do anything for our missionary work in 
Africa it would be their pleasure. 

Africa is not America. There is as much difference as one 
can expect. We did not labor among the colored people, but 


among the European people. There are about one and one half 
million European people in Africa, and many times that number of 
colored people. We do not deal with the colored people at all. In 
fact, such things as jungles and savages we do not meet in our 
missionary work. We have to go a long way out of the natural 
paths to meet up with these things in Africa. The social and eco- 
nomic conditions are not the same as they are here. There is a 
high standard of education. The schools are very good, singing, 
dancing, elocution and the arts being developed to a very high de- 
gree, but we find a great lack of the high ideals in the home life, 
which we are taught in the Church. 

One of the things that we encounter is class distinction. There 
are three classes of European people there — the working class, the 
professional class, and the wealthy or retired class. And these dif- 
ferent classes do not mix any more than they have to. It is a great 
condescension for those of the so-called upper classes to associate 
in a social way with those of the lower classes, and it is rarely done. 
We find this a great difficulty in our work, because we did not 
belong to any of these classes. They all received us very nicely, 
however, and we found people who were well educated and who 
claimed to belong to the superior class, who would listen very 
sympathetically to us, and admire our work, and support us openly 
among their friends. Some of them have been interested enough 
in it to say, "We are going to come and help you," but when the 
time came for them to come out, and they realized there was 
brotherhood and sisterhood in the Church, and that in our opinion 
one is not better than another in the eyes of our heavenly Father, 
it was a different thing. Very few could overcome that idea of 

The women in Africa do not have the same status that they 
have in America. Tfrere is not the liberty and life that there is 
here. It took me a long time to realize the advantages we have. 
I once took a railroad journey with the president of the women's 
work there. She had been to America to attend conventions held 
here. She was telling me of her experiences in trying to enlist the 
help of Parliament in favor of woman suffrage. They said, "Miss 
Solomon, if we do decide to help you, it will be with this one con- 
dition, that the age limit for women must be five or ten years 
greater than that for men, to enable them to vote intelligently." 
This, notwithstanding the fact that the colored native men have the 
vote, although most of them can neither read nor write, and look 
upon election day as a day to drink and get a free motor ride to the 
polls, and perhaps a shilling or two for their votes. 

There is no civic work to speak of, and the people need it 
sorely, especially the working class. They do things ignorantly. 
The death rate is exceptionally high. There is a great amount of 
disease which could be counteracted if people only knew more. 
There are charitable institutions, homes for old people, home for 


incurables, homes for boys, homes for girls, numbers of them in 
a city about the size of Salt Lake. This condition we must at- 
tribute to improper family life and ignorance in knowing how to 
make a living and care for children. 

As soon as a family there arises to any affluence at all, the 
first thing they do is to hire a 'servant, which can be procured at 
from $5 to $15 a month, the price varying according to the ca- 
pabilities of the servant. People whom we would think had no 
business hiring a servant, were doing so. There is no domesticity 
among the people. They would much rather say that they hire 
two or more servants than to say that they do all their own work. 
If they do all their own work, they say it on the side. 

It seems good to come back home and find people proud of 
the work they can do. There is another draw-back there in family 
life. Much of the food that is brought into the home (especially 
among the poor people whom the missionaries meet most) is 
ready prepared. There are several reasons for this. One is that 
cooking is supposed to be done by hired help or colored help, and 
if one cannot afford a cook who can make cake or bread, these 
articles must be bought. Many of the homes are not provided with 
proper cooking facilities. If there were some help such as we 
have in abundance in this country, these things would be counter- 
acted, and they will be in time. In the Relief Society work we 
have to hunt out the problems that need solving and try our best 
to solve them. 

There is a great deal of work, as you can see, to be done by our 
organization. We explained the work as best we could to the mem- 
bers of our Church, and we received united support. The sisters 
seemed to welcome the opportunity to become members of this 
organization. We had to decide what kind of work would be best 
to take up. We could not, at first, follow specifically the lessons 
outlined in the Relief Society Magazine, but we did try to live by 
the spirit of Relief Society work. We selected, as lessons for the 
organizations, different topics because we seemed to have a differ- 
ent class of people in each branch. We organized a branch of the 
Relief Society in every branch of the mission. For instance, one 
group of newly baptized members of the Church decided as their 
series of lessons they would study the history of the Church, and 
they completed it in a fine way. Another little group composed of 
older members of the Church, did some fine research work in gen- 
ealogy; and so our work was chosen according to the group of 
people with whom we had to deal. Then we found that the most 
important meeting ground of all was the sewing work, and in order 
that that would not be just miscellaneous we tried to supply each 
organization with a competent instructor so that our sewing would 
be systematic. We were successful in this, and when we had sales 
or bazaars, our articles were sold faster than we could supply them, 
and we could hardly hold subsequent sales, as people would call at 


the homes of the members for the articles as soon as they were 

We needed some money in our organization but did not feel 
that we could ask for donations just at first, and so we planned 
monthly food sales, and once a month, after Bible class, every 
member would bring the thing she knew how to cook best, and 
along with this she would bring the actual cost of the article which 
she had made, and which cost was refunded to her. It would then 
be sold at a slight profit — but at a smaller price than it could be 
bought from the shop. This profit went into the treasury, and 
furnished us with money, and with something more — an inter- 
change of ideas and recipes for cooking. The women soon found 
that homemade food articles could be done at home better and 
cheaper than by buying from the shop. These food sales have gone 
on for five years and we never had anything left over. Under- 
lying this practical work we have had another lesson — we have 
learned the value of sisterhood. That is the biggest thing we had 
to strive for in Africa. 

Women generally never meet together like this meeting today. 
There is never an occasion for women to meet together unless at 
some social function. Getting them together and learning to appre- 
ciate the things their neighbors know, and learning to love each 
other, is the greatest accomplishment we have had there among 
Relief Society women. When I left, practically all of the branches 
were running smoothly. Our sisters there love the Relief Society 
work, and I love it too, and I hope and pray that it may succeed as 
those who have charge would have it. I cannot tell you how much 
I appreciate the inspiration I have received from the Relief Society 
Magazine, and from the letters I have received from those who have 
charge of the work. I have come back with this testimony, that 
those who preside are called of God and they are inspired, and 
there is nothing that they ask us to do that we can afford to lose 
sight of. I have learned to love and appreciate the gospel and all 
that it involves. 


Miss Elizabeth Skolfield, former president of Relief Societies 

of Eastern States Mission 

I am very grateful for the privilege of engaging in Relief 
Society work, and for what it has meant to me in my mission. It 
is quite a difficult problem in the Eastern States where there are 
thirty-three millions of people, and our members, at the most, num- 
ber three hundred women. However, these women who belong to 
the Church of Jesus Christ are holding high the torch and the light 
of the truth of the gospel. 

We have been carrying on an intense program since the first 


of January, trying to put into effect the original purposes of the 
organization of the Relief Society, namely to care for those in need, 
,to foster a love for religion, education, culture and refinement, and 
to assist in strengthening the morals and virtues of the people. 
This morning my heart was made glad as I listened to the splendid 
reports that were made of the clinical work that you are able to 
do here in Zion. In the Eastern States the members' are in some 
instances in such humble circumstances that their charity offering 
at each weekly meeting is only two or three pennies each, and often- 
times these two or three pennies are what they must save from the 
household expenses. Because of this condition there is not much 
charitable work done. Therefore, it gives us joy when we have 
reports come in, as we have just had, telling of so many clothes 
purchased for children who have no parents or whose mothers 
work, and of so many bowls of soup given out, etc., etc. Every 
month, every Society in the Eastern States has before them the 
object of doing some charity. In some Societies $2.50 a month is 
considered a great sum to devote to this cause. This may seem a 
small amount to us, who are so richly blessed that we cannot half 
appreciate the means that we have for doing good. This charity is 
also expressed in kind words and freedom of opinion, and in striv- 
ing to crowd out all petty annoyance and jealousy. The sisters have 
shown a beautiful spirit, and I wish to commend them for over- 
coming the small things that come in the way to mar the beauty of 
the work. 

The second admonition of the Prophet to foster a love for 
religion, education, culture and refinement, has been followed in 
our mission, and has brought about excellent results. I have in 
mind a conference where some of the members have never had the 
privilege of going to school, and the Relief Society Magazine has 
been a God-send to them that I have not the words to describe. 
They have learned to do much of their reading from it. If women 
are the home builders, they surely should do as the Prophet Joseph 
Smith has said, "Seek ye diligently and teach one another words 
of wisdom; yea, seek ye out of the best books words of wisdom: 
seek learning, even by study and also by faith." (Doctrine and 
Covenants 88 :118.) Many of our Societies do not have instructors 
to teach their classes, and the missionary girls and the elders are 
doing a great service by acting as teachers. They are also train- 
ing the people to teach themselves. Sometimes our members have 
to go as far as twenty- five miles to attend a branch meeting, but 
they feel it is well worth the effort. One president goes thirty-five 
miles, but she is always there, and hence receives the blessing of 
the Lord. 


Relief Society women in the Eastern States are doing all they 
can in their branches to hold up and to maintain the highest social 
standards. They seek constantly to strengthen those influences 
which tend to foster ideal family and community life. In one small 
community in West Pennsylvania, there are ten large families 
which form two branches of about fifty members each. Because 
of the fine lives they are living they are a notable strength to their 
community. They are letting their lights so shine that they are 
glorifying their Father in heaven. Membership in the Relief So- 
ciety in the Eastern States mission means — a chance to develop, a 
chance to work, and a chance to preach the igospel of Jesus Christ. 
The mark of a true Latter-day Saint has been defined by one of 
our great leaders as the desire he or she has to share the gospel. 
One of the ways we have had of doing this is by giving once a 
month a non-members meeting, with a well planned program. These 
meetings have been particularly successful in Washington, Balti- 
more, Philadelphia, New York and Boston. I must not forget to 
report that one of the things that has inspired us most is the "Notes 
from the Field" department in the Magazine. We have looked 
eagerly each month for these reports, and have profited by the 
experiences of other societies whose works are recorded here. 

The Relief Society work in the Eastern States stands as one 
of the most powerful units of missionary work. Relief Society 
work has strengthened my testimony. It has shown me the great- 
est means by which women may develop themselves, and stay 
within their sphere. My prayer is that each of us here will be 
filled with the desire that our sisters in the East have, that they 
might further the spirit of the gospel which means so much to them. 


Mrs. Annie Lau, President Hama Kua Conference Relief Societies 

of Hawaiian Mission 


During our last April conference Mrs. William Waddoups 
was made president of the Hawaiian Relief Societies, and she sug- 
gested to Elder Eugene Nef f , president of the mission at that time, 
that I be sent as an official delegate to join you here in your con- 
ference. I am thankful to my heavenly Father for being with you 
as a Relief Society officer. As I stand here and occupy a few min- 
utes of your time, I desire to ask your faith and prayers that I may 
be able to report the work in Hawaii successfully. There are thirty- * 
five Relief Societies organized, the Honolulu branch alone con- 
sisting of four hundred members, it being the largest. We are tak- 
ing up the mission of Christ and the people enjoy it immensely, but 
next year we will take the Relief Society Magazine lessons. Presi- 
dent Waddoups will translate them and send them to every branch. 
We meet once a week. We draw from the treasury every week to 


support the poor. We take good care of the sick, the widow and 
the fatherless, and prepare the dead for burial. We are not only 
taking care of the people in our. Church, but we take care of those 
outside also. When Sister Lyman visited Hawaii some time ago 
she drew attention to general health conditions in the Islands, and 
to the high infant death rate among our people. She told of the 
baby clinics and health centers here, and recommended that we take 
up such work in Hawaii. We began this work in earnest, and have 
had much assistance and help from the Board of Health. The 
public health doctors and nurses have given freely of their time 
and effort for our baby clinics, and we are getting excellent results. 
We have among the missionaries a trained nurse who is devoting 
herself almost exclusively to the health of our people. 

We are busy from Monday to Sunday in our Societies, espe- 
cially the officers, and I want to bear you my testimony this is the 
true work of God that has been restored to earth for the salvation 
of man. I pray the Lord to bless us all. 


Director, Nursing Service, Pacific Division, American Red Cross, 

San Francisco 

I feel it is a great privilege for me to have the opportunity of 
addressing you on a subject very dear to my heart, and I am told 
it is one in which you are all interested. I am talking on the ques- 
tion of public health. I am a public health nurse myself, and I have 
done that work largely in rural communities. At present my posi- 
tion is in directing this work in communities in the western area 
under the Red Cross. Our organization extends through seven of 
the western states and the Territory of Alaska. 

You will probably be interested in- the work of the public health 
nurse in rural communities. I presume that most of you have 
come not from large cities but from towns in the outlying districts. 
I (will tell you a little story of the test they used to give away back 
in the Middle Ages when they questioned a man's sanity. If a per- 
son developed certain symptoms which led people to believe he was 
not normal, they had a certain test to determine whether he was 
insane or not. They would place some sort of receptacle under a 
running stream of water and give him a small utensil and tell him 
to empty the bucket, and if he would proceed to empty the bucket 
without removing the bucket from the stream of running water, 
they said he was insane — any sane person would remove the bucket 
from under the stream. In some of our public health methods, and 
in some of our methods of treating disease, we might apply similar 
tests to some advantage. If it never occurs to us to find out why 
we are ill, why we have epidemics, why we continue to have various 
troubles with our children in connection with their health and well- 


being, I think we might be adjudged almost insane. If we keep 
putting a salve on a skin disease without finding out what causes 
the disease, we are wasting a great deal of energy. We are getting 
down to fundamentals when we find out the cause of things and 
get at the root of them. That is the reason why public health 
nurses are working, and why there are so many organizations in- 
terested in public health. We are trying to get down to childhood 
to see what we can do to prevent people from going through life 
with physical defects and physical difficulties. 

At the time of the draft during the World War, there were 
hundreds and thousands of our young men who were not permitted 
to serve in the army at the time when the country needed them, 
because they were suffering from physical defects which could 
have been corrected in early childhood, and which would have 
enabled them to carry their share of the burden. There were thou- 
sands of these young men who, to all appearances, did not seem to 
have any defects. If they were seen walking down the street, it 
could not be told that they had serious heart defects, or broken 
arches, but when such young men came up for a physical examin- 
ation, it was found that an appalling number of them were not able 
to stand up under the strenuous life which they would have to live 
in a military camp. The doctors were so strongly impressed by 
what this meant to the country, that statistics were gathered and it 
was found that a great number of these men certainly would have 
been in perfect physical condition had they had some minor defects 
corrected early enough. It was that which led the Red Cross and 
other agencies to start this public health nursing work among 
school children to detect defects early enough to enable the child to 
go through life in good physical condition. We ought to be able 
to promise our children an opportunity for good healthy physical 
development. The more opportunity I have had of studying pub- 
lic health work (and I have been privileged to study it here and in 
countries abroad) the more and more I am impressed with the fact 
that the children of today have opportunities which many of us 
would have been grateful to have had. Some of us have to go 
through life with all sorts of chronic trouble which we might have 
escaped had our parents understood certain fundamental principles 
of health. 

With all that science is contributing to this field, we certainly 
ought to be able to do a great deal of good. It isn't that we expect 
the nurse to go into the school house and follow up her visit in the 
home in an interfering sort of way, but we do feel that because of 
her training and experience and the specialized knowledge which 
is hers, she is able to detect certain defects which the parents, with 
all the love and affection they bear their children, sometimes are 
not able to notice, and she is therefore invaluable in the community. 
On one occasion I was addressing a small group of people on the 
subject of introducing into their community a public health nurse. 


The group was made up of the prominent people in the community, 
and I was giving them some idea of what the nurse would be ex- 
pected to do for them. I asked them what they thought about this 
work, and what they thought the nurse might be able to contribute 
to this community. The banker of the town got up and said he 
would like to tell a little story which concerned a personal incident 
in his own life. He said, "I had a little son going to a public 
school, when we were living in an eastern city. One day the boy 
came home with a little notice from the school nurse which called 
our attention to the fact that there seemed to be some defect in the 
child's throat and suggested that we take our child to the family 
physician. My wife and I are both college graduates and we re- 
sented the fact that this school nurse would presume to suggest to 
us that we were not taking proper care of our child, and so we 
ignored it. About a year later a diphtheria epidemic came into the 
town, and our boy contracted diphtheria and died. When the 
surgeon came in he told us that the child had very badly infected 
tonsils, and that had they been removed a year or so ago, the child 
might have had a chance of recovering." He told that story with 
tears in his eyes. This man was willing to confess that it was 
through his own ignorance of what the nurse was attempting to do 
that he actually had lost the life of .his child. It is that sort of thing 
that the nurse is expected to do. She does not give medical atten- 
tion. She can in no way diagnose or treat disease, but she can, 
because of the experience and training which she has had, notice 
certain physical defects, because it is her business to notice them, 
and call the attention of the parents to these defects. The child 
then may have at least an opportunity of getting its case corrected 
early enough so that he doesn't have to go through life handi- 
capped. I do not feel that emphasis should be placed on physical 
defects constantly. It is far more important for the nurse to bring 
to the children a knowledge of right health habits. I am sure many 
of the members of this congregation would be able 'to bear me out 
when I say that parents may suggest things to their children over 
and over again without making much impression, while the teacher 
or nurse may make a suggestion in the school room which they 
would readily follow. The outsider can stimulate the interest, be- 
cause suggestions may be made in a different way than they are at 
home every day, and children are inclined to follow them more 

I was addressing another group of people who were consider- 
ing the introduction of a nurse in the town. A nurse had been 
there paid by the local chapter of the Red Cross, but the funds were 
low and they felt that they could not afford to hire her for another 
year, and so the people were asking the county to help support this 
service. In this meeting, the idea was to find out from the citizens 
of that community if the nursing service had been beneficial. One 
gentleman got up in the back and sajd he had a little story to tell 


which would give his idea of what the nurse is able to do. He said, 
"I have a boy about thirteen and his mother and I have read in 
newspapers and magazines that milk is a good food for children, 
and so we tried for months to get that boy to drink milk. But he 
had the idea that only babies drink milk, and he said he didn't like 
milk, that it made him sick, and he had all sorts of excuses. One 
night at the table he came in and said, 'I wish you would give me a 
pint of milk tomorrow for lunch.' We were both surprised and 
stared at each other with our mouths open. We said, 'We thought 
you didn't like milk.' But the boy answered, 'Oh, all the fellows 
are drinking milk now.' " This illustrates what this outside influ- 
ence can sometimes do when father and mother may have failed to 
get such a thing done. 

And now a word about the proper and nutritious foods for 
growing children. In many rural communities children walk long 
distances to school and bring a lunch in a little bucket and some- 
times that lunch is not very well prepared and does not contain the 
nutrients, properly balanced, that that child needs. We all realize 
what scientific farming means to us — a man who has a scientific 
knowledge of what certain soils need to produce certain types of 
crops, comes to help the farmers who have not had an opportunity 
of acquiring this specialized knowledge. We realize that science 
is advancing so fast that we, as lay people, in our own homes can- 
not hope to keep up with it, but there is no reason in the world why 
we should not benefit from it. We have learned that just as certain 
constituents are necessary to get the best possible results from 
poultry growing, or agricultural pursuits, so certain foods are nec- 
essary to get the best sort of development in a human individual. 
That is why we need to know what children are eating to develop 
brains and muscles and to develop normally. A nurse working in 
a county said she had been urging the children to drink milk. She 
told them the next time she came she would ask how many had be- 
gun to drink milk every day. A few months later when she re- 
turned to this school, she asked the question. After the children 
had held up their hands, and put them down again, one little boy 
kept his hand up. When the nurse asked him what he wished to 
say, he said, "I just wanted to tell you that the calf died and so I 
am drinking milk now, too." Often, you see, it is not so much a 
question of the fact that we do not have every desire to do these 
things for our children, but it is often that we have not the specific 
knowledge which can help to bring them to this wonderful state 
which we are working toward. I have had the opportunity of 
working in some of the slum districts of some of the biggest cities 
in this country and abroad, and when I would see that ignorance, 
that lack of actual necessities of life, it seemed to me that it was of 
no use to keep on working when such centers exist where people 
have not an opportunity to live like human beings. Then I have 
come away and had the privilege of speaking to groups of people 


such as you, whose interest inspires me and makes me feel that in 
this great human family we have a leaven at work and that we need 
not be discouraged. It seems that this leaven is provided for in 
the scheme of things and gives us courage. 

Another nurse that I might tell you about worked in a county 
where there was only one doctor to be called on in the entire county, 
and he was a man of advanced age and it was very difficult for 
him to go to various places, so the nurse there meant a great deal to 
those people, as you can imagine. She was one day giving physical 
inspection in a small rural school of not more than a dozen children. 
One child apparently was blind — she could hardly see and would 
hold a book so close that the condition of the eyes was very notice- 
able. The nurse spoke to the teacher and asked her if she had 
noticed it. The teacher had, but she was young and inexperienced, 
having received her training and examination in the county, and 
did not know what she could do about it, although she realized that 
something ought to be done. This teacher lived several miles from 
the school house, and the child several miles in the opposite direc- 
tion, so she had never visited the parents and talked with them con- 
cerning the condition of the child's eyes. But this nurse had her 
Ford, as all nurses in rural communities have, and so she said she 
would go home with the little girl. She did so, and met the father 
and mother. They were living on a little farm. They were Ameri- 
can people of good old stock. The father said when attention was 
called to the condition of the child's eyesight, that they had been 
much concerned about the condition of the girl's eyes, but that they 
did not know exactly what to do and thought that perhaps she 
might outgrow it. (You know there is a superstition that if you 
let a thing alone, it might vanish instead of getting much worse and 
getting to the place where nothing can be done.) The nurse found 
out by a cursory examination that these people were just barely 
making both ends meet on this farm, and it was not because they 
were not working diligently either. It would take a day to go to 
the county seat where there was a doctor, and they had kept putting 
it off. The nurse explained to the father that she had for her use 
a revolving sum of money that had been given to her by some club 
with the idea that she might use it in instances where it was diffi- 
cult for the parents to pay for physical examination or correction, 
or where children needed eyeglasses, or other medical or surgical 
treatment which they could not supply. It was decided that she 
would take the girl to be examined. She had to go away up into 
Oregon from Northern California to find a specialist. The doctor 
was very much interested in the case of the little girl, and another 
man was called in for consultation. The two of them examined the 
girl's eyes and then took the nurse aside and said that it was a very 
pitiful case, that the child was suffering from a basic eye disease 
which could not be helped. They said that had she had treatment 


five years earlier undoubtedly they could have saved her eyesight, 
but under the circumstances, nothing could be done for her. 

I have told that story to county commissioners who were very 
unwilling to appropriate the $1,800 for the nurse's salary. If we 
are not moved from an economic standpoint, we surely are moved 
from a humanitarian standpoint. I was so impressed by this in- 
cident that I rang up our state school for the blind in Berkeley 
(and it happened that our governor had just cut the appropriations 
of our institution) and asked how much it costs to maintain one 
child one year in the institution. His answer was $782.50 a year. We 
must remember, if that seems rather high, that a blind child has to 
have special attention, specialized instruction, special equipment, 
etc., and so I say to the county commissioners, "Which is cheaper, 
to maintain a public health nurse who can detect defects early 
enough to have them corrected during childhood, or to maintain 
state institutions and take care of blind children ?" 

Public health work is preventive health work. If your com- 
munities are not doing something along this line, give them the mes- 
sage of preventive health work. It is not all looking to the cor- 
rection of physical defects, but it is bringing information to the 
children of right health habits which the nurse can do. A nurse 
who doesn't teach as she goes does not fulfil her duty. She has had 
the opportunity for study, for the right instruction of the youth in 
healthful habits, and it is her obligation to impart that knowledge as 
she goes. 

The Strength and Might of You 

Bertha A. Kleinman 
Perhaps you have not done your best, 

Your utmost or your all — 
Perhaps life has denied the test 

By which you stand or fall; 

Perhaps the fortitude you lack, 

The impetus you rue, 
Needs but the spur of handicap 
To put you "smiling through." 

Perhaps convention plies its toll 
And customs rule between, 

Till all the beauty of your soul 
Has never yet been seen. 

It may be you depreciate 

The daily tasks you do — 
The little duties that create 

The strength and might of you. 

Notes from the Field 

By Amy Brown Lyman 

Cache and Logan Stakes. 

Social Service Institute : During the week beginning August 
30, the Relief Societies of Cache and Logan stakes jointly held 
an interesting institute of social work. The attendance was limited 
to presiding officers and social service aids of Relief Society stake 
and ward organizations, stake presidency, high councilmen and 
members of bishoprics. The course comprised lectures, required 
readings and discussions of modern methods of family welfare 
work, and how these methods are being applied in Relief Society 
activities. On the opening day of the institute the workers were 
most eager to talk about particular problems that confronted them 
in their own localities. Toward the close, when general plans and 
ideals had been considered, many of their questions had been 
answered, and visions of better health programs, budgets, adequate 
material relief, and final independence for needy families were 
filling their minds. Among the brethren visiting the sessions were : 
Joseph E. Cardon, president of Cache stake; and a number of 
high councilmen and members of bishoprics. Class work was con- 
ducted by Annie D. Palmer and Anna Laura Stohl of the Family 
Welfare department, General Board, Salt Lake City. The workers 
of both stakes were enthusiastic and keen in interest through the 
entire course. A beautifully arranged dinner and social at the 
Girl's Canyon Home was one of the pleasing features near the 
close of the profitable week. 

Liberty Stake. « 

This picture presents the stage setting and characters 
in a pageant entitled, "The Dispensations of the Gospel," 
which was presented by the Thirty-first ward Relief Society of 
Liberty stake in their ward chapel. The pageant portrayed 
beautifully the truths of the Father's plan for the redemption of 
his children, as set forth in the theological lesson. It was pre- 
sented by members of the Society, or their families, and was under 
the direction of Mrs. Verna W. Goddard. 









Franklin Stake. 

On September 4th the Franklin stake Relief Society held a 
very pleasant and profitable teachers' convention. The attendance 
was very satisfactory, there being 185 officers and teachers pres- 
ent. President Veroka G. Nash gave a splendid talk on "The 
Value of the Visiting Teacher to the Relief Society," and Fen- 
eretta Mecham very ably gave "The Value of the Relief Society 
to the Visiting Teacher." 

Demonstrations were given by members of the visiting 
teachers of the wards, to show the spirit with which visits should 
be made to the homes. These demonstrations were as follows : 
A regular visit of the Relief Society teachers calling upon a 
member of the Society; visiting teachers calling upon a stranger 
moving into the ward ; visiting teachers calling upon non-members 
of our Church ; visiting teachers calling upon a mother who is 
not particularly interested in Relief Society work. Musical 
numbers were also furnished by members of the ward Relief 
Societies. Experiences of a Relief Society visiting teacher — 
the old and new methods — were entertaingly told by Sarah J, 
Alder. After the close of this meeting the members of the Frank- 
lin stake Relief Society Board entertained those present with 
games, readings, music and luncheon. A tribute to Relief Society 
workers was paid by Louise M. 'Cole, and Lillie Fames of 
Whitney reciprocated with a tribute to the stake board. Honor- 
able mention was made of many of those present who had served 
in Relief Society work for many years, and among those was 
Mrs. Margaret Hall of Fairview, who had served forty-nine 
years. Recently the State Health Department held two clinics 
in this stake. Dr. Fouch, assisted by Dr. Rich, Miss Ewen and 
the local Relief Society, conducted the work. The outlying wards 
of Franklin and Weston were given the preference, since all 
wards could not be visited this time. In Franklin there were 46 
and in Weston 39 children under school age who were among 
those examined. 

Bear Lake Stake. 

Bear Lake stake has been working out a schedule for health 
work. A nurse from the Idaho State Health Association, work- 
ing in the county, gave . a series of lectures on home nursing, 
under the supervision of the stake Relief Society board. A 
clinic for mothers and for children of pre-school age was also held. 

Tintic Stake. 

The Tintic stake teachers' convention was held September 12, 
1926, at Eureka L. D. S. recreation hall, with President Elizabeth 


Boswell presiding and conducting. More than one hundred were 
in attendance. After the address of welcome by the president, 
the following program was given : a one act play, "Out of Work," 
was presented by Eureka ward ; duet and chorus, "Gentle Words," 
Mammoth ward members ; demonstration, "How to Introduce the 
Teachers' Topic in the Home," Verda ward ; duet, ''Come Saints 
and Sing a Joyful Song," Eureka ward; closing remarks by 
Counselor Louie Lee. The annual temple excursion of the Tintic 
stake was held September 6-7, 1926, at the Manti temple. Tintic 
stake Relief workers contributed $54.00, in addition to 176 days. 
A stake outing was held August 17, at which all organizations 
combined in carrying out the program, which included swimming 
at the Arrowhead Pool, luncheon and games at Payson Park. 
Over four hundred attended the gathering. The stake Relief 
Society officers had charge of the luncheon. The Tintic stake 
are continuing their health conferences, which have been very 

Bear River Stake. 

During the conference convention of the Bear River stake, 
August 21 and 22, 1926, an exhibit was held, under the direction 
of the Relief Society stake board, of articles made during the 
summer months by the Relief Societies of the stake, in accordance 
with instructions from the General Board at the April Conference. 
Hundreds of beautiful and useful articles were on display, showing 
what can be done by the cooperation and efforts of the sisters. 
Following this exhibit bazaars were held in the different wards, and 
the articles disposed of. The stake board was very proud of 
the splendid exhibit, and grateful to all the members for the 
beautiful work they did in connection with it. 

Sunday evening, September 12, 1926, the members of the 
stake Relief Society Board, together with their husbands, met at 
the home of their esteemed president, Mrs. Margaret W. Manning, 
and presented her with a beautiful "Friendship Quilt" in honor 
of her birthday. The quilt top consists of sixty-two embroidered 
blocks, and was made by members of the board and other friends. 
A pleasant evening was spent, and a program of music and read- 
ings enjoyed by all present. 

Montpelier Stake. 

Montpelier stake has had a very successful year. During 
February and March four district teachers' conventions were 
held, 'with an attendance of 337 members, 6 high council mem- 
bers, and 3 bishops.. The outline prepared by the General Board, 
with several musical numbers, was carried out, after which a get- 
?.cquainted social and refreshments were enjoyed. During July 


and August ward Relief Society conferences were held in all the 
wards, in connection with the Sunday afternoon sacrament meet- 
ing. One ward of the stake has accomplished much good in 
caring for a motherless family, by doing washing, sewing, mend- 
ing, and by teaching the children to perform the work and care 
for the home. 

Through the efforts of the stake Relief Society president 
the stake was successful in obtaining a state doctor and nurse, 
who conducted three health clinics in the stake for children of pre- 
school age. The Relief Society also joined With the other women 
of the Bear Lake stake in circulating a petition in the county for 
a school nurse. The result of this was that a nurse was obtained 
ti« work in the county for a part of the school year. 


Morgan Stake Re-organized. 

The Morgan stake was re-organized on August 22, 1926. 
Mrs. Mary Chadwick resigned as president, and her resignation 
was accepted with deep appreciation for the excellent service she 
has rendered. The following officers were appointed: Presi- 
dent, Mrs. Sophia Anderson; counselors, Mrs. Annie Heiner and 
Mrs. Selma Francis ; secretary-treasurer, Mrs. Lucy Turner ; 
aids, Mrs. May D. Rich, Mrs. Annie S. Dixon, Mrs. Laura Little, 
Mrs. Bertha Porter, Mrs. Winnie Robison and Mrs. Florence 

On Thursday, September 2, a social was given in honor of 
the retiring .president, Mrs. Mary Chadwick, at the home of 
Counselor Maggie Francis. A very pleasant afternoon was spent, 
after which a most delicious luncheon was served. Sister Chad- 
wick was presented witlj three volumes of Edgar A. Guest's poems. 

Lyman Stake Organized. 

On July 18, 1926, the Lyman stake Relief Society was or- 
ganized in connection with the organization of the new Lyman 
stake. The wards composing this stake were taken from the Wood- 
rull stake. Mrs. Retta Blackner was appointed president, with the 
following assistants : counselors, Mrs. Rebecca Bradshaw and 
Mrs. Mary Hamblin; secretary-treasurer, Mrs. Frances Carter. 

Nevada Stake Organized. 

The Nevada stake Relief Society was organized September 
18, 1926, when the Nevada stake was organized with wards and 
branches from the North Weber stake and the California mission. 
The following Relief Society officers were appointed: president, 



Mrs. Mary Horlicker; counselors, Mrs. Hortense Nelson and 
Mrs. Louisa Johnson; secretary-treasurer, Mrs. Edna W. Muir. 

Eastern States Mission. 

Burlington, Vermont. The Relief Society of Burlington, 
Vermont, writes the general office as follows : "For the first 
time in the history of the Eastern States mission, we have been 


successful in organizing a Relief Society in the state of Vermont. 
It was organized June 30, 1926, with 18 present, 13 of whom 
became members. Especially were we happy to organize a Relief 
Society in Vermont, as this state is the birthplace of our beloved 
Prophet, who organized the Relief Society. A beautiful spirit 
was manifested among those present, and we feel that through 
the help of the Lord we will accomplish great things in the 
Vermont Relief Society. Already we have members who do not 
belong to our faith but are earnest workers in our Society. The 
Relief Society is one method we sisters have of spreading the 
gospel of Jesus Christ, and it is the desire of this Relief Society 
to do its bit in furthering the work of the gospel and teaching 
the plan of salvation to our friends." The officers of this or- 
ganization are: president, Mrs. Claudia Willett; counselors, 
Mrs. Lillian La Grange and Mrs. Mary Brown; secretary-treas- 
urer, Mrs. Mary Gowett. 

Guide Lessons for March 

Theology and Testimony 

(First Week in March) 
Women of the Dispensation of the Meridian of Times 

In an article entitled 'The Bible's Greatest Women," by Bruce 
Barton, appearing in Collier's, The National Weekly, for March 
27, 1926, we have the results of a vote cast by 10,000 preachers. 
They are : 

1. Eve. 

2. Ruth (who had the highest vote next to Mary, the mother 
of Jesus.) 

3. Hannah, the devoted mother. 

4. The one woman whom the Bible calls great. 

5. Esther. 

The remaining five are as follows : 

6. Mary, the mother of Jesus, (for whom practically every 
vote was cast). 

7. Mary of Magdala. 

8. The Sisters of Bethany. 

9. The Woman of Samaria. \ 

10. The widow who gave the mites. 

Taking the judgment of the preachers for- what it is worth, 
and thanking Bruce Barton for his contributions, which may be 
read with profit, we shall attempt to form an acquaintance with 
the women of the Dispensation of the Meridian of Times. 

We are at once in harmony with the modern divines in naming 
Mary the Mother of Jesus as the greatest woman. Here was a mis- 
sion of higher privilege, if not of greater responsibility, than that 
of any other woman. She was to bear, care for, teach, and train 
the Son of God, the "beloved "Son of God, the "Only Begotten" of 
the Father. 

The Virgin 

Her childhood life is shrouded in obscurity. That she grew 
up in Nazareth seems certain, but as a virgin she was one of the 
promises of the ages. She was proclaimed in prophecy. (See 
Isaiah 7:14.) She was seen by the gift seership. (See I Nephi 
11 :15-20.) She is an ideal for the best of art. She is the subject 
of enduring literature. The following from the pen of Lew Wal- 
lace, in Ben Hur, and copied by Professor Willard Done in Women 
of the Bible is illustrative of the tribute paid to her by writers : 


"She was not more than fifteen. Her form, voice, and man- 
ner belonged to the period of transition from girlhood. Her face 
was perfectly oval, her complexion more pale than fair. The nose 
was faultless ; the lips, slightly parted, were full and ripe, giving to 
the lines of the mouth warmth, tenderness, and trust ; the eyes were 
blue and large, and shaded by drooping lids and long lashes; and, 
in harmony with all, a flood of golden hair, in the style permitted 
to Jewish brides, fell unconfined down her back to the pillion on 
which she sat. The throat and neck had the downy softness some- 
times seen, which leaves the artist in doubt whether it is an effect 
of contour or color. To these charms of feature and person were 
added others, an indefinable air of purity which only the soul can 
impart, and of abstraction natural to such as think much of things 
impalpable. Often, with trembling lips, she raised her eyes to 
heaven, itself not more deeply blue; often she crossed her hands 
upon her breast, as in adoration and prayer; often she raised her 
head like one listening eagerly for a calling voice. Now and then, 
midst his slow utterance, Joseph turned to look at her, and, catch- 
ing the expression kindling her face as with light, forgot his theme, 
and with bowed head, wondering, plodded on." (pp. 157-8.) 

From. Carpenter's World Travels we include a description of 
Nazareth that will give some idea of its natural beauty, which is 
similar in all important details to what it was in the time of Christ : 

"Nazareth by moonlight is wonderfully peaceful. At sunset 
all business stops, and within an hour or so afterward everyone is 
in bed. There are few places that seem so far from the strife of 
the world. Business is swallowed up in the beauties of nature. 
* * * The sunsets are surpassingly beautiful. The other night 
the golden beams of the sinking sun seemed to form a halo over 
this the home of our Savior. There were many white clouds in 
the sky, which changed first to rose and then to gold, the color 
growing stronger and stronger, until the whole west was one blaze 
of fire and molten copper." 

It is certain that the well, or spring, in the center of the town 
is the one from which Mary drew water with the other women of 
Nazareth. We include Mr. Carpenter's description of this spring : 

"In the center of the town is Mary's Well, or, as it is some- 
times called, Jesus' Spring, or Gabriel's Spring. This is undoubt- 
edly authentic, for it is the only spring or watering place Nazareth 
now possesses or ever has possessed. It is therefore certain that 
the child Jesus and the Virgin frequented it, and that Mary came 
here daily for water. This is a fountain rather than a well. The 
water gushes forth in two streams into a stone basin, whence it 
flows into a stone-inclosed pool. There are always women with 
water jars about it, and the scenes of today are probably very 
much like those of Christ's time." 

As a betrothed maiden, Mary the mother of Jesus knew what 
it was to have the implicit confidence of a just man. She had the 


experience of being at once innocent in the eyes of the God she 
worshipped, and guilty in the eyes of the man she loved. She was 
the recipient of high-minded mercy from a righteous man, and the 
miraculous vindication of a just God. 

The circumstances of her being taken by Joseph as his wife 
must have placed him in her mind as a divinely appointed guardian 
and leader and companion. 

The Mother 

The Babe of Bethlehem, the "Only Begotten" of God, was but 
one of several children born and mothered by Mary, the mother of 
Jesus. From the reading of Mark 6 :3 we are led to think of her 
as the maternal head of a family, several sons and daughters. 

To some minds, the thought that Mary could be the mother 
of the direct Son of God, the "Only Begotten," and still remain a 
woman seems almost sacrilege, but such was the case. 

She had the joys and sorrows of a mortal mother. Her first 
born was not all divine ; to think of him as such is to disregard the 
mother in his make-up; to hold that he was perfect would be to 
declare the perfection of both of his parents. When a boy he 
chose to absent himself from his parents in a way that caused them 
grief, three days of torturous anxiety and when his mother brought 
before him the parental side of the picture, he left off his discus- 
sion with the Jewish divines and went home with his parents. 
Whether the thought or emotion provoked his action, it seems 
evident that Mary asserted the rights of a mother to put the moth- 
er's side of a problem up to a boy and that most ideal of all boys 
responded in ideal conduct. 

Her motherhood was of a type that could not eliminate 
anxiety, even though the boy could not appreciate that anxiety. She 
recognized the rearing of Jesus as a sacred trust and did not feel 
justified in leaving his care to his father alone, even though she 
knew him to be the great protector and director of all, her solici- 
tude never deserted her offspring. 

She even showed anxiety at entertainments. She followed 
him on his missionary tours. She stood at the cross and heard him 
say, ''It is finished." 

As a mother, Mary was no less ideal than as a virgin ; she was 

The Woman 

The most elect of women. Among the intelligences, if not to 
be chosen as a ruler, she was chosen to be the mother, the teacher, 
and the trainer of the supreme leader of men. 

While motherhood was the culmination of her greatness, be- 
hind that motherhood was a great individual, a personality of great- 
ness, and added to that great spiritual personality was the heritage 
of a noble ancestry. The Biblical genealogies of Jesus, recorded 
in Matthew I and Luke 3, fail to show her royal descent but that 


descent was proclaimed in the salutation of the angel Gabriel when 
he declared that her Son should inherit the throne of his father 
David. (See Luke 1 :32.) Jesus could not be .the son of David on 
his father's side, the declaration was a divine recognition of Mary's 
descent from David. When appealed to as the son of David for 
help, Jesus recognized his high grade eugenic inheritance. (See 
Matthew 9:27-30, also Jesus the Christ, p. 86.) 

The fact that Jesus addressed his mother as woman, has been 
a subject of some discussion. One thing is certain in this matter: 
the Christ who loved his father better than he loved his own life 
could but use the titles of greatest respect when addressing the 
woman of his father's choice. (John 2:4; John 19:26.) 

Many times Jesus refers to himself as the Son of Man. (See 
Cruderis Concordance "Son of Man.") Looked at from a human 
point of view and believing that he had not a Jiuman father, one is 
forced to the conclusion that Son of Man meant Son of the men 
who were the ancestors of his mother. God was his father but 
Adam and Noah and Abraham were his grandfathers through his 

There is, however, another view as to his use of the title Son 
of Man. It is the view that recognizes God the Father of Jesus as 
a perfected Man, and that its use by Jesus was in line with his life 
of humility among men and high esteem before God. One can 
scarcely think of a higher appreciation of a father by a son than the 
recognition of and admiration for the progress made by the 

Without making a decision as to the objective of the use of the 
term the "Son of Man," we may not be able to decide, but we may 
safely decide that the Christ reverenced his mother and worshipped 
his Father. The greatness of the One is incomprehensible, and the 
greatness of the other is beyond comparison. The one progressed 
with a perfect manhood to becoming God, and the other miracu- 
lusly became the mother of the Son of God and remained a woman 
still, the greatest of all women. 

Questions and Problems 

1. Are we estranged or drawn nearer to Jesus by studying 
him as human, in part? 

2. What did a betrothal mean to Mary and Joseph? 

3. Explain the expression "put hqr away privily." Matt. 
1 :19. (See Jesus the Christ, pp. 83-84.) 

4'. What is the evidence that Mary the mother of Jesus bore 
and reared children other than the Son of God? 

5. In the light of Luke 1 :32, was God, the Father, eugenically 
careful in selecting the mother for his "Only Begotten?" 

6. Name five of the greatest events in the life of Mary the 
mother of Jesus. 

7. From what point of view was the domestic task of Mary 
different from, and greater than, that of any other mother? 




(Second Week in March) 


Civic Pride 

Elimination of the Fly. (Cooperate with the children in this work.) 

I. Destroy breeding places for flies. 

(a) Remove manure piles. 

(b) Clean up corrals and barns. 

(c) Renovate privy vaults. 

II, Kill the first flies that appear in late Winter and early 
Spring. One fly killed in February is equal to the killing 
of many billions of (flies in August or September. Pre- 
vention in this work, especially, is much better and more 
economical than cure. 

III. According to the following table printed in The Utah 
Farmer a few years ago, eight generations of flies are pos- 
sible in one season, and the progeny of a single female fly, 
who begins laying eggs early in the Spring, may reach into 
billions by Fall : 

1st Generation, one female may lay 30 eggs 

2nd Generation 1,500 eggs 

3rd Generation 75,000 eggs 

4th Generation 4',500,000 eggs 

5th Generation 270,000,000 eggs 

6th Generation 16,200,000,000 eggs 

7th Generation 972,200,000,000 eggs 

8th Generation 988,474,576,530 eggs 

IV. Disease germs are carried by flies — e.g., the germs of 
typhoid fever, cholera, dysentery, tuberculosis, etc. Food 
upon which flies walk may be infected, and should not be 
eaten. A fly may be walking about in a manure pile or 
privy vault one minute, and the next minute be found walk- 
ing over a dish of food. 

V. Slogan— "Swat the Fly." 



(Third Week in March) 
Edwin Arlington Robinson 

Edwin Arlington Robinson might almost be called a "poet's 
poet," as it is safe to say that he is a very general favorite among 
poets. In the University of Paris we heard a lecturer refer to him 
as the first among modern American poets. To call a man a "poet's 
poet" is in no way an intimation that he will appeal to the masses ; 
more often it is a suggestion that he carries with him a finesse of 
thought and style that is beyond the average person. However, we 
feel that there are enough poems of Mr. Robinson's that are fairly 
simple to answer our purpose in this lesson. 

Edwin Arlington Robinson came very nearly being a Christ- 
mas baby. He was just three days old on that eventful 25th of 
December, 1869, that marks the period of his birth. He was born 
in the village of Head Tide, Maine. When a mere child his family 
moved to a town no great distance from his birthplace, called 

He entered Harvard College in 1891. By 1893 he had pub- 
lished a volume of verse. His first representative work was pub- 
lished under the caption of The Children of the Night, which ap- 
peared in 1897. Then came a struggle to make a living in the City 
of New York. Five years passed before the publication of Captain 
Craig, which appeared in 1902. 

His condensed method of expression, as shown in Captain 
Craig drew attention to the fact that America had produced a poet 
out of the ordinary. President Roosevelt, no doubt having in mind 
the fact that other American men of letters had been helped in their 
financial struggles through federal positions, offered him a place 
in the New York Custom House. Robinson entered the Custom 
House in 1905, remaining there until 1910. The year he left marks 
the publication of another volume of poetry known as The Town 
Down the River. 

Yet the book above all others which was to estabilsh his repu- 
tation as one to be regarded as foremost among American poets of 
today, is The Man Against the Sky, published in 1916. This vol- 
ume was followed by The Three Taverns, in 1920. 

In all that Robinson has done he has challenged attention, be- 
cause he is not inclined to merely accept things ; he has the type of 
mind that "probes," turns things over, analyses, examines from 
many sides. This type of mind is one that is greatly admired in 
the twentieth century, so that some of Robinson's fame is un- 
doubtedly due to a quality of mind which pleases the "intellectuals" 
of the day. 

From The Man Against the Sky, published by The Macmillan 


Company, we include the poem entitled ''The Gift of God," which is 
a very truthful revelation of the attitude of an adoring and proud 
mother, one who sees much more in her own son than is apparent 
to others : 

The Gift of God 

Blessed with a joy that only she 
Of all alive shall ever know, 
She wears a proud humility 
For what it was that willed it so, — 
That her degree should be so great 
Among the favored of the Lord 
That she may scarcely bear the weight 
Of her bewildering reward. 

As one apart, immune, alone, 
Or featured for the shining ones, 
And like to none that she has known 
Of other women's other sons, — 
The firm fruition of her need, 
He shines anointed ; and he blurs 
Her vision, till it seems indeed 
A sacrilege to call him hers. 

She fears a little for so much 
Of what is best, and hardly dares 
To think of him as one to touch 
With aches, indignities, and cares ; 
She sees him rather at the goal, . 
Still shining; and her dream foretells 
The proper shining of a soul 
Where nothing ordinary dwells. 

Perchance a canvass of the town 
Would find him far from flags and shouts, 
And leave him only the renown 
Of many smiles and many doubts ; 
Perchance the crude and common tongue 
Would havoc strangely with his worth ; 
But she, with innocence unwrung, 
Would read his name around the earth. 

And others, knowing how this youth 
Would shine, if love could make him great, 
When caught and tortured for the truth 
Would only writhe and hesitate; 
While she, arranging for his days 
What centuries could not fulfil, 
Transmutes him with her faith and praise, 
And has him shining where she will. 


She crowns him with her gratefulness, 

And says again that life is good ; 

And should the gift of God be less 

In him than in her motherhood, 

His fame, though vague, will not be small, 

As upward through her dream he fares, 

Half clouded with a crimson fall 

Of roses thrown on marble stairs. 

"The Master," one of the poems taken from The Town Down 
the River, published by Charles Scribner's Sons, is another por- 
trait of the immortal Lincoln. It is presumably written by one 
of his contemporaries shortly after the Civil War : 

The Master 

A flying word from here and there 

Had sown the name at which we sneered, 
But soon the name was everywhere, 

To be reviled and then revered : 
A presence to be loved and feared, 

We cannot hide it, or deny 
That we, the gentlemen who jeered, 

May be forgotten by and by. 

He came when days were perilous 

And hearts of men were sore beguiled ; 
And having made his note of us, 

He pondered and was reconciled. 
Was ever master yet so mild 

As he, and so untamable? 
We doubted, even when he smiled, 

Not knowing what he knew so well. 

He knew that undeceiving fate 

Would shame us whom he served unsought ; 
He knew that he must wince and wait — 

The, jest of those for whom he fought; 
He knew devoutly what he thought 

Of us and of our ridicule ; 
He knew that we must all be taught 

Like little children in a school. 

We gave a glamour to the task 

That he encountered and saw through, 
But little of us did he ask, 

And little did we ever do. 
And what appears if we review 

The season when we railed and chaffed? 
It is the face of one who knew 

That we were learning while we laughed. 


The face that in our vision feels 

Again the venom that we flung, 
Transfigured to the world reveals 

The vigilance to which we clung. , 
Shrewd, hallowed, harassed, and among 

The mysteries that are untold, 
The face we see was never young, 

Nor could it ever have been old. 

For he, to whom we had applied 

Our shopman's test of age and worth, 
Was elemental when he died, 

As he was ancient at his birth : 
The saddest among kings of earth, 

Bowed with a galling crown, this man 
Met rancor with a cryptic mirth, 

Laconic — and Olympian. 

The love, the grandeur, and the fame 

Are bounded by the world alone ; 
The calm, the smouldering, and the flame 

Of awful patience were his own : 
With him they are forever flown 

Past all our fond self-shado wings, 
Wherewith we cumber the Unknown 

As with inept Icarian wings. 

For we were not as other men : 

'Twas ours to soar and his to see. 
But we are coming down again, 

And we shall come down pleasantly ; 
Nor shall we longer disagree 

On what it is to be sublime, 
But flourish in our perigee 

And have one Titan at a time. 

In the poem entitled "An, Old Story" taken from The 
Children of the Night, published by Charles Scribner's Sons, we 
have condensed, in poetic form, the oft-told tale of one who re- 
sents the help and associations of a valuable friend, oblivious of his 
great worth, until after death: 

An Old Story 

• Strange that I did not know him then, 
That friend of mine! 
I did not even show him then 
One friendly sign ; 


But cursed him for the ways he had 

To make me see 
My envy of the praise he had 

For praising me. 

I would have rid the earth of him 

Once, in my pride! * * * 
I never knew the worth of him 

Until he died. 

Edwin Arlington Robinson is distinguished among poets for 
his ability to draw portraits. No discussion of the poet would 
be complete that did not recognize the master's hand in this 
respect. His portraits are not of the' ordinary sort, but are 
what are designated as "psychological portraits." He has given 
to us a whole gallery of paintings that use words rather than 
canvas and pigment. 

As an illustration of his portrait-painting we cite "Miniver 
Cheevy" taken from The Town Down the River, published by 
Charles Scribner's Sons. Miniver Cheevy was one of those 
dreamers who dreamed of the past and wished he were of it, and 
made a failure of the present that offers, in many ways, blessings 
that the past did not contain: 

Miniver Cheevy 

Miniver Cheevy, child of scorn, 

Grew lean while he assailed the seasons ; 

He wept that he was ever born, 
And he had reasons. 

Miniver loved the days of old 

When swords were bright and steeds were prancing; 
The vision of a warrior bold 

Would set him dancing. 

Miniver sighed for what was not, 

And dreamed, and rested from his labors ; 

He dreamed of Thebes and Camelot, 
And Priam's neighbors. 

Miniver mourned the ripe renown 

That made so many a name so fragrant ; 

He mourned Romance, now on the town, 
And Art, a vagrant. 

Miniver loved the Medici, 

Albeit he had never seen one ; 
He would have sinned incessantly 

Could he have been one. 


Miniver cursed the commonplace 

And eyed a khaki suit with loathing ; 

He missed the mediaeval grace 
Of iron clothing. 

Miniver scorned the gold he sought, 
But sore annoyed was he without it ; 

Miniver thought, and thought, and thought, 
And thought about it. 

Miniver Cheevy, born too late, 

Scratched his head and .kept on thinking ; 

Miniver coughed, and called it fate, 
And kept on drinking. 

Questions and Problems 

1. Give illustrations of how the name of Lincoln has been 
"reviled and revered." 

2. What thought has the author in mind when he writes 
the lines "That we, the gentlemen who jeered, may be forgotten 
by and by." 

3. Sum up the pictures of the past presented in "Miniver 

4. Give some information about "Thebes and Camelot, 
and Priam's neighbors." 

5. What does the author mean when he says "He missed the 
mediaeval grace of iron clothing." 

6. Do you think there is any irony in the poem "The Gift 
of God?" 

7. Is there anywhere an intimation that this adored son 
might fall short of real greatness were he put to the test? 

Social Service 

(Fourth Week in March) 
Emotional Problems — Philip and Clarence 

The emotional life of early childhood is an important field of 
thought and research among the students of mental hygiene. The 
emotional experiences of infancy and childhood control, to a great 
extent, the attitudes and behavior of adult life. Childhood fears, 
doubts, anxieties, angers and despairs, not only upset the child dur- 
ing the period of the emotion, but are often the beginnings of un- 
wholesome emotional attitudes or patterns. 

Much has been written and said regarding the relative im- 
portance of heredity and environment in the development of the 
individual. It is not the purpose of this discussion to revive the 
question, but merely to point out that much conduct attributed to 
heredity is really traceable to the early emotional environment of 
the child. 

That children are born with certain physical and mental equip- 


ment is generally accepted. That the degree of health and men- 
tality are important factors in determining successful social ad- 
justment is also recognized; but the possession or lack of health 
and mentality offer no full explanation for the conduct of indi- 
viduals. Persons of normal physical and mental development pre- 
sent a variety of pictures. In the same family there may be busi- 
ness failures and successes ; there may be sad, melancholy char- 
acters, and happy, cheerful one ; there may be quarrelsome, selfish, 
disagreeable persons, and generous, good-natured ones. 

The explanation of these various types of behavior and atti- 
tudes is found largely in the emotional life of the individual. It is 
true there are certain inherent trends that may be considered in- 
herited patterns of conduct. Pugnacity, or curiosity, or fear may 
be one of the dominant instincts of an individual, and, as such, may 
be considered one of the predispositions of conduct. But these 
trends, even if assumed to be of inherited origin, are not fixed and 
unchangeable. They may be developed, inhibited or modified by 
the controlling factors in the environment. The conversion of such 
instinctive, hereditary trends to wholesome modes of habitual re- 
sponse should be the aim of child training in the home, and the 
main objectivevof education. 

Psychiatrists state that it is not difficult to show that an in- 
dividual's behavior toward his fellow beings depends mostly on his 
early relations towards his parents. If a child is given too much 
attention and affection, he develops too great a dependence on his 
parents and may never learn to compete successfully with his play- 
mates in school and in the adult world of affairs. He develops an 
exaggerated opinion of his importance, and never gains the power 
to gain independence from the parental ties. This is especially a 
danger in a home where there is an only child, and the parents 
lavish their attention and love on the one boy or girl. The picture 
of such a coddled child is a familiar one, and his inability to break 
away from the "mother's apron strings" expresses his weakness and 

The child who is criticized and corrected constantly also de- 
velops unwholesome emotional patterns. His constant sense of fail- 
ure, and his repeated humiliations soon make of him a bundle of 
fears and repressions. Not wishing to expose himself to further 
humiliations, he unconsciously refrains from new trials and new 
experiences. The quiet, timid person, who is regarded as a little 
stupid by his family and schoolmates, may be a bright, normal per- 
son, afraid to express himself because of painful childhood expe- 

An unhappy home also leaves its mark on the developing child. 
Scenes between parents, undue anger, and general domestic in- 
felicity cause the child to experience anger, fear, hatred, etc. He, 
unconsciously takes sides in a family quarrel and develops an un- 
wholesome antagonism toward one parent, which will express itself 
toward that parent and the sex represented all through life. 


Emotional experiences, which are as much a part of the child's 
environment as the physical environment, are extremely important 
in modifying his instinctive trends and in molding wholesome pat- 
terns of conduct. Experiences which give a child an exaggerated 
sense of his importance, such as pampering during illness, or too 
much attention by solicitous parents, give him wrong attitudes to 
face the world. Experiences which humiliate him, which give him 
a feeling of. inferiority tend to frustrate normal expression and 
development. Experiences of sorrow and unhappiness may color 
a child's life with somber colors or may develop an unwholesome 
attitude toward persons or institutions that represent, to him, the 
causes of the unhappiness. 

The boy Philip is an example of the harm over-solicitous par- 
ents can do. He was a six-year-old boy, well physically and normal 
intellectually, but he was the victim of severe headaches that would 
attack him at any time. A history of the family attitude toward 
him when he had his first headache attack reveals the cause of their 
recurrence. He had observed the attention that was bestowed upon 
his mother when she had an attack of headache. The suggestibil- 
ity of childhood made it only natural that he should be similarly ill, 
and when he was rewarded with the satisfaction of like attentions 
and concern, the pleasant experience became a frequent one. 

Philip did not lie consciously about his headaches. It is the 
unconscious that provided him with the mechanism for receiving 
the desired attention. The headaches and nausea were real, but the 
cause of them was not a physical but a psychical one. 

Such unconsciously simulated illnesses are not uncommon, and 
when the desire to gain some end or to escape some unpleasant ex- 
perience can not be satisfied in a normal way, the unconscious mind 
devises abnormal means of attaining the desired end. Physical 
manifestations of pain and illness, which seem very real to the 
individual, may have no physical basis but are mechanisms of gain- 
ing certain ends not consciously recognized by the individual. These 
physical manifestations induced by some unconscious motive are 
termed "hysteria." Just as Philip became the victim of headaches 
to gain attention, other persons will induce nausea, fainting, deaf- 
ness, paralysis, etc., to gain -some unconscious desire. 

That these mechanisms become habitual with some persons is 
quite apparent. The really healthy child, who develops illness 
when crossed, or thwarted, or corrected, is developing unwhole- 
1 some mental habits. The use of ill health as a tool to gain any end 
should be discouraged. The treatment, as in the case of Philip, is 
to give the person an insight into his unconscious motives, and to 
make the use of illness ineffective. If the person does not gain the 
attention, or the visit to the picture show, or the new shoes, or 
whatever may be the end he is trying to gain, he will abandon the 
mechanism of illness as a futile one. Encouraged by securing the 
desired end, he may become a victim of a series of illnesses, that 
will make wholesome, normal, physical and mental development 


impossible. ' 

Clarence, another six-year-old boy, was also the victim of 
parental lack of understanding of emotional problems of childhood. 
He was the youngest of four children and was considered slow and 
backward by his parents. He talked very little, was shy, and stub- 
born. His shyness and his family's criticism of him made a vicious 
circle. The more he was criticized the less power he had to ex- 
press himself. He became unresponsive, shutting out the entire 
outer world which had brought him humiliation and unhappiness. 

The story of the treatment is enlightening, for the moment 
that he discovered someone thought well of him and believed in 
him, he found courage and a desire to express himself. When the 
teasing at home was discontinued, he entirely broke away from the 
shackles of fear and shame that had kept him bound. 

Clarence represents an extreme case, but he typifies the expe- 
rience of the child who is made to feel inferior. If the child really 
has some mental or physical handicap, of which he naturally is 
sensitive, he should be given every opportunity to find expression 
and the satisfaction of successes to overcome his feeling of in- 
feriority. But not only handicapped children are made victims of a 
sense of inferiority, normal children by unwise treatment can be 
given this same discouraging, stultifying feeling of helplessness and 
uselessness. Criticism, "teasing," and parental severity can make 
a child afraid to express himself. Severe parents may have "good 
children," in the sense that they are quiet and unobtrusive, but 
these ''good" children may be frustrated in their normal develop- 
ment by the fear of family criticism. They may become shy, and 
reticent, and never develop their real powers and possibilities. They 
become afraid of the experiences that stimulate expression and 
growth, just as Clarence became the speechless, reticent victim of 
his humiliations. 

Reference: Challenge of Childhood, Dr. Ira S. Wile, pages 

Questions and Problems 

1. What is meant by inherent trends of behavior? 

2. Show how early emotional experiences may change or 
modify these instinctive trends. 

3. How do over-solicitous parents often hinder the child's de- 
velopment ? 

4. Why is an only child in danger of developing unwhole- 
some attitudes? 

5. What is the danger of too much criticism of children? 

6. How does quarrelling in the home affect the children ? 

7. What was the cause of Philip's headaches? How were 
they treated ? 

8. How should manifestations of illness, which have no 
physical bases, be treated ? 

9. Why was Clarence considered stupid ? 

10. How was he freed from his feeling of inferiority? 



Salt Lake Costume Co. 

Play Books, Operas, Operettas, Toupees, Masks, 

Carnival Goods 
Women in Utah have been progressive and 
shown their place to leadership both local and 
National. For that reason we feel sure our 
service and costumes will appeal to you. 
JOHN HANSEN, Pres. and Mgr. 
35 West Broadway Salt Lake City, Utah 

Wasatch 999 Send for Catalog 


If You Only Knew 

how wonderful you feel after drinking Radioactive Water for a reasonable 
length of time, you would get a Lifetime Radium Water Jar today. 

The value of radioactivity is so well established from a health stand- 
point that the following statistics, compiled by the internationally-famous 
authority — Dr. Sigmund Saubermann, Berlin, Germany, — will convince the 
most skeptical of the beneficial healing and curative powers of radioactivity. 

No. of Bene- Not 

DISEASES TREATED Cases Cured fited Benefited 

Old age, without symptoms of disease 214 000 188 26 

Anemia Ill 71 40 00 

Asthma (Bronchial) 37 00 31 6 

Apoplexy 81 00 70 11 

Arterio-Sclerosis 305 00 294 11 

Arthritis 1291 906 219 166 

Bronchitis "Acute" 167 83 55 29 

Bronchitis "Chronic" 33 21 2 10 

Cystitis "Chronic" 21 11 00 10 

Diabetes 201 00 147 52 

Eczema 59 22 15 22 

Gastro-enteritis "Chronic" 41 8 26 . 7 

Gout "Acute" 52 00 42 10 

Gout "Uric Acid Diathesis" 411 114 265 32 

Glycosuria 162 162 000 000 

Conditions of weakness after influenza 

and other diseases 439 328 79 32 

Laryngitis 12 00 11 1 

Lumbago 221 112 86 23 

Metritis "Chronic" 197 000 127 70 

Myocarditis 14 00 11 3 

Nephritis "Chronic Parenchymatous" 144 000 130 14 

Nephritis "Interstitial" 87 00 53 34 

Neuralgia "Neuritis" 235 113 115 7 

Neurasthenia 358 228 129 1 

Parametritis "Perimetritis" 115 45 40 30 

Peritonitis "Chronic" 34 2 \ ,\\ \ 

Polyarthritis 219 116 100 3 

Polyarthritis "Chronic Rheumatic" 125 110 7 8 

Rheumatism 780 543 203 34 

Sciatica 280 195 59 26 

Tabes Dorsalis "Lancinating Pain" 66 00 33 33 

TOTAL 6512 3210 2588 712 

Stop experimenting and buy a Lifetime Radium Water Jar. 


113 SO. MAIN WAS. 1477 


tVken Buying Mention* Relief Society Magazine 



Vanity Hosiery Shop 




A Store Dealing in Quality Hosiery and 
Underwear Exclusively 

Heavy Silk Full-Fashioned, all colors 
A wonderful hose for wear 

Per Pair $1.95 

Box of Three Pairs $5.50 

Semi-Fashioned, all colors, 
beautiful and durable 

Per Pair $1.50 

Box of Three Pairs $4.25 

Silk with Extra Stretch Elastic 
Top, the Comfort Stocking 

Per Pair $1.50 

Box of Three Pairs $4.25 

Pure Silk, Semi- Fashioned, Chiffon. 
All Colors 

Per Pair $1.00 

Box of Three Pairs $2.85 



Travel and 
Pedestrian Ac- 
cident ' Policy, 
one year one 


Why is there so much talk of "Safety First" if it be not true that dangers 
multiply with each passing year? 

"We offer to old and new subscribers this unusual protection. Accidents 
happen every day. For your own protection and the protection of your 
family Insure today. 


When Buying Mention Relief Society Magasine 


Resolve to Cook 

Electrically in 1927 

Start the New Year right by bringing the comfort, conveniences, 
cleanliness and economy of Electric Cooking into your home. 

Happier days — free from the drudgery of the old fashioned 
kitchen — are in store for mother this year, and future years, 
with this wonderful servant at her command. 

We have a large stock of Electric Ranges at remarkably low 
prices. Come in and see them. 



Utah Power & Light Co. 

Efficient Public Service 

The Best Quality 

Meats and Groceries 

and the most 

Economical Prices 

are always found at an 


i&fficient Service 


food ^ ^y g |f^77gy ^ STORES 

Salt Lake, Bountiful, Layton, Magna, Tooele, Ogden, Provo, 
Delta, Pocatello, Cheyenne, Grand Island and Hastings 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 

R D 1 



Demanded by all Good cooks because 
of its purity, full strength and wonderful 
rich flavor. 

jhM dJlaVop, 

K ffflo\HiH)m* 

Approved and used for general house- 
hold and sacred purposes. When you 
ask your Grocer for Blue Pine Food 
Products you are demanding the best. 

Also Blue Pine Spices — Vinegar — 
Vacuum Packed Shelled Walnuts 


Vol. XIV FEBRUARY, 1927 

No. 2 


An Arctic Scene Frontispiece 

Interpreted , Hazel T. Latimer 53 

The Land of Northern Lights 

Kate Palmer Macfarlane 55 

Norway and Sweden May Booth Talmage 62 

Appreciation H 67 

Editorial — Abraham Lincoln in Modern 

Poetry 68 

Women Hold Second Peace Conference 69 

Exploration in the North 70 

The Stranger at the Cross Roads 

; Gladys Stewart Bennion 71 

The First Spur Fay Ollorton 76 

The Arctic Moon Joaquin Miller 84 

The Exiles *. 85 

Notes from the Field Amy Brown Lyman 87 

Guide Lessons for April 94 

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of 

Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 

Room 20 Bishop's Bldg. Salt Lake City, Utah 

$1.00 a Year— Single Copy, 10c. 

Foreign, $1.25 a Year — 15c Single Copy 

Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

Phone Wasatch 3123 



This is the Orange Blossom 
Sign of Quality 

Genuine Traub Orange Blossom Wedding and Engagement 
Rings bear this distinctive trade-mark. It is always a pledge 

of satisfaction. 

BOYD PARK, Jeweler, 166 MAIN ST. 





Vs = 









For complete information, tickets and reservations, call, write or phone 





50 Flat Weave $ -90 

52 Fine Ribbed Cotton 1.35 

56 Med. Ribbed Cotton, unbl 1.75 

58 Heavy Ribbed Cotton, unbl 2.0© 

64 Fine Lisle l.©5 

These are our best selling- Numbers 

and can be made in either Old or New 



£7E5EZ ^^ j ^jL^A^A-'A ' A^^ JdjLLi±ZZjEZZ^^XZZZ*ZZZZI2L 



d^st hy&est 

Special Sunday Bricks 50c— Special Package Bricks 30c-50c 

When Buying Mention Reftef Society Magazine 





Are made from first quality Denim, 
guaranteed for quality, fit and service 


The Spring-O-All Sus- 
pender, no rubber to rot, 
nothing to wear out. 






before you decide! 
Don't take any salesman's 
word for it — but compare for 
yourself — because it is different. 

1 — Easy to play. 2 — Pedal "Touch" on the Keys through Pedaling. 
3 — Simplified careful construction. 4 — FREE instruction Rolls. 5 — 
Nationally priced — freight prepaid anywhere. 

Straight pianos _ _ $295, $350 

Registering player pianos $450, $580, $615, $700 

Nationally Priced 

Get in touch with our nearest 


Glen Bros.-Roberts Piano Co. 

Easy Terms 

Freight Paid 



Salt Lake City 

Idaho Falls 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 


Have you yet had your Delightful 
Free Ionaco Treatment? 

Why put off any longer, learning more about this remarkable electro- 
magnetic device? Find out for yourself whether Ionaco will bring you the 
relief it brings to others. It is a simple test and will cost you nothing. The 
treatment itself is a delightful experience. Ten or fifteen minutes and you 
feel as if you had a new lease on life. Remember, these treatments do not cost 
you a single penny. Hundreds of doubters have skeptically made these tests, 
and have gone away singing the praises of this remarkable discovery. Come 
direct to our office for your free treatment or if you prefer, we will come 
direct to your home and give you a demonstration. The main thing is, find 
out as soon as possible if Ionaco will help you or yours. 

Some of the Many Diseases with which the Delightful 
Ionaco Treatments Have Had Striking Success: 

Hemorrhoids Sleeplessness 

Hernia Tumor 

Rheumatism Varicose Veins 

Nervous Debility Vertigo 

Neuralgia Overweight 

Prostate Troubles Underweight 







Bladder Troubles 


High and Low 

Heart Trouble 

Blood Pressure 













You are guaranteed unusual wear 
and satisfaction from Cutler Gar- 
ments. Return them for full re- 
fund if they do not give this re- 
quired service. Cutler Underwear 
has maintained the highest stand- 
ard of quality for over twenty 

No. 74 Lt. weight combed. ...$1.15 

No. 64 Medium weight 1.59 

No. 76 Lt. weight lisle 1.65 

No. 62 Medium heavy 1.70 

No. 61 Med. hvy. unbleached 

with double back 1.70 

No. 56 Heavy weight 2.15 

No. 27 Med. heavy, y 2 wool.... 3.35 

No. 39 Heavy, y 2 wool 3.85 

Please state whether for men or 
women — new or old style 

Postage prepaid 

"You'll Save 6 to 20%" 

Ctttl ~" 

36 So Main 

"Ten Dollars 

Per Thousand 


One per cent per month 
including interest is the 
simple basis upon which 
we are making loans on 
improved real estate in 
Salt Lake City and Ogden. 

Where Find a Better 

Advantageous Interest 

Straight Loans if 

Ashton -ffi enkfag (fia 

.Main Str*<*~ Tomalch Mi **■&*» City 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 

"Play is a pastime; 
Work is a satisfaction; 
Food is an ^essential;. 
Sleep is a remedy; 
A friend is a pleasure; 
And a Book is all five." 


Enhance the surroundings of your Home hy placing 
More Good Books in your Library 


44 East on South Temple 



The Utah Milk for 
all People Leads 

For many uses it takes the 
place of cream at about one- 
third the cost. It is al- 
ways safe, pure and con- 
venient. Ask for Sego Milk 
and be sure you get what 
you ask for. 

Have Plenty of 

You do not get the full ben- 
efit of a modern home unless 
you have plenty convenience 

You should have a number 
of them for lamps, in the liv- 
ing room. You need an out- 
let in the kitchen for the elec- 
tric iron, electric toaster, 
percolator, etc. 

Let us do your wiring. We 
are experts in this line, and 
can, no doubt, give you val- 
uable suggestions. 

Just give us a call. 

Modern Electric Co. 

Was. 2307 128 So. State Street 

F. C. Wolters, Pres. F. Boede, Sec. 


if\r DETTER 

Pure, wholesome foods, kept fresh and puie, is not a luxury but a practical 
necessity — a matter of health protection. Up-to-date, progressive tradesmen 
are providing this with "Lapman Full — Automatic Refrigerating Equipment" 



W. A. RITCHIE, Manager 
No. 64 Post Office Place Phone Wasatch 7879 Salt Lak<» City. Utak 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 

; ft 

Ask for one of our folders describing the different services 

we offer. 


Hyland 190 

Distinctive Work 

Office "319 S. Main St. 


After years of 
suffering from 
Constipation and 
Rheumatism and 
taking all kinds 
^of drugs, I at last 
'found a safe and 
natural remedy. 

Through years 
of research, a 
careful selection 
of wheat that con- 
tained the natural 
oils, and the com- 
bining that whea\t 
in a special way, 
the secret was 

Many voluntary expressions 
like the following come to me: 
"I haven't had such relief for 
years. The remedy leaves no 
bad effects.". "Wonderful how 
well I feel now." "The cheapest 
remedy I have ever taken." "My 
rheumatism is a thing of the 
91b bag Special Laxo-flour.... 75c 
241b bag Special Laxo-flour $1.75 
48 lb bag Special Laxo-flour $3.25 

At these prices we deliver to 

the first and second zones. For 

other zones add difference in 

postage. INo orders sent C. O. D. 



320 Owen Place 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

YOUNG SAMSON knows what 
he's aiming at — a bottle of our 
rich, creamy milk. It's a ringer 
every time, and the prize is health. 


159 W. 1st So. 

Was. 2177 



Built to Endure 

On Paid up Stock. Shares of $100 each we pay 
y^ 0/ dividends per year quarterly. And if 
^ you need your money you can with- 

draw on short notice with no forfeiture what- 
ever. Money loaned only on first mortgages. 
Purely mutual plan. 

Prudential Building Society 

Geo. M. Cannon, Pres. 
204 Kearns Bldg. 

Geo. Q. Morris, Sec. 
Was. 2789 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 


Hazel T. Latimer 

First poem to receive honorable mention in the 
Eliza Roxey Snow Poem Contest. 

Little leaf, so like the others, 
Did God make you and your brothers 
Just to hang so on the tree, 
Make it beautiful for me ? 
Did he fashion flowers, too, 
With their rich and varied hue? 
Did he cause the sunrise fair 
And the sunset's flaming flare? 
Did he tell the dew to stand 
Glist'ning bright on morning land? 
Form the brook to bubble over 
Stones, to sing unto the clover ? 
Did he shape the eagle's wing 
And the tiny birds that sing 
On the eaves above my door? 
Or the thornbush on the moor? 
Did he send the light to quiver 
On the ripples of the river ? 
Cause the moon to shed her light 
In the silence of the night? 
Did he build the mountainside 
With its ragged crags spread wide? 
How my soul sings with elation 
That I'm of God's choice creation ! 
He has made my heart to feel, 
Caused my very soul to kneel 
Whisp'ring prayers of thanks so meet 
For the beauties round my feet. 
All these things his name doth know, 
Doth his power and glory show. 
These explain his love supernal, 
Makes me know him, God eternal, 
Makes me hope myself divine, 
Interpreted at nature's shrine. 




i— t 





Relief Society Magazine 

Vol. XIV FEBRUARY, 1927 No. 2 

The Land of Northern Lights 

Kate Palmer Macfarlane 

If you will, dear reader, take down your old geography and 
turn to the map of the Arctic regions, you will see the well remem- 
bered outlines, like a picture of your childhood, of the Arctic ocean 
embraced in its girdle of continents, its borders scalloped and span- 
gled with islands and bays and archipelagos, and the whole map 
dotted with names as familiar to you as those of the streets and 
buildings of your own town. But do those names, now that you 
are grown up and possess a wider knowledge of the world, bring 
to your mind more vivid pictures of the regions to which they are 
attached than they did in the old grade school days, when Eskimos, 
icebergs and polar bears told the whole story of the Arctic ? Per- 
haps not, and if not you are to be excused, for those remote regions 
are so disconnected with our lives that they seem scarcely real, and 
the conditions there so different from those of the temperate zones 
that it is difficult to understand them. But if you can find time 
and inclination to study Arctic physiography, you will find yourself 
getting acquainted with a subject that gets more fascinating as 
you go on, a subject that not only presents you with a wealth of 
astonishing fact, but gives significance to one of the most dramatic 
chapters of world history that has ever been written. 

To deal with this subject in a single article is to give the 
merest glimpse of it, but if in that glimpse the reader gets added 
knowledge, it will be worth while, particularly if it arouses curi- 
osity to look for further information and get acquainted with that 
interesting field of reading found in Arctic bibliography. 

A topsy turvy world is the Great White North, where even the 
sun and the moon seem to forget their comfortable normal habits, 
and the objects of nature are as strange as the figures of a dream. 
Even the sea must be crossed, not in ships but afoot, for it wears a 
cap of the ice which growing thicker or thinner with the change of 
seasons, never entirely melts away. This cap is not even smooth like 
the frozen surface of lakes and streams, for it is the battle ground 
of vast warring forces that tear at it both from above and beneath, 


and keep it in a constant state of turmoil. The monthly action of 
the tides as they swell and sink, break it up so that all over the 
millions of square miles of frozen crust are pressure ridges that 
often reach to mountainous heights. 

The spring thaw which expands the whole cap, causes vast 
fields of ice to break loose and start on their way to the Pacific 
and Atlantic oceans. If these fields strike a contrary current, they 
are veered out of their way, and jammed into other masses. Or if 
they meet one of the great Arctic cyclones that spring up in any 
quarter and blow in any direction, they are hurled back with ter- 
rific velocity and sent crashing into other masses with a cataclys- 
mic roar and impact of colliding islands. Should two such great 
fields, of perhaps fifty miles in length, be driven thus into each 
other, they catch between them other smaller masses such as floes, 
icebergs, blocks and rubble, and these, pressed together in the 
squeeze, are almost instantly welded by the never-ceasing action of 
the frost. The result is a surface of indescribable chaos, which is 
difficult and often impossible to cross. 

The popular picture of the Arctic traveler seated comfortably 
upon his sledge and skimming over the ice behind a flying dog 
team is very far from the truth, for while the natives, who stay on 
beaten routes, do this sometimes, the explorer who leaves his base 
of supplies far behind, must use every inch of space on his sledge 
for provisions and equipment, while he himself "foots it" along- 
side, running on skiis if the ice is smooth enough, but oftener 
struggling over jagged ice and through deep snow, stumbling and 
slipping, lifting and pushing to get his outfit along, and sometimes 
actually hewing a path with pick and ice axe where the way is im- 

Although the Polar sea can be crossed only by feet or wings, 
there is a period during the summer thaw when ships can penetrate 
the great ice pack, and by following certain routes, travel far with- 
in the Arctic circle. But it is a perilous undertaking, for then 
mountainous masses of ice in the form of floes and icebergs are 
traveling rapidly southward, and may in a twinkling crush a ship 
as if it were an tgg shell. When Peary sailed the Roosevelt to 
North Greenland, warned by his long years of experience with the 
Arctic ice, he had emergency supplies fastened [to the) rail of the 
upper deck and every man instructed to seize a bundle and leap if 
the dreaded crush came and there were any ice nearby on which to 
leap. And though officers of long Artie experience stood at the 
helm, Peary himself remained beside them day and night, tense 
with anxiety, while they steered through the dangerous ice of 
Kane Sea and Robeson Channel. 

When exploring parties lhave gone into the Arctics, it has al- 
ways been the plan to travel by ship during the Summer to the 
highest point possible, and remain through the Winter to be ready 
for operations in the early Spring. Sometimes the ships after un- 


loading turned back, sometimes remained to make a winter home 
for the party. By Fall it was frozen solidly into the ice, a fixed 
object in the world as immovable as if made of iron. But when the 
long night began to wane, strange movements were felt in the ice. 
Then how anxiously the men waited, listening for the ominous 
roar, fearing the shudder from beneath that told of the approach of 
of the dread "nip," when the icy floor beneath them, caught in the 
squeeze between vast fields of ice, might be driven through the 
vitals of their ship, or amid a fearful dinning, huge walls pile up to 
topple upon it. Thankful indeed were the company if their vessel 
received only a severe shaking up and escaped the fate of hundreds 
of others, caught and crushed like splinters in the mighty vise of 

But if the good ship that carried the company was in jeopardy 
from the treachery of the ice, for the man who left it and set off 
afoot over the frozen sea, a danger far more menacing awaited in 
the form of the fissures or leads which appear in a constantly 
shifting network over the face of the Polar sea. These fissures 
might be of any width, from a mere garden ditch to that of a 
mighty river. But whether wide or narrow they were the night- 
mare of the Polar traveler, for they might open suddenly beneath 
his feet and drop him into the sea beneath. That more lives were 
not lost in this way was due to the fact that often a part of the 
outfit held on the firm ice beyond, and offered a support by which 
the traveler could pull himself to safety. 

The Arctic night ! Strange phenomenon of the Polar world 
when the cold falls to incredible depths and darkness like prison 
walls closes down upon the landscape. Then nerves grow taut, and 
if they are not naturally strong may go to pieces, for the nervous 
system suffers from the absence of the actinic rays found in the 
sunlight. But if the Polar night proves a strain on mind and body, 
the dawn is more so, for then no shadows are cast, and in the midst 
of the all-white landscape, the traveler stands uncertain and fearful, 
unable to tell whether the next step will carry him up an incline or 
over the face of a precipice. 

When the Polar day comes what a relief! Yet even this 
season is not without its drawbacks, as this note from Peary's 
Secrets of Polar Travel indicates: 

" During the summer months the sun shines contin- 
uously, and its brilliance is intensified a hundred fold by 
its reflection from endless fields of glistening snow, un- 
broken by a single dark object. The strongest eyes are 
unable to withstand the blinding glare, and we are com- 
pelled to wear heavy smoked glasses and to sleep with our 
eyes bound in strips of fur." 

The winter cold of the Arctics is of great severity, frequently 
falling to such depths as sixty and seventy degrees below zero. 
However, this may be endured if the right kind of clothes are worn 


and the traveler provides himself with fuel oil and proper shelter. 
During the Summer, grass and flowers grow in the valleys, and so 
favorable is this season to life that such an eminent authority as 
Stefansson predicts for certain regions of Canada and Siberia 
population and wealth growing out of the reindeer and ovibo in- 
dustries. But the explorer with whom this article deals had to 
push far from the sheltered places and in all kinds of weather ; and 
frostbite, with its too frequent aftermath of gangrene, amputation 
and death, has been one of the tragedies of the Arctics. 

Before the day of radio and airplane, every expedition that 
pushed into the heart of the Polar world took with it the thought 
of possible starvation, for though fish and game are plentiful, be- 
cause of their migratory habits, they are not always to be found 
in a given region, and well did the expeditionary forces know that 
in that frozen wilderness, separated from civilization by a thousand 
dangerous miles, no immediate succor might reach them should 
accident take away their stores of food, or unexpected delay hold 
them beyond the time for which they were provisioned. And 
though an expedition might remain in the Arctics two or three 
years without suffering, might in favorable years "live off the 
country," as Stefansson states that it is possible to do, yet the 
ghosts of the dead were there to remind the expeditionary force 
of past history, and never till they emerged from the ice pack 
could they forget such episodes as the fate of the Franklin and 
Greeley parties, the destruction of the Karluk, Nansen struggling 
in the ice of the Polar sea, Shackleton losing the prize of a Pole for 
want of a few pounds of food, death and suffering and frustrated 
hope coming when the last ration was eaten and the great white- 
ness refused to hear their cry for food. 

In view of the dangers and discomforts of Arctic travel, one 
is led to ask, What are the motives that take men into those hostile 
regions, that have kept the civilized world struggling for four hun- 
dred years in an effort to reach the top of the earth ? The answer 
is found in a number of motives, among them the desire to gain 
scientific knowledge, to discover new waterways, and acquire new 
territory; the appeal to beauty found in fairy landscapes and fan- 
tastic carvings of ice and snow ; the Aurora Borealis and fantastic 
tricks of the mirage that uses both earth and sky for its playground. 
But mere than all, the presence of the white man in the Arctics is 
inspired by his love of adventure and that intellectual curiosity that 
keeps him toiling in laboratories, traveling over the face of perilous 
seas, investigating, searching, forever dissatisfied until the un- 
known becomes known, the unconquerable is conquered, and nature 
surrenders her most jealously-guarded secrets to his insatiable 
appetite for knowledge. 

But though a variety of motives might call men there, those who 
succeeded had all to be of stern fibre, — men who could face death 
and danger at every turn, stand up under severe physical strain, 


renounce the comforts of civilization .to accept hunger, cold, isola- 
tion, the stern regime of the Arctic diet made harder by such prim- 
itive methods of living as Arctic work calls for. The venture has 
ever demanded men of Spartan mold, and these, playing their parte 
upon the chill stage of the Arctic world, have enacted a drama so 
full of romance and adventure, of heroic deed and epic enterprise, 
that no fiction can outdo it. 

To attempt to deal with that entire drama in a single article 
would be impossible, therefore we shall mention only a few names 
and events of our own day, and hope that the reader will find 
time and inclination to go into the whole story, from the stirring 
Arctic experiences of such gallant adventurers as Hudson and 
Baffin and Barents, to the glorious winged deeds of the Byrd and 
Amundsen-Ellsworth parties, which have opened a new epoch in 
the history of Polar exploration. 

The period of modern civilization in the Arctics may be said 
to have begun with the middle of the last century, when Great 
Britain, eager to find a shorter route to Asia than that which lay 
around Cape Horn, fitted out an expedition under the leadership 
of the distinguished Arctic explorer, Sir John Franklin, to dis- 
cover if possible whether an open water route existed across the 
top of North America. That expedition of two ships and nearly 
one hundred and forty men, crossed the Atlantic, and after being 
sighted near Hudson Bay, was never seen or heard from again. 
England, alarmed at the failure of the party to appear in the stipu- 
lated two years, sent out a relief ship which returned without find- 
ing a trace of the missing company. Thereupon was started a 
search which lasted ten years, was participated in by other nations 
than Great Britain, and called to the Arctic lands and waters of 
America forty expeditions. 

A few meagre scraps of information gathered from an Eskimo 
tribe, and a brief record found in a cache, told the terrible story of 
the death from sickness and starvation of the entire Franklin party, 
after more than two years of besetment in the ice. 

But that greatest of all Arctic tragedies did not end with the 
death of the Franklin party, for a number of expeditions that went 
to their rescue met with suffering and disaster and were them- 
selves in need of relief. However, much good came in the end 
from their efforts, for while they were searching they were also 
.observing, mapping and gathering scientific data, with the result 
that in ten years a greater work was done in exploring the regions 
north of America than might otherwise have been accomplished 
in a century. 

As Great Britain is the greatest maritime nation of the world, 
so also has she led in Polar exploration, and to the task has ever 
brought those qualities of courage, faithfulness and fair play that 
so characterize the British people. After so many years of ex- 
tensive and thorough effort in both the Arctics, it seems the irony 
of fate that other nations should claim the honor of discovering 
the Poles ; yet out of her very defeat in reaching the South Pole 


came a great victory, for the manly conduct and heroic death of the 
Scott party brought a lasting glory to the British nation by show- 
ing how her sons could die. 

As for the Norwegians, it seems exactly right that they should 
be the first at the center of a frozen world, for they themselves 
are the children of ice and snow, and must understand the spirit 
of those inscrutable white wastes as people of temperate zones can- 
not do. The whole Norwegian race is typified in their distin- 
guished countryman, Amundsen, and on his voyage through the 
Northwest Passage, his dash to the South Pole, and his great 
flight across the top of the world, there went not only the scientist 
and serious-minded explorer, but the Viking of the days of Eric, to 
whom the icy blue sea was as a sweetheart, and adventure the very 
breath of life. 

Of a number of other nations that have done notable work in 
Arctic exploration we shall make particular mention of only one, 
— our own, which we naturally feel a special interest in and which 
deserves recognition because of its discovery of the North Pole. 

Although the United States did not enter upon the Arctic stage 
until the Franklin tragedy called them there, yet Yankee seamen 
had for many years been cruising in Arctic waters in pursuit of 
the whaling and fur industries. When Lady Franklin sent her ap- 
peal to America for help in searching for her husband, an expedi- 
tion was sent under the leadership of Dr. Elisha Kane, which, 
despite great suffering and misfortune, pushed far into the Arctics 
and discovered the sea which bears the leader's name. Dr. Kane 
was a scholar as well as a brave man and an able explorer, and his 
journal of his Arctic experiences is a tale of vivid interest, as 
fascinating to read today as it was fifty years ago. Such episodes 
as the fate of the Jeanette and her company, the desperate expe- 
riences of the Greeley party, the enforced journey of the Polaris 
crew on their ice floe prison, — these and many others tell the price 
which Americans have paid for their participation in Arctic work. 
But their contribution to the world's knowledge of Polar condi- 
tions has been considerable, their conduct under the strain of hard 
conditions, that of brave men, and among them stands one who, 
in the tenacity of purpose with which he pursued his aim, stands 
at the head of the great and gallant company of all ages and coun- 
tries of those who have played a part on the difficult stage of the 

For twenty-three years Robert E. Peary, discoverer of the 
North Pole, struggled with the implacable forces- of the Polar 
world, and in that struggle was driven back time after time to re- 
turn to civilization with his funds gone, his body scarred and 
maimed, the memory of cruel hardships in his mind and on his lips 
the bitter story of defeat. But for every time he was driven back, 
he arose and returned to the struggle, fighting with such skill and 
strength, such fortitude and determination, that at last every ob- 
stacle was overcome and there marched to victory one of the most 
indomitable spirits the world has ever known. 


If you would know the price which the Arctics can exact, read 
the various chapters of Peary's work there, — the great trek across 
the Greenland ice cap, when, deserted by his natives, facing blizzard 
and cold of 56 degrees below zero, he struggled across a frozen 
Sahara six hundred miles wide, where foot of man had never trod- 
den. Then back over the dread wastes, exhausted and starving, 
running a race with death in which the foe lost only by the nar- 
rowest of margins. 

Or again read the chapter of failure and suffering, when, 
headed Poleward on his sixth trip to the Arctics, he lay for six 
weeks in a deserted hut, through the cold and darkness of the 
Arctic night, with both feet frozen; and suffered not only the 
blighting of ' his hopes but the pain and permanent disablement 
that came from the amputation of eight toes. 

Or if you would know the dangers of travel by foot over the 
Polar sea, read the story of the seventh expedition, when the com- 
pany, having attained the highest point then reached on earth's 
surface, were driven back by failing strength and lack of food, to 
find that the great storm which had destroyed their hopes had also 
smashed the ice into an indescribable chaos. Hewing their way 
through a wilderness of domes and blocks and ridges, skating once 
for two miles over ice so thin that it swayed beneath- their feet and 
fell away behind them into the black maw of the sea, — thus des- 
perately step by step they retreated to their ship, and from there 
back to civilization to tell once more the bitter story of defeat. 

Of such is the web of woof of Arctic history, — a brave tale 
enacted by a tribe of men to whom the world has given too little of 
the praise which is their due. And now upon the Arctic stage 
appears the bird man, circling the Pole and back. to his base in a 
few hours, winging his way above continent-wide spaces where 
human foot never trod. And with his advent the chapter of the 
past closes, and a new era has begun, heralded by the great flights 
of last Spring, which are not only glorious fulfilments of proph- 
ecy, but prophecies themselves of what the future holds. The 
next few years will see air routes established across the top of the 
world, all unexplored regions brought under observation, and 
Arctic history made at a tempo that the man of sledge and dog 
team days never dreamed of. 

Yet the fund of scientific knowledge gathered by the past con- 
cerning Arctic conditions is tremendous, and those who amassed it 
represented types of manhood that the future, though it will doubt- 
less equal, is not likely to excel. And so the story of Arctic ex- 
ploration deserves to be preserved, placed among the great hero 
tales of our literature, read as a thrilling story of adventure, a fas- 
cinating treatise upon one of the most interesting regions of the 
world, and a saga of human effort that supports our faith in man 
and his possible destiny to hold dominion over the earth and all 
things that are in it. 

Norway and Sweden 

May Booth Talmage 

Our few hours voyage from Denmark to Sweden left im- 
pressions vivid and delightful. A lovely sea reflected the bluest of 
skies, and brilliant sunshine glinted the seething foam formed by 
the ploughing boat. 

All too soon we sighted land again but the approach to shore 
held much of interest. One lone dwelling, built high upon a barren 
boulder on the promontory, raised a query as to what life tragedy 
had sent its owner to seek such isolation. 

Fourteen government warships were anchored in the Swedish 
harbor. Were they there for proud display only, or did they fore- 
shadow trouble ? One knew not, but the sight was most impressive. 

Two smiling lads — elders I mean, who nevertheless looked 
like lads — Forsberg and Larsen by name, were waiting for our 
boat to land at Gothenburg. They escorted us to the modest con- 
ference home and assisted nobly in sharing its responsibilities with 
good old Branch President August Hedberg, who cannot speak or 
understand English. 

Following the public session that evening, and the subsequent 
Priesthood and Relief Society meetings, we were privileged to greet 
the members of that splendid little branch, and with the magic 
that is wrought by the gospel spirit they at once ceased to be 
strangers and were transformed into friends. 

An early missionary meeting next morning, a short car ride 
through the streets of that interesting old city, another of the in- 
evitable farewells that always seem to come too soon, and we were 
once more speeding on our journey, this time to the nation's capital, 
Stockholm. A nine hour's ride through a country of never ending 
lakes and trees and flowers and rivers with a gorgeous sunset as 
we approached our destination, at 9 :20 o'clock brought us indeed 
to the "end of a perfect day" so far as beautiful scenery could 
make it such. We were welcomed here by President John A. An- 
derson and a number of his associates who were awaiting our ar- 
rival. Our days in Stockholm were filled to the brim with activ- 
ity. While there we were the guests in the hospitable home of 
Brother and Sister Einer Johansen. 

The comfortable chapel owned by the Church was a veritable 
garden of Eden, made so by its festoons of greenery, potted palms 
and flowering plants, and its profusion of exquisite cut flowers, 
bewildering in variety and color. This fragrant loveliness spoke 
welcome in louder tones than beat of drum or blast of trumpet 
could have done and produced a feeling of appreciation in our 
hearts too deep for words to adequately voice. 




The success of previous conferences held in other lands was 
again repeated; the same strong testimonies borne; the same ex- 
cellent music rendered, and the same spiritual uplift at its close. 
How can one describe in cold English, events that are chronicled 
only in the language of the heart? 

Lack of time prevented much sight-seeing in Stockholm and 
lack of space precludes a description of any but the outstanding 
features of what we saw. An interval between two sessions of the 


missionary meeting gave opportunity for some of the visiting 
elders and myself to see the world-famed Statshalle (City Hall). 
Herein we saw some beautiful decorative art wrought by the 
brother of the crown prince. The latter, by the way, was at that 
time a guest in Utah. It was quite difficult to believe that the 
bright rich tapestries which decorated the walls in one room were 
not entirely new, instead of being the products of by-gone cen- 
turies, as we were assured. Our attention was challenged by the 
unique lighting arrangements in another stately hall. Large mir- 
rors formed the wall panels and into the center of these were fitted 
the candelabra wrought in the form of beautiful crystal sprays, 
which were' reflected in the mirrors, producing an effect of in- 
describable loveliness. The most gorgeous room was the one with 
walls done in gilded mosaic. At intervals, scenes were wrought 
out in colors which depicted important events in Swedish history. 
Another spacious room, used, we were told, for large conventions, 
official balls, and the like, contained an organ said to be among 
the world's best. The legislative hall was wonderfully beautiful 
with its old-rose, deep-piled carpets brought from England, and its 
luxurious Italian tapestries. It is not strange that the people are 
proud of this great monument of cultural beauty. 

We found much of interest in our visit to the King's Palace. 
The state dining room was different from any we had seen, in 
having six large built-in china cabinets at intervals down one side 
of the room. These faced the six large windows down the oppo- 
site side, and each was filled with one kind of rare china — Dresden 
china from Germany, Royal Crown Derby from England, etc. The 
room in which the King and his cabinet hold weekly session was 
worthy of its royal occupants, yet less beautiful, we thought, than 
the main office of the Presidency of our Church. 

Outside the building we watched the changing of the King's 
guard, an affair of great ceremony and which about two thou- 
sand people had gathered to witness. 

On Tuesday, while the mission presidents were engaged in 
consultation, the missionaries accompanied me to see Gripsholm, 
the luxurious vessel made famous because it conveyed the Swedish 
royal couple to America. It had been brought from Gothenburg 
into the harbor for the first time, and people were lined up for a 
long distance from morning until night waiting for small boats to 
convey them across to inspect the great liner. Our time was much 
too valuable to waste in waiting, so we dropped out of line and 
visited a splendid museum instead, and then returned to the mis- 
sion home for luncheon, where our dear Relief Society sisters came 
each day to prepare a meal for all the missionaries who were at- 
tending the conference. We appreciated their efforts and their 
kindness in this hospitable service and were glad to learn that their 
devotion to the regular Relief Society work was constantly mani- 
fest on the same efficient lines as were so clearly demonstrated in 


their manner of providing delicious meals for so many guests. On 
Tuesday night we left for Norway, having held another public 
meeting on the preceding evening. A large number of mission- 
aries and some of the Relief Society members came to the station 
to bring us flowers and say good-bye. As we boarded the train 
and turned to bid hearty farewell the entire group said in English, 
"God be with you till we meet again." Our hearts were, deeply 
touched by this act of thoughtfulness. 

By noon next day we were in the capital city of Norway, f orm- 
erly Christiania, now Oslo. On our first evening in Norway we 
were delighted to visit a regular session of the M. I. A. Again 
the language was strange but the spirited way in which things 
moved along, the fine singing, the capably rendered program, and 



lively discussion left no room for doubt as to the type of work being 
done by that organization. President Martin Christopherson, who 
had been in Bergen, arrived after the meeting, and so far as was in 
his power gave us the keys to all of Norway — thus hearty was the 
welcome he extended. With him we visited the Royal gardens 
where as a boy he was employed as assistant gardener. It was a 
rare privilege to listen to his reminiscences of those far by-gone 
days and to see his face light'up as he pointed out this spot or that 
of special interest. The flowers, though gorgeous as befits a king's 
garden, were "not quite as lovely as of yore." One could just see 
the memory pictures unfolded in his mind that day — a rare treat 
indeed ! 

We went also to see the ancient viking ship, and lived for half 
an hour in the atmosphere of the brave Norsemen of olden days. 


A visit to one or two good museums and a drive to the top of a hill 
from which was obtained a fine view of the surrounding country — 
through a mist — are some of our pleasant experiences in Oslo aside 
from those connected with Church duties. Of the latter, the first 
was a really splendid party given on July 24 to honor the pioneers. 
The hall was decorated with the flags of Norway and America and 
the long tables were strewn with sweet-pea petals between clusters 
of cut flowers. An excellent program suited to the occasion was 
thoroughly enjoyed. 

The conference held on Sunday, the 25th, was marked by a 
spirit of great earnestness. One of the three general sessions, that 
of the afternoon, was given over entirely to Relief Society inter- 
ests. Sister Borghild Nielsen, the efficient mission secretary, is 
responsible in large measure for the up-to-date work done by these 
organizations in Norway. A Relief Society officers' meeting and 
a special Priesthood session were also held between times so we 
were delighted with the opportunities thus afforded to give more 
specific help. 

Our last hour in Oslo, before retiring on Monday night, was 
spent with Mrs. Riter, Mrs. Jennings, Miss Van Cott and Miss 
Cannon, who had just arrived from a trip through the fjords. 

We were due to leave early the following morning, so we made 
a special effort to see our friends, although the hour was late. We 
shall always be glad for that opportunity because the next word we 
heard of them reached us after our trip to the far north, and on 
arriving at Liverpool a home paper conveyed to us the news of 
Mrs. Riter's death. 

The f ourteen-hour train ride from Oslo to Trondhjem in com- 
pany with the mission president and secretary was full of interest. 
The Norwegian scenery is entirely different from that of Sweden 
yet not less beautiful to me. 

This day we climbed and climbed to the summit of a mountain 
watching the river, which was large at the bottom, diminish grad- 
ually until it was only a tiny stream ; and then as we descended on 
the other side we watched another, tiny at its source, but contin- 
ually fed by springs and numerous waterfalls, until it developed 
into a good-sized river at the base. The Norway spruce and pine 
and juniper; the neat log cottages dotting the hills; the little 
patches of garden, and the bright touches of color in children's 
clothing, made a charming picture. 

Visitors to the branches of our Church in these far northern 
countries are far from common, so although the missionaries are 
few the welcome extended was genuine indeed. We were invited 
on this day following our arrival to share in a delicious supper at 
the home of the Relief Society president, Sister Radke, whose birth- 
day was the occasion for the little party. This was followed by a 
public meeting with the usual good results. 

Before the boat left the next day there was opportunity to visit 


the historic Dom Kirke in which all the kings of Norway have been 
crowned, a long journey to take from the capital, but the tradition 
is sufficiently strong to preserve the custom. Also we went through 
the king's, palace in Trondhjem; seldom used, it seemed to us, be- 
tween these coronation times. However, the caretaker informed us 
that His Majesty was recently there for one night only, while en- 
route to Boda, to open an exposition. A long frame building is this 
palace with wall jutting on the street, white flower-strewn blinds, 
stoves and chandeliers that were made about the time of the Amer- 
ican Revolution, ingrain carpets in many rooms, and yet there was 
an "air" and a quiet dignity that gave it charm. 

The hotel at which we stayed was beautiful, but so crowded 
we were able only to have a sitting room with beds brought in for 
the night. In the supper room the air was dense with smoke. 
Nearly all the men and women smoked and chatted and drank 
wine, going to the adjoining ball room for a dance between times ; 
the women were richly dressed and the whole scene might have 
been in the heart of London or Paris instead of in that northern 
Norwegian town. It all seemed so remote from our little gather- 
ings with the Saints — we were aliens in spirit as well as is national- 
ity to all that was before us and the thought came very forcefully 
that the time had come when men would be "heady, high minded, 
lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God," and we were thankful 
again for the gospel. ' 

On July 29, before departing on the little boat that was to take 
us on a three-days' journey into the arctic region, we held an hour's 
meeting in the little cabin with the Relief Society sisters who came 
to see us sail. This was made possible because the starting was 
delayed but we all appreciated that quiet hour together. 

Again my space is filled so the visits to Narvik and Bergen 
must await attention in one more article. 


President Clarissa Smith Williams, and members of the Gen- 
eral Board, wish to express their appreciation for the kind wishes 
conveyed through the beautiful Christmas and New Year's greet- 
ings that have reached the office during the past holiday season 
from the various stakes. < . 


Motto — Charity Never Faileth 





MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN .... General Secretary and Treasurer 

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Julia A. Child Mrs. Barbara Howell Richards 

Mrs. Jeanette A. Hyde Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine 

Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund Miss Alice Louise Reynolds 

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford 

Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith Mrs. Elsie B. Alder 

Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter 

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director 
Miss Edna Coray, Organist 

Editor ........ Clarissa Smith Williams 

Associate Editor ........ Alice Louise Reynolds 

Assistant Manager ....... Amy Brown Lyman 

Room 28, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Magazine entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City. Utah 

Vol. XIV FEBRUARY, 1927 No. 2 


Abraham Lincoln in Modern Poetry 

The vogue of Abraham Lincoln among modern poets is ex- 
traordinary. The agreement as to the nobility and magnificence 
of his character, and the work he accomplished, both in life and in 
death, should be gratifying to all who love the American Repub- 
lic, and rejoice in its growth. 

Edwin Markham tells us that the Norn Mother came down : 

"To make a man to meet the mortal need. 
She took the tired clay of the common road — " 

and made a man : "to hold against the world, a man to match the 
mountains and the sea." Further on, Markham tells us : 

"And when he fell in whirlwind, he went down 
As when a lordly cedar, green with boughs, 
Goes down with a great shout upon the hills, 
And leaves a lonesome place against the sky." 

Edwin Arlington Robinson's poem, dedicated to Lincoln, is 
a poem of great dignity and deep sentiment. He tells us in this 
poem, which he calls "The Master" that : 

"He came when days were perilous 
And hearts of men were sore beguiled ; 
And having made his note of us, 
He pondered and was reconciled. 


Was ever master yet so mild 

As he, and so untamable? 

We doubted, even when he smiled, 

Not knowing what he knew so well." 

In Vachel Lindsay's popular poem "Abraham Lincoln Walks 
at Midnight," he describes Lincoln as : 

"A bronzed, lank man ! His suit of ancient black, 
A famous high top-hat and plain worn shawl 
Make him the quaint, great figure that men love, 
The prairie-lawyer, master of us all." 

Edgar Lee Masters has given us a poem on Abraham Lin- 
coln through "Anne Rutledge," his sweetheart. We include the 
poem : 

Out of me, unworthy and unknown, 
The vibrations of deathless music ; 
"With malice toward none, with charity for all." 
Out of me the forgiveness of millions toward millions, 
And the beneficent face of a nation 
Shining with justice and truth. 

I am Anne Ruthledge who sleep beneath these weeds, 
Beloved in life of Abraham Lincoln, 
Wedded to him, not through union, 
But through separation. 
Bloom forever, O Republic, 
From the dust of my bosom ! 

Noble in life, and noble in death, whether a subject of bronze 
statue, or the theme of the poet, Lincoln's personality stands out in 
rugged magnificence and humane glory. 

Women Hold Second Peace Conference 

In 1922 we attended a conference of women, in Baltimore, at 
which Mrs. Carrie Chapman Catt and Lady Astor were the out- 
standing personalities. In a speech full of warning, Mrs. Catt 
said in substance, all our achievements of the past will be of no 
avail unless we can find a way to stop war. It is the only thing 
that can hinder our playing a losing game. Women are the great- 
est sufferers in war, consequently they should be the most inter- 
ested in its abolition. 

Just two years ago the first conference of women was called 
to consider "The Cause and Cure of War." This conference 
held its second session during the early part of December, 1926, 
Delegates from nine women's national organizations met and dis- 
cussed information assembled during the two years intervening. It 
is most fortunate that the women have as chairman of their peace 


committee a woman as able and as enthusiastic as Mrs. Catt. Re- 
cently she issued a statement which follows : "We have now, 
after two years of study, a pretty clear understanding of the causes 
of war. We believe that all war causes may either be removed 
entirely, or kept under control, and are now certain that it is the 
business of all governments that call themselves civilized to find 
the way." 

The organizations included are: The American Association 
of University Women, General Federation of Women's Clubs, Na- 
tional League of Women Voters, Young Women's Christian Asso- 
ciation, National Council of Jewish Women, Women's Christian 
Temperance Union, Woman's Trade Union League, Council of 
Women for Home Missions, and Federation of Women's Boards of 
Foreign Missions in North America. 

One of the outstanding fields of public service for Christian 
women, at the present time, is that of striving to have nations set- 
tle differences rationally and amicably, instead of in the barbarous 
way which has been the wont of the world for centuries. 

Movements for peace have as their essence the desire to make 
the world a better place to live in, and to bring about that time 
when God's will shall be done on earth even as it is done in heaven, 
consequently we welcome the women's move towards peace, as we 
also welcome the setting apart of a peace Sabbath, such as the sec- 
ond of January of the present year. 

We should hold in mind, always, the beautiful memory of 
the angel choir that announced the coming of our Lord as one 
who would bring peace on earth to men of good will. 

Exploration in the North 

. In this issue of the Magazine we are publishing an article from 
the pen of Mrs. Kate Palmer Macfarlane entitled, "The Land of 
Northern Lights." 

Mrs Macfarlane has from childhood, been interested in the 
tales of adventure that have grown out of the courage and valor 
of explorers who have attempted to discover the North Pole. 
We feel sure that our readers will enjoy the article, for it is full 
of romance and enthusiasm. In addition to this, it is timely. No 
one who has kept abreast of the times can fail to note 'that it is a 
topic of very great interest at the present time. 

When the world was yet young, imagination had to feed 
the soul that went forth in search of the adventurous and the mar- 
velous. Now that the world is old it has produced its own tales 
that are more extraordinary than those growing out of flights of 
imagination. The story of the discovery and attempts to discover 
the North Pole, is one of the most thrilling and stirring tales that 
this old world of ours has produced. 

The Stranger at the Cross Roads 

Gladys Stewart Bennion 

Mary Dorsey drew about jher a filmy white scarf, as she 
mingled her gray, diminutive person with the falling snow. Her 
high shoes sank deep in the driftless mass of white, and she 
hurried down the trackless garden path to the letter box just 
beyond the gate. It was quite a distance from the ;quiet farm 
house with the last leaves of Virginia Creeper vainly resisting 
the wind, to the gate, but it had been Mary Dorsey's custom for 
years now, at intervals to flutter down the garden path and return 
with a big envelope in her fingers. In her face there was always 
something divine as she held up and examined that official, 
stampless envelope. It was Lieutenant Jed's insurance, his com- 
pensation money ; his life's sacrifice and his blood. He had given 
his all for his country, and now his money the government was 
sending home to them. 

Mary Dorsey reflected upon the bitter years of that earlier 
war ; that war which had marked a great epoch in our civilization. 
She remembered, as a little girl, those new sheets which brought 
home tidings of the war, and recalled to mind the song that ran 
something like this : 

"Uncle Abe again is in the presidential chair, 

The lovers of our country, by their votes have placed him 

And one wish had remained paramount, that she might 
one day see the Great Lincoln and hear him speak. She had 
never forgotten the days of his assassination and, as a child;, 
had prayed that she might never grow up to see another such war. 

Then, when Jed, her only boy, had joined the colors, she 
did not weaken, but begged that he might serve his country well, 
and return in safety back to her; too, she wished for him that 
he might see his President; that one who had called Jed to the 

Mary Dorsey closed the door quietly while a shade of color 
scintillated across her cheek. ,With a delicacy that was Mary 
Dorsey's own, she put the envelope into her big apron pocket, 
while her husband smiled up at her. 

"Lieutenant Jed's, eh? It comes quite often now, Mary; 
maybe these scurrying years win out over us old people. There 
must be quite a sum laid by for him now?" 

Then he turned and, seating ^himself in his round Jbaick 
chair, with its worn silk cushions, began lacing his boots, but not 
before noting an entire alteration in Mary's expression. 

She stood silently watching her husband. The soles of his 


shoes were worn through, and there was snow outside. Too, 
she caught a glimpse of the light gray darns in the darker gray 
of his coat, and the deepening furrows about his eyes. 

She moved toward him and picked up his coat whrle he 
shuffled to bring his arms into the worn sleeves. "I must be 
growing srpaller, Mary, as the days go, by," he said, "or else you 
hold my coat higher than you used to. We shan't have much of 
a winter this year. The corn is lightly clad, and we needn't burn 
so much coal. This coat isn't so bad, it'll last me out this year, 
Mary. Then if I sell the calves today we'll get along, we'll get 
along somehow !" 

He kissed the aged sweetness of her face and went out to 
harness the team. 

Mary took the envelope again from her pocket, and fumbled 
with the seal edge. 

As Jedediah's old farm wagon slid into the snowy ruts of 
the road, Mary opened the door and looked after him. He was 
sitting on the seat while others passed him by in automobiles ! 
Jedediah turned as if impressed : "111 be quite late tonight, Mother, 
but don't worry, the road is clear, and the storm is only in its 
infancy !" Then he chirruped to his horses and was gone. 

Mary Dorsey fluffed up the worn silk cushion on Jedediah's 
chair ; she gathered in the broken bits of shoestring that lay on the 
floor, and put a lump of coal in the hot blast stove. Then she 
slipped into the little back bedroom and raised the blind. The 
drawer of the old-fashioned dresser opened noiselessly. Mary 
sat down on the floor. She took out of that drawer a pair of 
perfectly good shoes, some felt slippers, fur-lined, a sweater with 
a white letter in front, and a pair of heavy gloves. Underneath 
those were some books on mathematics and some old chemistry 
notes. In the other corner of the drawer was an overcoat. The 
newest cut in college clothes, all wool, warm and comfortable, 
but it wasn't Jedediah's style, ,'nor, if it had been, Jedediah could 
never have worn it. Mary folded it away and her tears fell hot 
among the moth balls. From her pocket she withdrew the big 
envelope, and, with steady fingers, broke the seal. After looking 
at the draft it contained, she slipped the empty envelope back 
inside that pair of perfectly good shoes, along with a score of 
other papers just like it. 

Beside that lonely, unoccupied bed, Mary Dorsey breathed 
a prayer to heaven for her boy. 

Could she only know whether or not he lived. If he were 
somewhere held a prisoner. If, perhaps, he were a mental wreck, 
a shell-shocked victim of the war;- or if his precious body lay 
interred in safety within old mother earth? 

Could the closing year but bring to her and Jedediah the 
satisfaction that he was safe, all would be quiet in her soul! 


She had determined what to do ; nothing should turn her 
from that purpose, and tomorrow was Chrismas Eve. 

That night Mary Dorsey's lean fingers gathered in the few 
stray parcels that had fallen from her open handbag and lay 
promiscuously upon the settle of the southbound interurban. 

Now and again she wiped the steam from the frost flecked 
windows with the end of her white silk scarf. She shielded 
her eyes from the light inside to cast furtive glances at the 
fleeting patchwork of white that covered the grain fields. She 
wondered if that racing electric that was eating up the sheeted 
stubble would ever stop for her at the cross roads. Under her 
worn beaver cape there was a flutter of something that seemed 
alive. Long years ago she had felt a like fluttering, a strange 
sensation! What a throb of joy it had brought to her, what 
ecstatic delight, for it had meant her boy ; her Jed. Where was 
he now? The great officials at Washington didn't know ! 

With discriminative fingers Mary felt the left side of her 
body with the tips of her bare fingers in order that she might 
keep that lithe thing in place until the cars should shriek out 
their warning and slow up at the cross roads. 

Her big, brown bundle was heavy, and there were several tiny 
parcels besides. They might so easily slip out of her netted bag 
and fall into the snow. Many times Mary Dorsey had come back 
from town on this electric, but always before Jedediah had been 
there to welcome her. Tonight she must walk that mile and a 
half quite alone, but she had left the lights burning in the dining 
room, and Jedediah would not be home. 

Into the calm purple quiet of a winter evening, Mary Dorsey 
stepped, and the interurban rattled on its way. Her bundles 
were all carefully guarded and the beaver cape was an excellent 
place of concealment. Even the huge bundle that she carried 
in her arms like a child could not be detected. It was a fur-lined 
overcoat. Jedediah would not yet be home she knew. The semi- 
fear that had quickened her heart had vanished, but she felt an 
utter loneliness. She seemed to sense the road ahead an endless 
stretch of journey in the white twilight, overcast with mauve 
and gray. 

There were no passing automobiles in her direction so nobody 
was likely to pick her up. How wonderful, she thought, to own 
a car! There were many old couples in the suburbs, older than 
she and Jedediah, who drove their own cars, while her husband 
jogged along behind his horses. Besides, there was no real 
reason for it. There was plenty of money down in that drawer, 
inside that pair of Lieutenant Jed's shoes. 

For an instant Mary flushed hotly. Why did she continually 
think about that money? Was she becoming worldly? It would 
make Jedediah ashamed of her if he knew, and besides she had 
opened one of those envelopes this very day. A stubborn unrest 


hindered her journey. She struggled with the bundles on through 
the snow. Why should it be wrong to use that money? It was 
hers and his. It was sent them to be used. If Lieutenant Jed 
were back, he would see to it that they wanted nothing. His 
sturdy young power would make them happy, relieve them of 
worry and care, and give to them, who had so willingly sacrificed 
for his education, a few of the comforts of life. 

Mary Dorsey caught herself talking aloud. She breathed 
heavier as she spoke and found herself quite exhausted, for the 
snow was deep and soft, and the night still warm with only a 
trace of frost in the air. 

Darker and darker drew the shades of night around her, 
and whiter and still more white lay the virgin snow. Mary 
Dorsey spoke out her longings and her trepidation, while her 
thoughts ran rampant, and she recalled again those two great 

A flash of light fairly blinded her ; an auto had come over 
the hill and two moon sized orbs shone squarely in her face. In 
a second it had gone, leaving Mary Dorsey standing quite still. 
She had dropped a precious bundle which her eyes were unable to 
see. With a little start she felt the package placed again in the 
crevice of her arm underneath the beaver cape, and she heard a 
voice at Tier side. The _ voice was very soft and low; it was 
musical and full of sympathy ; 'familiar it seemed to Mary Dorsey, 
and in the dimness that enfolded her she looked up. A stranger 
stood beside her, a man, and together they moved on toward the 
farm. They had walked a long way in silence, when Mary 
Dorsey again found herself thinking audibly. Slowly and with 
precision the stranger answered all her longings. He cleared 
forever her misgivings. He lifted wholly her disquietude, and 
set her mind at rest. 

Time and again she looked up at him, but he was so very tall, 
and it was growing darker. 

Her son, he told her was well and happy. "Only yesterday 
we talked awhile together," he said, "and his hopes were all for 
you. With his last breath on earth he spoke of you and his 
father. He wants you always to be happy, and not to grieve for 

"Does he live, then?" murmured Mary. 

"He lives forever and forever, in your hearts and in the 
thought of all his countrymen." 

"There is none greater than he who gives up his life for 
his country." 

"Then he' did that?" 

"Most gloriously. Far from here in that world-famed tomb, 
lies none other than Lieutenant Dorsey, your boy. It is his body 
alone that rests there. He is the unknown of the unknowns. 


Lieutenant Dorsey is that'unkown soldier who sleeps supreme in 
Arlington, and God will give you comfort." 

Before she was aware of the distance, Mary Dorsey was 
beside the letter box just outside the garden gate. The gate was 
open, and the unbroken snow lay smooth before her. Jedediah 
had not yet come back. 

She turned to thank the kindly stranger, but was startled 
to see that he was half way up the hill, almost indiscernible in 
the winter gloom, but Mary perceived in the quiet darkness a 
tall, gaunt figure. He seemed weary. He wore a high silk hat ; 
his clothes fitted him illy. He walked with a decided swing of 
the shoulder and he carried a cane. The lights from another 
auto blotted out the scene, and when Mary looked again the 
stranger had gone; over the hill perhaps, and into the valley. 
Nervously she stooped to examine the footprints in the snow from 
the road up to the letter box, but the glare of the auto lights had 
been too bright, she could see nothing. Dazzled, bewildered, Mary 
stood for a moment in the snow ; then it all came to her. That 
sti anger was her President, she knew. All these years she had 
hoped to see him. Tonight her dream had come true. 

Upon the worn silk cushions in Jedediah's round back chair, 
Mary had laid her Christmas offerings of love, among them a huge 
bundle, and underneath her plate Jedediah had placed a gold 
clasped bible with her name in full, for Jedediah had sold the 

About her waist the old man placed an arm, still strong with 
love and hope. He drew her to the door, and opened it while they 
looked out. In his mind were the rows of crosses on the French 
battle front. In hers a great tomb in Washington. 

"See, Mary, how bright the lights are in the city tonight. 
They have never been so radiant before. The mist has lifted, 
and risen above the world." 

"Those are not the lights from the city, Jedediah," breathed 
Mary, "those are the stars of the East." 

The First Spur 

Fay Ollorton 

It was at a watering station in a little Wyoming town that 
the two men fell to talking. They had been on the same car from 
Chicago on, but they first became interested in each other at the 
wind-swept village. The travel-worn passengers at the announce- 
ment from the porter that the train would make a fifteen minute 
stop, filed noisily out of the warm cars into the penetrating chill of 
the February afternoon. Curtis, the older of the two, was short, 
stockily built, with shy, friendly eyes, yet with the assurance in 
them of a man who has grappled victoriously with many perplex- 
ing situations. There was about him an air of subdued excitement, 
as if he were on the verge of some long expected pleasure. Lester, 
the other man, was scarcely more than a college youth. He was 
tall and sure of himself, but with the surety that has seldom been 
tested. ' 

They agreed to walk up the main street of the town, which 
was only a block from the station. The wind from the low hills 
whistled about their ears and made conversation for a few moments 
impossible. When they reached the main street, with its one and 
two story brick and wooden shops, of a nondescript gray under 
the cloudy sky, school must have been just out, for the boys and 
girls were walking and running down the street, their shrill voices 
rising* above the wind and the puffing of the not distant 
locomotive. Two lads, about fourteen, with stooped ungainly 
postures and tight- fitting coats and worn caps walked close to- 
gether, their blue overalls flapping in the gale. Occasionally they 
lifted their heads a little, shouting taunts to a group of tittering 
girls a pace ahead of them. As the boys reached the square- 
fronted postoffice where a number of men were huddling with 
upturned collars, a young woman with a smiling face, whipped 
to an apple-red by the wind, came out, her hands full of letters and 
papers. Instantly the two boys stopped. With awkward move- 
ments they removed their caps They grinned from ear to ear as 
they called the girl's name, using Miss before it, and then passed 
on, a shadow of their smiles remaining in spite of the grim cold. 

Curtis watched the two boys until they turned into a side 

"I'll wager," he said to his companion, "that that young 
woman is their teacher." 

There was so much sympathy in his voice at the word 
"teacher" that Lester looked at him questioningly. Later when 
they were again seated in that blue plush comfort of the observation 
car, he asked, "What made you think the girl with her hands full 
of mail is their teacher?" 



The darkness of the coming twilight, not yet broken by the 
turning on of the |electricity, was enfolding them into a friendly 
privacy. Curtis leaned forward, his slender fingers tracing the 
pattern in the plush, as if he were groping for words. 

"I had just such a looking girl for a teacher once," he ex- 
plained not looking at the young man. "She had the same inviting 
brown eyes, the same warm color, and she was the only one J. 
would ever have raised my hat to in those days." 

A white-coated porter interrupted them to announce the 
first call for dinner. Most of the passengers, except the two 
men, followed him. Curtis settled back in his chair, stretching his 
short legs over the low foot rest, while Lester leaned towards 
him, waiting. 

"I didn't even know there were such things as plush chairs 
then," Curtis resumed, gazing at the blurred scenery, now a flash- 
ing of telephone poles, sagebrush, and cedars. "I had the dirtiest 
clothes, the most unkempt hair, and could make more noise over my 
lessons with fewer attempts at study than any other youngster in 
the whole eight grades of Utah." 

"Boys of that age," he continued, still gazing at the Wyoming 
scenery, "are usually in a dangerous place. They are beginning 
to get the outlook and desires (of a man with nothing to back 
them up. They haven't yet realized how important it is to believe 
in their own abilities to get them where they have but vague 
dreams of going. Instead of faith in themselves, they have great 
trust in another person. If they haven't that, there's not much 
help for them. I hadn't any particular respect for anyone, not 
excluding my parents, until I found a certain school teacher." 

Lester's face again repeated its doubts. It seemed hard for 
him to believe that this well-groomed, clear-skinned man, whose 
bearing and movements spoke confidence and decision, would 
speak so. It was easier to think of him as coming from a family 
in conventionally prosperous circumstances, with all traditions and 
manners that go> with such conditions. 

Curtis chuckled. 

"I appreciate that perplexed look. If you had been some 
twenty odd years older, and we had lived in the same town, you 
would probably not have bothered to even pick a fight with me 
unless I got in your way." 

"Why?" the young man asked. Here was a man he would 
undoubtedly be proud to introduce to his parents — and his wife 
when he got one. 

"There were seven in our family," Curtis explained, more to 
himself than to the boy. '"I was the fifth. We lived in three rooms 
in a battered old house just beyond the railroad tracks. Before 
the town began going northwards, our place had been a residence 
of one of the first citizens. Now it was subdivided for four 
families. Our part was in the rear, and the clothes, if ever they 


were washed clean, were always spotted from the smoke of the 
round-house and the passing trains. Father worked in the shops 
and came home drunk at least once a week. His disposition was 
about as bad, sober or drunk. My clothes were always so dirty 
and greasy that the girls used to pull in their skirts when I passed 
them. I must have looked like a cross between a bag of rags and 
a yellow dog, for my hair was seldom combed, and my coat, when 
I was lucky enough to have one, was either out at the elbows, 
or torn at the armholes." 

Lester felt a tightening in his throat. His face showed his 
wonderment of what to say. 

"Oh, there's no need for feeling pity for me," Curtis assured 
him, "I didn't feel the least bit sorry for myself. I had definitely, 
without being aware of it, decided on my status in life. I had a 
mother whose thin hair hung is wisps about her lean face, and 
whose voice held a perpetual scold. I had new shoes when it 
was winter and my old ones fell apart. I was always late to 
school ; was among the slowest in my class, for I never studied 
the dirty books I sometimes carried back and forth because the 
other boys did. I intended to get out of school as soon as the 
probation officer would let me alone; then I was to get a job. 
Already I had worked a little around the shops ; couldn't get work 
further up town in the drug stores and shops, because the boys 
had to wear clean shirts and keep their hair trimmed. I suppose 
I looked forward to being another Curtis, senior, drunk every 
week, grumpy and full of profanity. I can't remember now of 
thinking what my wife would be like." 

Lester leaned forward eagerly to ask what happened, and 
neither man noticed that the porter came through with the second 
call, and that all of the passengers had left the car. 

Nothing, for a long time. Curtis was again tracing the pat- 
tern in the blue chair, while the telephone poles flashed by in 
quick succession, and the sagebrush showed only as a blackening 
mass. "The eighth was to be my last year in school — I figured I 
could beat the officers out of two years. I entered late as usual. 
The language class had started work. When I came in everything 
was quiet, with the September sun pouring in through the newly 
cleaned windows and giving that brightness that is supposed to go 
with the first few days of school. The teacher wasn't visible 
until I had stumbled into a back seat. Then I wouldn't have known 
her if she hadn't worn her skirts longer than the rest of the girls. 
She was the smallest girl in the room, with the exception of one 
poor creature whose mother worked out by the day and fed her 
family with the things she carried away without permission. 

"Our teacher's name was Miss Reed, and I can remember to 
this day exactly what she looked like and 'what she wore." 

But when he tried to describe her he could only tell that her 
eyes were large and brown, much too large for her thin face, and 



that they were almost the color of her hair which hung in curls 
over her shoulders instead of being elevated over a rat or wire, such 
as the igirls wore then. She had a smile, Curtis said, like a person 
who is enjoying something immensely and is about to share the 
enjoyment with some favored person. Her skirt was long and 
gored, and her sleeves puffed out at the shoulders. 

"I believe her dress was green. I can't recall the color for a 
certainty, but I've always associated green clothes with brown-eyed 
women, and I think it was because she was fond of that color." 

He was silent then for so long that Lester asked him what 
there was so remarkable about the little school teacher. 

"I don't know if I can put it into words. She was so small 
that one of the boys could have lifted her easily ; yet she man- 
aged us with scarcely ever raising her voice, and there wasn't one of 
us who wouldn't have run at one beckoning from her little finger. 
She 'had' me so thoroughly that I was making an attempt to study 
after the second day. , 

"I wrote some smudgy compositions. Instead of laughing 
at them, or reading them to the class, she would call me in after 
school, or during a study period. 'Couldn't you write them with 
a little less pressure?' she would ask, pointing to my dirty finger 
prints along the magin. When she called on me in class she list- 
ened patiently to my halting answers. If there were a grain of 
truth in my reply, she let the rest go and held fast to the other. 
Because she accepted me with the same interested sympathy that 
she did all of the class, I began to feel at home. Once I joined 
in a, school discussion about conjugating verbs Without being 
aware that I was doing anything unusual. It didn't occur to me 
until I was on my way home that the mayor's daughter, who had 
snapping black eyes and even white teeth had asked me a question. 
Up until now most of my social contact with girls had been to 
avoid them when we passed on the school grounds, or to throw 
snowballs at Minnie Schwartz who lived in the same house, and 
was cross-eyed and mouse-faced. 

"Life went on in much the same way, except that I tried to 
work in the study-hall instead of looking out the window or stick- 
ing pins into the boy who sat in front of me. I don't know if 
the school kids still do it now, but we used to run the heads of 
pins between the soles and uppers- of our shoes, then when we 
elevated our feet to the desk ahead the pins would pass through. 

"I'd tired of working one day and was doing this to Sam 
Hardy, who had lately tried it on me, when jMiss Reed walked 
in. All the giggling and shuffling stopped, and we started work- 
ing. She came to the head of the desks and asked us to meet 
in her room after our last class ; she wanted to plan the program 
which our class was to give for the eighth grades of the city. 

"I was not appointed on any committee, neither was I sug- 
gested for a part in the play that was to be a part of the program. 


I did think I might get a place on the committee for seeing that 
all the stage properties were in place and afterwards removed, but 
I didn't. About a week later, I saw that every other member 
of Ithe class had some kind of a part. They were either in the 
chorus, or woodmen in the outdoor scene. 'For the first- time 
in my nine years at school I felt sorry that I wasn't on a program. 
Miss Reed had been telling me that I could do just as well as any- 
one if I tried ; now she would know that I wasn't capable of trying. 
I thought about it for several days, then an idea, so new that if 
Solomon had experienced it he would never have written concern- 
ing there being nothing new under the sun, came to me. I hung 
around Miss Reed's desk until everyone had gone. 

"She asked me to help her arrange her papers. As I piled 
them in alphabetical order, we chatted about the coming vacation 
and program. That gave me my opening. 

" 'I'm the only one in the class who hasn't a part,' I told 
her, my voice shaking and my knees knocking each other. 

" Tt must have been an oversight,' she replied, utterly ignoring 
my palsied condition. 

" 'No it's not,' I corrected her. T've never been on a pro- 
gram before, and no one thought of putting me on.' 

" 'Would you like to be ?' she asked as casually as if she were 
requesting me to put the papers into different piles. 

"I told her I would, then she asked me what I would like to 
do. I couldn't sing; I couldn't have any of the speaking parts, 
for they had all been taken days ago, and I didn't want to be a 
woodman. I knew what my parents would say when I asked them 
for the greencloth and hat they were to wear. 

" 'There's going to be an opening prayer, isn't there,' I sug- 
gested, each second expecting my voice to crack on the words. 
In our school programs we always opened with prayer, and some- 
times a student did it instead of a teacher. If no one had been 
chosen, there was my chance. 

"She agreed that I could, promising to make the arrange- 
ments. Because I had a part, I wanted to be early that morning 
of the twenty-third. I knew I had to be more respectable in ap- 
pearance, and at the last moment the pants I had to wear de- 
veloped a long slit in the seam. As I remember, mother must 
have made some reproaches to father for his not providing me 
with better garments. He resented this and declared that I was 
old enough to get my own. 

" T never thought,' he said disgustedly, 'that a son of mine 
would be turning chaplain.' Mother went on sewing, and when 
she refused to answer he grew profane. She turned on him, then, 
and they were still at it a few minutes later when I had combed 
my tangled hair and washed behind my ears, preparatory to leav- 
ing. I made an attempt to shine my shoes with some water and 
soot from the stove, but it was not a very successful one, and I 


left hurriedly, glad to be away from the scolding voice's. 

"When I opened the classroom door, some of the boys snick- 
ered, and I could hear tittering remarks from the girls as I slid 
red-faced into my seat. My altered appearance, due to clean 
clothes, slickened hair, and a scrubbed face, had not tended to 
make me feel at ease. Miss Reed didn't scold the forward ones, 
but agreed with a, 'Yes, doesn't he look fine,' and then gave us a 
written spelling test. 

"It was almost time for the curtain, with the Venetian street 
scene, to go up, before I thought of being frightened. The girls' 
chorus was to sing ; I was to follow, and then the curtain was to 
be raised for the program proper. My teeth began to chatter, 
and I made a desperate attempt to smooth down a shock of hair, 
that stood straight out from the back of my head. The girls' 
song, 'Holy Night,' I believe it was, ended, and someone — Miss 
Reed no doubt — pushed me gently forward in front of the curtain. 
Out in the wings two girls giggled. One's giggle I recognized 
as the mayor's daughter. I clicked my teeth together so firmly 
that they must have been heard for several rows down the as- 
sembly room, and prayed. I must have prayed for a whole two 
minutes, about what I have no recollection of. I'd been to church 
occasionally, enough to get the run of a few prayers, and I used all 
my knowledge. When I had finished, there wasn't a sound in 
the hall, except the noise of the ascending curtain. 

"In the wing, two girls were waiting, arm in arm, for their 
cues. One of them had the black eyes I referred to a moment ago. 
As I passed, she smiled and whispered, 'That was a good prayer.' 
She was, I am sure, sincere. 

"The next day the town semi-weekly came out with our 
program printed on the front page. Right in the second para- 
graph was 'Prayer by Donald Curtis.' I spent my only nickel on 
the paper, and when no one was looking I folded it into my pocket. 
Mother had tears in her eyes when she saw it. I didn't cry, but 
my ear drums felt as if they would burst, the pressure in my 
head was so great. I, Donald Curtis, had appeared in a school 
program, and my name had been printed in the paper. I was no 
1-r.o-Pf Don Curtis who shambled about town with his head thrust 
downward, and hands in his pockets, but I was Donald Curtis 
whose name was important enough to be printed on the front 
page of the newspaper. 

"I was so excited, I wanted father to see the story. I don't 
know whether he was suffering from want of drink or too much, 
but he was not pleased. He tore the thing in two and told me 
never to let him see my name as a snivelling "prayer" again. Then 
he called for supper, and said something about the house not 
being cleaned for weeks. It wasn't ready, mother had spent too 
long over the paper. I was trembling with anger and mortifica- 
tion as I stooped to pick the torn parts of the front sheet. When 


father saw what I was doing, he cuffed me a smart one, telling me 
to get out, that I was a disgrace to any hard working man. 

" 'I won't come back,' I mumbled as I shuffled out, and the 
queer part of it was that I kept my word. It was almost sundown 
when I went into the yard, and a cold wind was sweeping down 
from^the north mountains. So far, there was little snow on the 
ground, for winter had been late coming. I stood about de- 
jectedly, and then began walking. My ears were still hot from the 
cuff, and I paid no particular attention where I went except 
to avoid seeing people. 

"I got out in the west part of town, where there were few 
homes, and close to the fields. I had come almost to the edge, 
I saw Miss Reed climbing over a fence that stood at the end of the 
unpaved walk. I wanted of all persons to see her least at this 
time, and I would have turned to the other side of the street, 
but she recognized me and called a greeting. I could do nothing, 
then, but join her. 

"She told me that she had been to the fields for a walk to 
celebrate the closing of school for two weeks, and called my at- 
tention to the gorgeous crimson of the whole western sky. It 
didn't take her long to see there was something wrong, and I 
finally blurted out the whole story. It was no new one to her, 
for she had taken the trouble to inquire about my home con- 
ditions months ago. It was the first time I had ever had a woman 
listen with complete sympathy to my troubles and I made the most 
of it, ending with 'I don't want ever to go back. I never will be 
nothing different, if I hang around there much longer/ 

"Then she said a surprising thing. 'Why should you?' she 
asked. 'You are meant for better things than you will ever get 
from your home, but they will never be yours unless you find 
a way for yourself of taking them. Sometimes,' she said in her 
quiet voice, 'it is easier to run away to new conditions" than to fight 
the old ones. Familiar persons and habits have a way of holding 
us down. It isn't always weakness to leave them.' She was not 
looking at me then ; her head was turned towards the fading crim- 
son in the sky. After a while she turned, 'Come on, Donald, I'll 
race you to the corner. My feet are cold.' 

"She left me on the corner. I was tingling with a new excit- 
ment. It was the first time I had ever thought of escaping the 
things which had lately grown so hateful. In a half hour or so I 
was down to the railroad yards, and when the nine o'clock freight 
left, I was huddled in a box car. » I hadn't lived about the yards 
for fifteen years without observing a thing or two. I didn't go 
home for any extra clothing, and I hadn't a cent of money in my 
pockets, or any supper for that matter. I only knew that I was 
leaving home for good, and that I had Miss Reed's faith back of 
me. It seems a pretty courageous thing that I did ; yet I suppose 
the adventure of it was as strong as the new determination. I 


wondered what my teacher would think when she heard of my 
disappearance. It would be in the paper — all runaway boys were. 
Would she be surprised that I had taken her words so literally. 
It would be twice that Donald Curtis would be printed ; this time 
only on the inside sheets under City Happenings. I thought of 
what would become of me; if ever the gnawing in my stomach 
would stop ; and if I would freeze to death in the box car before 
we came to the warmer climate of California. I knew I had been 
strong enough to run away, and if I could do that, why worry 
about the outcome ! Anything would be better than the life I had 
been living. A boy who could take part on a school program 
could take care of himself! I'd never grow up to be a drunkard! 
Some day I would write Miss Reed to tell her what she had 
done for me, some day when I had made a name for myself, one 
that would not be snickered at when it was heard. 'Who knows,' I 
thought, as I drew my thin coat tighter together and tried to rub 
my hands to keep the numbness out of them, 'what I may become.' 
Of my parents I. thought very little. 

"There is a lot to tell between then and now, but I'm not 
going to bore you any longer. There isn't much that a man can 
go through, and still exist with hope left, that I haven't felt. I 
knew what hunger meant, many times other than that night, and 
I knew what it was to lose faith, too. I suppose my story," Curtis 
admitted with an apologetic laugh, "would.sound like one from the 
popular success magazines." 

There was a long silence, with Lester waiting for him to 
go on. There were a thousand 'and one questions he must have 
wanted to ask the older man. 

"Have you never been back?" 


"But your mother — " 

"She died about ten years ago, and I didn't know of it until 
a month after it had happened. I regretted that, of course, but 
I'd been sending her money ever since I got my first dollar ahead. 
The news of my father's death a year or so before wasn't enough 
to make me leave the East, where I'd just begun to work." 

"But why are you returning now?" 

Curtis asked him what date tomorrow would be, and smiled 
appreciatively when he was told that it would be the twenty-third 
of February. 

"I promised myself I'd go back some day," he defended him- 
self with a boyish wistfulness, "and now seemed as good a time as 
any. I haven't done all the things I've hoped to — never will — but 
I'm not ashamed to tell Miss Reed what I have done." 

"But what if she isn't there ? Has died or moved away ?" 

Curtis smiled slowly. 

"I can go home and tell my wife there isn't another woman 
in the case." Then he grew serious. "But I believe I'll find her. 
She married some boy from the same town. When a man has 


waited twenty-five years to be able to tell a woman she's been the 
means of getting him out of a dilapidated house by the railroad 
tracks to a palace built to house a railroad, she's likely to be in 
some findable place. It isn't that I want to brag to her about 
my worldly success," he earnestly explained to the boy. "I could 
come back in a private car if I wanted to herald my return that 
way. I'm going back to tell her that because of my belief in her 
I've kept faith with myself. It isn't often that a teacher hears 
that, and I'm crossing a continent to tell her. She'll be there all 
right. I'm not worrying." 

The Arctic Moon 

(From "The Yukon") 
Joaquin Miller 

The moon resumed all heaven now, 
She Shepherded the stars* below 
Along her wide, white steeps of snow, 
Nor stooped nor rested, where or how. 

She bared her full white breast, she dared 

The sun to show his face again. 

She seemed to know no change, she kept 

Carousal constantly, nor slept, 

Nor turned aside a breath, nor spared 

The fearful meaning, the mad pain, 

The weary eyes, the poor dazed brain, 

That came at last to feel, to see 

The dread, dead touch of lunacy. 

How loud the silence ! Oh, how loud ! 
How more than beautiful the shroud 
Of dead Light in the moon-mad north 
When great torch-tipping stars stand forth 
Above the black, slow-moving pall 
As at some fearful funeral ! 

The moon blares as mad trumpets blare 
To marshaled warriors long and loud ; 
The cobalt blue knows not a cloud, 
But, oh, beware that moon, beware 
Her ghostly, graveyard, moon-mad stare ! 

Beware white silence more than white ! 
Beware the five-horned starry rune ; 
Beware the groaning gorge below ; 
Beware the wide, white world of snow, 
Where trees hang white as hooded nun — 
No thing not white, not one, not one ! 
But most beware that mad white moon. 

The Exiles 

The prediction has been persistent for many years that much 
choice literature would be inspired by the life of Abraham Lin- 
coln. This prediction has found its fulfilment in very large meas- 
ure. Just as persistent has been the statement among Latter-day 
Saints that because of the richness of material found in the story 
of the exodus from the city of Nauvoo to the valley of the great 
Salt Lake, much choice literature would be the inevitable result. 
In line with this latter prediction is The Exiles, a poem written 
by Professor Alfred Osmond, head of the English Department 
of the Brigham Young University. 

The story is told in a graphic and fascinating style, that is 
gripping and convincing. There is a tone of exaltation about it 
that lifts it into the realm of ideality and beauty. It is written 
in the trochaic tetrameter, a long smooth meter, suitable to nar- 
rative poetry. It was this meter that Longfellow selected when he 
wrote "Hiawatha," consequently it will be familiar to readers in 
general. And like "Hiawatha" "is told with every grace of poetry, 
but not sacrificing fidelity to truth." A few selections from the 
poem will be the most effective way of revealing its pharm. 

Never a twenty-fourth of July pageant, perhaps, that does not 
contain one float with dancing pairs, illustrating the amusement 
on the plains. Professor Osmond has done this in one stanza; we 
include the stanza: 

But the Saints were not so narrow 

As to limit their enjoyments 

To the sacred songs of praises 

That exalted their religion. 

Wits were sharpened with the clashing 

Of bright minds in fun and frolic, 

And the wag was quick and wary 

With his lists of droll diversions. 

This would seem no time for dancing 

For a Puritanic people, 

But they danced the Old Virginia 

With a vigor and a daring 

That put all their cares to riot. 

Then the "Round Dance" and "Six Nations" 

Would be ushered in with laughter 

That suggested men and women 

Are but children moving forward 

To the higher hills and play-grounds 

That will keep them young and happy. 


From the chapter "Darker Days" we select a stanza that 
records some of the terrible experiences suffered by the people on 
their journey: 

Victims of the Mountain Fever, 
Strange companions of the red men, 
Denizens of dreary deserts, 
Dwellers in the trackless prairies, 
\ Toilers up the Rocky Mountains 

With your trains of covered wagons, 
With your crazy, creaking handcarts, 
You may never reach the valleys 
Of the everlasting mountains ; 
You may never find the Zion 
That is always farther westward ; 
You may see the land of promise 
Fade and vanish into shadows ; 
You may fall, the helpless victims 
Of malignant Mountain Fever ; 
You may falter and may famish 
On the prairies, in the deserts. 
Bands of red men may destroy you 
On the bleak and barren ridges 
Of the Rocky Mountain ranges; 
You may cease your earth-existence 
And become an extinct people — 
But you cannot turn your faces 
Toward the valleys of the Eastlands. 
All your hopes are in the prairies 
And the deserts and the mountains. 
If you find these hosts unfriendly, 
God himself will have to take you, 
For there are no dwelling places 
For yourselves and for your children, 
If you fail to find your Zion 
In the valleys of the mountains. 

The concluding stanzas are among the best in the poem, as 
they combine a grace of style with vision and exaltation of thought, 
that is both pleasing and uplifting. 

Happy, happy, happy people 

In the valleys of the mountains, 

In the days that are. to follow, 

In the ages that will usher 

In the greater dispensations, 

Men will come to you for wisdom 

And will jgladly sing your praises. 

Notes from the Field 

Amy Brown Lyman 

Los Angeles Stake 

On March 17, 1926, Adams ward Relief Society of Los 
Angeles stake, presented a unique entertainment which may prove 


of interest to other societies of the Church. Following the opening 
congregational song, prayer and address of welcome, by President 


Lois H. West, there was presented a series of living pictures 
which portrayed the organization of the! Relief Society, its six 
presidents and its activities. 

Picture one represented the first meeting of the Relief Society, 
with the Prophet Joseph Smith making his announcement to the 
assembled members. At his side was Willard Richards, who 
acted as secretary pro tern. They faced the audience, and gathered 
around them were a number of sisters. All were dressed in old 
fashioned costumes. Then followed pictures of our six Relief 
Society Presidents, after which came tableaux of the Relief 
Society activities. "Visiting the Sick" showed a young woman 
on a sofa, very restless and ill at ease. Presently two Relief 
Society teachers entered, bringing flowers and books to cheer 
her up. "Feeding the Hungry" was represented by a poorly-clad 
little family seated around the table on which was an empty milk 
bottle and a few crusts. As the children cried for food the father 
offered a prayer for help, after which the Relief Society president 
entered, bringing a basket of food. "Clothing the Poor" showed 
a family in very bad circumstances, with children in poor clothing 
and without shoes. A Relief Society social service aid, represent- 
ing the president, entered and brought clothing for all. "Com- 
forting those who Mourn" was carried out by a young mother, 
dead on the bed. About her were her husband and children, 
crying, but comforted and cared for by the Relief Society teachers. 

All the pictures were introduced by the announcer, Mrs. 
Maybelle T. Davis, who recited appropriate verses of her own 
composition. She was accompanied by Mrs. Hortense Gordon 
Steed on the piano, with suitable music very softly played. 

Verses read by the announcer in introducing the pictures : 

Picture One — Organization of the Relief Society, 
March 17, 1842. 

In effecting this organization the Prophet Joseph Smith not 
only turned the key for the advancement of the women of the 
Latter-day Saints, but he also opened the portals of progress 
for all the women of the world. 

O woman ! thy tears and thy travail have triumphed, 
Thy prayers have prevailed in His presence on high ; 

No more shall thy fetters of bondage confine thee. 
Rejoice! for thine hour of deliverance is nigh. 

Picture Two — Our First President 

Emma H. Smith, called an elect lady by Divinity, 
The wife beloved of the prophet seer, 

Commanded to exhort and to expound, 
She must a bright and beacon light appear 

Where'er progressive women may be found. 


Picture Three — Our Second President, Eliza R. Snow 

What words can quite express her excellence of womanhood ! 

Though childless, yet a mother heart for all the world had she ; 
In council wise, in leadership a mighty force she stood ; 

And yet we know and love her most for her sweet minstrelsy. 

Picture Four — Our Third President, Zina D. H. Young 

An empire builder, she, of noble worth 

Who made the wheels of industry go round. 
She spun and wove the silk at her own hearth 

And helped a glorious commonwealth to found. 
Great in her faith and love and charity 
She gave herself in their sweet ministry. 

Picture Five — Our Fourth President, Bathsheba W. Smith 

She was a member of the charter band, 

In spirit calm, serene, and wondrous mild, 

With strength and dignity at her command, 
And in her faith and duty undefiled. 

Picture Six — Our Fifth President, Emmeline B. Wells 

She garnered in the wheat, lest famine might befall, 

And when the war cry rang we harkened to its call. 

Dear Aunt Em, how many of us yet can see 

Her as she passed along in gentle reverie. 

To her, rare gifts and graces nature kindly gave, 

So quaintly sweet, and yet so strong and brave. 

Picture Seven — Our Sixth and Present President, 
Clarissa S. Williams 

With wise intent and vision keen 

She leads a mighty throng, 
Her watchword "Better Service 

Through our fifty thousand strong ! 
Health and work and recreation, 
Greater faith through education ; 
Better chance to live, to grow, 
Through these bounties we bestow." 
Down through the years her name shall be 
Called blessed for such ministry. 

Picture Eight — Feeding the Hungry 

Like angels of mercy the hungry they feed, 

In generous portions they give of their fare, 
And ofttimes they learn in that hour of grave need 

That the gift which they gave was an answer to prayer. 


Picture Nine — Clothing the Needy 

The cry of distress is the password 

That opens their bountiful store; 
Is it clothing for someone they need? 

It is theirs e'er they pass from their door. 

Picture Ten — Visiting the Sick 

With flower-laden hands, they go on their way 

To visit the sick and the sore. 
Words of good cheer and of comfort, they say, 
As they journey from door to door. 

Picture Eleven — Comforting those who Mourn 

Where the angel of death his grim harvest is taking, 
They are there with their service and love to console, 

They bind up the heart that is breaking, 
And comfort the grief-stricken soul. 

Palmyra Stake {Flower Garden Project.) 

For part of the special activity work done by Palmyra stake 
during Summer, 1926, a flower project was sponsored by the 
Relief Society women of the communities. The object was : the 
beautification of every community in the stake ; the slogan : "A 
flower garden at every home;" the goal: a garden at 65% of 
homes in stake. The following methods were used: the projects 
were outlined and material prepared by specialists, and the work 
was done under the direction of two stake project leaders and 
two project leaders in each ward. The services of Miss Ruby 
Smith, Home Demonstration Agent, were procured and much 
praise is due the very splendid help and cooperation received 
from her. During the season, survey questionnaires were sent out 
to ward leaders, surveys were also made by stake leaders and home 
agents, as a means of checking up on gardens. The response from 
the communities was indeed commendable. Homes where flowers 
had never been grown before blossomed, as it were, "like a rose." 
Homes in rural districts, where the woman had even to carry the 
water, were a delight to see. On August 19 a very successful 
flower show was held in Spanish Fork City Pavilion. The big 
auditorium was a mass of beautiful flowers, artistically arranged 
by wards, each of which conducted their own displays, and also 
vied one with another in point of beauty. Cash prizes were 
given by stake board along lines befitting such an enterprise. To 
defray expenses incident to this undertaking the stake board mem- 
bers furnished and sold refreshments. It is felt by the stake and 
ward workers that this is only the beginning of a very bright 
and delightful future, when hearts will be made glad by the beau- 


tifying of the homes, where the most precious of all flowers are 
reared — the children. 

Woodruff Stake. 

Soon after the organization of the new Lyman stake, the 
stake presidency and one board member of the Woodruff stake, 
from which the new stake was taken, motored to Lyman and met 
with the new Lyman stake Relief Society Board in a very en- 
joyable meeting. They transferred to the Lyman stake Relief 
Society all stake dues paid in 1926, from the wards now comprising 
the Lyman stake, and discussed with them a number of subjects 
relating to Relief Society work. Later the stake secretary of 
Woodruff met with the new stake secretary to go over the annual 
report with her and give her such information regarding it as 
will be helpful to her. 

Sonthen States Mission. 

The interior of the Greenville chapel at Greenville, South 
Carolina,' presented a beautiful appearance at the conference held 
September 4 and 5. This was due to the labors of the members 
of the Relief Society in that branch. A new rug was placed on 
the stand, rubber runners on the aisles and new shades on the 
windows. The cost of these improvements amounted to $200. 
The Relief Society donated $170 of this amount and the Mu- 
tual Improvement Association donated $30. The walls of 
the chapel were calcimined and the building thoroughly renovated 
for the conference. The floral decorations were beautiful, the 
stand and pulpit being adorned with lovely flowers. Mrs. Gillard, 
a non-member, loaned four handsome potted ferns for the occasion. 
The Relief Society sisters, aided by the young ladies of the 
Mutual Improvement Association, assisted in the preparation and 
serving of meals between the meetings on Saturday and Sunday. 
At one of the luncheons it was estimated that upwards of two 
hundred people were served. The members of the Church donated 
sufficient money to provide the food. Trie repast consisted of 
chicken sandwiches, ham, chiqken, cakes, pies, bananas, etc. 
Mrs. Goggins, a non-member, donated five gallons of ice cream, 
which was served at one of the luncheons. 

Mrs. Malilda Crosby is the president of the Greenville Relief 
Society, Mrs. Armentha Ginn, first counselor, Mrs. Sarah Staton, 
second counselor, and Mrs. Annie Grieg, secretary-treasurer. 

At the close of the Sunday afternoon meeting, Mrs. Grace 
E. Callis, president of the Relief Societies in the Southern States 
mission, held a meeting with the sisters of the Relief Society. 
Representatives of the Greenville, Columbia, Hartsville, Seneca, 


Catawba, and other branches were present. They had an ex- 
cellent report to make of their work. 

California Mission. 

The San Francisco Relief Society has made a most enviable 
record in the matter of securing subscriptions to the Relief Society 
Magazine. There are thirty-eight members in the organization, 
and they have sent in fifty-eight subscriptions. The subscribers 
consist of 38 members, 12 L. D. S. women, non-members of the 
organization, and 8 non-members of the Church. 

European Mission. 

Halifax Branch, Leeds conference. Following is an extract 
from a letter received from Mrs. Lucy D. Walker, president of 
the Halifax Relief Society. "We enjoy the Relief Society 
Magazine more than you can know. We take the literary lessons 
as they are published, and are delighted with them. We also 
read other articles from its pages, in fact we have each month 
a "Magazine night." Perhaps you will be pleased to know that 
we have a very fine little Relief Society in Halifax, and that 
we are all interested in our studies and our work in general. 
Since the beginning of 1926, we have given 91 gifts, some small 
and some larger, to the sick and needy of our own branch, and to 
worthy outside friends. We have 13. enrolled members and have 
an average attendance, with visitors, for the year so far, of 14. 
We are all happy in our work and enjoy our meetings, and are 
delighted to be numbered in so grand an organization as the 
Relief Society of our Church. All the members send love and 
greetings to the officers and members of the General Board, and 
appreciate your labors in our behalf." 

Edinburgh Branch, Scottish Conference. 

In the Edinburgh branch recently, the members made the 
Relief Society meeting the occasion to bid farewell to Mrs. Eliz- 
abeth Crowford, who, with her husband and son were leaving for 
Zion. On behalf of the members and friends Mrs. Crowford was 
presented with a dressing case, and a wallet was given to her 
husband. In making the presentation Mrs. Hughina Falconer 
spoke of the goodwill and esteem they all held for Mrs. Crow- 
ford's labor and faithfulness in the work of the branch, also their 
sorrow to part with her, while rejoicing that she has obtained her 
heart's desire in being privileged to gather to Zion. In reply Mrs. 
Crowford told of her joy in the work of the Lord, and urged those 
present to support Mrs. Janet Ferguson, the president. A de- 
lightful program was carried out by those present. The meetings 
in Edinburgh continue to grow, and are most enjoyable. The of- 


f icers are : Mrs. Janet Ferguson, president ; Mrs. Hughina Fal- 
coner and Mrs. Anna Percy, counselors; Mrs. Jean Waldis, 

Teton Stake. 

The Teton stake arranged with the Health Committee v of 
Boise, for a health conference which was held last August 13, 14 
and 16, 140 children being examined. The stake is now asking 
the state department for a six-day conference for 1927. The 
health conference has stimulated interest in the social service les- 
sons. The stake is also cooperating with the extension division 
of Idaho University in holding nutrition classes through the stake, 
and in getting in touch with the mothers and encouraging them 
in the follow-up work. A stake teachers' convention was held on 
October 31, at which suitable topics were given. The stake presi- 
dency and bishops were special guests on the occasion. 

Idaho Falls Stake Reorganised. 

On October 14, the Idaho Falls stake Relief Society was re- 
organized. Mrs. Mayme Laird, who has faithfully and efficiently 
labored as stake president for a number of years, was honorably 
released with a unanimous vote of confidence and appreciation. 
Mrs. Laird has been considered one of the strongest of the stake 
presidents of the Church, and during her administration much has 
been accomplished in this stake. While she has been especially inter- 
ested in health and charity work, she has not neglected the edu- 
cational work for members. Mrs. Laird was elected to the School 
Board of Idaho Falls in the early Fall, and felt that the two posi- 
tions would be too taxing on her strength. The following new 
officers were sustained : Mrs. Clara Brunt, president ; Mrs. Mat- 
tie R. Telford, first counselor ; Mrs. Emma l Jensen, second coun- 
selor ; Mrs. Hazel H. Caine, secretary ; Mrs. Grace Ritchie, treas- 
urer; Mrs. Mary L. Hatch, member of the Board. 


"First Minutes of Relief Society," January Magazine, 1915, 
page 20; "Instructions of the Prophet Given at Nauvoo," March 
Magazine, 1915, page 91 ; "Object, Aims and Brief History of 
Relief Society," March 'Magazine, 1915, page 111; "Sketches of 
the First Five General Presidents," March Magazine, 1920, page 
127; "Sketches of President Clarissa S. Williams," July Magazine, 
1921, page 378; "Story of the Organization," March Magazine, 
1919, page 127; "Our Anniversary," March Magazine, 1921, page 
137; "Relief Society Teaching," December Magazine, 1916, page 
668; "Relief Society Annual Day," Feb. Magazine, 1923, page 
62 ; "National Woman's Relief Society — History and Accomplish- 
ments," March Magazine, 1925, page 115. 

Guide Lessons for April 


Theology and Testimony 

(First Week in April) 



Elisabeth and Martha and Mary of Bethany 

Elizabeth : 

Measured by the magnitude of her mission, this woman stands 
next to the mother of Jesus in the line of greatness. She was a 
descendant of Aaron and a kinswoman of Mary; thus having within 
her veins the blood of royal and priestly descent. Her name Eliza- 
beth, meaning worshiper of God, fitted her nature. 

She became the wife of a descendant of Aaron, a devout man 
and they lived to a good old age childless. 

Her husband was a Judean priest. The day on which he 
kept the incense burning on the altar in the inner court of the 
temple and supplicated the Lord for posterity was a most eventful 
one for Elizabeth. 

She was officially announced, by an angel from on high, as 
an elect woman, who said to Zacharias, the priest, thy wife Eliza- 
beth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John. The 
loftiness of her election can be understood in the light of the words 
of the Savior, recorded in Luke 7 :28. 

The declaration made her by the Lord is to the effect that 
Elizabeth was the mother of one of the greatest prophets ever 
born. In explanation of the declaration of Jesus concerning the 
greatness of John the Baptist, the prophet Joseph Smith is re- 
corded as saying: "It could not have been on account of the 
miracles John performed, for he did no miracles ; but it was, first, 
because he was trusted with a divine mission of preparing the way 
before the face of the Lord. Who was trusted with such a mission 
before or since? No man. Second, he was trusted, and it was 
required at his hand, to baptize the Son of Man. Whoever did 
that? Whoever had so great a privilege or glory? Whoever led 
the Son of God into the waters of baptism, beholding the Holy 
Ghost descend upon him in the sign of a dove? No man." (Gems 
of Joseph Smith, Compendium, p. 277.) 

At Elizabeth's home, in the Judean hills, she enjoyed the con- 
fidential companionship of Mary. The sublime nature of this 
companionship may be understood in part by thinking of how 


Mary immediately after the annunciation of Gabriel to her hastened 
from Nazareth to the home of her cousin Elizabeth ; of the man- 
ner of her salutation to Elizabeth and of Elizabeth's response and 
of how the visit of Elizabeth extended into months. (Luke 1: 
5-55.) - 

Both before and at the time of the birth of her child of prom- 
ise Eliabeth was blessed with the presence of the Holy Ghost. She 
was the first mortal to declare orally that the Baptist's name should 
be John, although she had doubtless learned this from her husband 
who must have written a great deal to her during his period of en- 
forced silence. 

At the event of the enunciation and naming of John, Eliza- 
beth drops out of sight. What is known of her later must be taken 
from inference. That she performed the duties of noble mother- 
hood seems clear in the light of the scripture, "And the child grew 
and waxed strong in the spirit." (Luke 1 :80.) 

Elizabeth was the fifth woman of Biblical record who after 
a long period of barrenness bore a child in fulfilment of divine 
promise. Those who preceded her were : Rebecca, mother of 
Isaac (Gen. 17:16, 17), the mother of Samson (Judges 13), 
Hannah, the mother of Samuel (I Sam. 1). The Shumanite 
mother (II Kings 4). What the grief of barrenness was to a wife 
is depicted in the story of Hannah's childless life, and what the 
joy of expectancy was is summed up in the rapturous expressions 
of Elizabeth. 

Elizabeth was never barren in spirit; she was always fruitful 
in desire. Such women may be reproached by society, but God 
honors them. The choosing of the aged, childless Elizabeth to be- 
come the mother of the forerunner of Christ, and declaring her 
son to be second to no prophet ever born, leave no room for the 
belief that physical barrenness is a mark of disfavor in the eyes of 
the Lord. 

Questions and Problems 

1. Mention two occasions on which Elizabeth was blessed 
with the presence of the Holy Ghost. (Luke 1 : 15-41.) 

2. Wherein was the divine instruction concerning the child 
of promise that should be born to Elizabeth different from the 
divine instruction concerning Samson the child of promise? 
(Judges 13 :3-4; Luke 1 :5.) 

3. Discuss the statement : "Looking on barrenness with re- 
proach makes for good in the world." 

4. What -was the source of the utterance of Elizabeth re- 
corded in Luke 1 :43 ? 

5. Wherein is the life of Elizabeth of most value to the 
women of today? 


Work and Business 

(Second Week in April) 

Planting and Gardening 

I. Clean up work to be continued. (Cooperate with children 
in this work.) 
II. Prepare soil and plant flowers and vegetables. 

Shrubs: All shrubs, including roses and trees, should be planted as 
soon as the soil can be worked. Pruning should be done not later than 

Bulbs : Bulbs may be planted in May. Cannas if put in pots, in warm 
dark place and removed later to cooler and light place after leaves appear, 
may be placed in garden late in May for early bloom. 

Flowers : Sweet peas and all perennials may be planted as early 
as the ground can be worked. The following annuals may be planted in 
gardens in late April : Ageratum, Alyssum, Snapdragon, African Daisy, 
Aster (earlier blossoms if planted indoors), Cosmos, Clarkias, Dianthus, 
Bachelors Button, Carnations, Hollyhocks, California Poppy, Angel's 
Breath, Larkspur (annual Delphinium), Stocks, Lavateria, Marigold, Morn- 
ing Glory, Nicotiana, Nasturtiums, Ricinus, Verbena, Zinnia, Wallflower, 
Pansies, Phlox, Pyrethrum, Petunias, Poppies. For early bloom the 
following might be planted in hot beds and later removed to garden: 
Snapdragons, Stocks, Asters, Begonias, Carnations, Cosmos, Dahlias, Phlox, 
Salvia, Verbena. 

Vegetables: April 1-15 (in the open ground) : Asparagus, Asparagus 
Roots, Beet, Brussels 'Sprouts, Carrot, Celery, Chicory, Corn Salad, 
Cress, Endive, Kale, Leek, Lettuce, Mustard, Onion Sets, Early Peas, 
Chinese Cabbage, Rhubarb Roots, Radish, Salsify, Sorrell, Spinach, Swiss 
Chard, Turnip. April 15-30 : Asparagus, Snap Bean, Beet, Brussels Sprouts, 
Cabbage, Carrot, Cauliflower, Celery, Sweet Corn, Pop Corn, Cress, Endive, 
Kale, Kohl-Rabi, Leek, Lettuce, Muskmelon, Mustard, Onion, Parsley, 
Parsnip, Peas, Potatoes, Radish Salsify, Sorrell, Squash, Swiss Chard, 
Tomatoes. May 1-15: Asparagus, Bush Bean, Pole Bean, Lima Bean, 
Beet, Brussels Sprouts, Cabbage, Carrot, Cauliflower, Celery, Chicory, 
Sweet Corn, Pop Corn, Cucumber, Endive, Kale, Leek, Lettuce, Musk- 
melon, Watermelon, Onion, Parsley, Parsnip, Peas, Potatoes, Pumpkin, 
Summer Radish, Salsify, Squash, Swiss Chard, Tomato. May 15-30 : Bush 
Bean, Pole Bean, Lima Bean, Beet, Brussels Sprouts, Cabbage, Carrot, 
Cauliflower, Celery, Whitloof-Chicory, Sweet Corn, Pop Corn, Cucumber, 
Endive, Kale, Kohl-Rabi, Muskmelon, Parsley, Potatoes, Pumpkin, Squash, 
Summer Radish, Swiss Chard. June 1-15: Lima Bean, Beet, Brussels 
Sprouts, Cabbage, Carrot, Cauliflower, Sweet Corn, Pop Corn, Cucumber, 
Ehidive, Kale, Kohl-Rabi, Parsley, Potatoes, Summer Radish. June 15-30: 
Beet, Carrot, Sweet Corn,, Pop Corn, Cress, Cucumber, Endive, Kale, 
Kohl-Rabi, Potatoes, Summer Radish, Winter Radish, Rutabaga, Turnip. 
July 1-15: Bush Bean, Beet, Kale, Kohl-Rabi, Lettuce, Mustard, Summer 
Radish, Rutabaga, Turnip. July 15-30: Bush Bean, Chinese Cabbage, 
Kale, Mustard, Summer Radish, Spinach, Turnip. August 1-15: Chinese 
Cabbage, Kale, Mustard, Summer Radish, Spinach, Turnip. August 15-30: 
Radish, Spinach. September and October: Asparagus Roots, Rhubarb 
Roots, Onion Sets, Corn Salad, Spinach. 

Note: The dates supplied above are those applying to the Mountain 
States or places of similar climatic conditions, where the outside growing 
season for hardy varieties begins in average years in March and continues 
until November. 



(Third Week in April) 
Paul Laurence Dunbar 

February always brings to mind the name of the great eman- 
cipator of the colored man. For that reason we have selected 
the outstanding poet of the colored people for the February issue 
of the Magazine. Abraham Lincoln and Paul Laurence Dunbar 
have each, in turn, served the colored men in an extraordinary way. 
The first struck from him the shackles of slavery, and the second 
revealed to him, through his inimitable art, negro personality as 
it is distinguished from other types. Everybody knows that the 
negro is superstitious — that a part, at least, of his religion is 
made up of superstition. Everybody who has watched these peo- 
ple at their play, heard them laugh and talk, knows that they are 
not without wit. As a consequence it is pleasing to discover these 
qualities in the writings of any poet who really seeks to represent 

Paul Laurence Dunbar was born in 1872, at Dayton, Ohio. 
His father and mother were negro slaves, consequently he was in- 
debted to Lincoln for the fact that he was born in freedom rather 
than slavery. 

He ran an elevator for a number of years while a boy — indeed 
it was while he was serving in this capacity that he wrote his first 
poems. He tried newspaper work, but it was not in line with his 
special talent. The government turned in kindness towards him, 
as it had often done in the past, in its desire to assist men of lit- 
erary genius. They could not give Dunbar a post in the Custom 
House, as Edwin Arlington Robinson had been given, or Nathaniel 
Hawthorne, many years before, but they did give him a position in 
the Library of Congress, Washington, D. C. 

He has given us three forms of composition — two in prose 
and one in poetry. He has written several volumes of short stories, 
and two novels, but it is in lyric poetry that he excels, particularly 
those of negro dialect. In this line he has no competition. He 
has done for the negro what Rudyard Kipling has done for the 
soldiers in barracks in India, and well known types of British 
in his own country ; in other words, it is the use he makes of local 
color that marks him as a man of genius as much as any other 
quality he possesses. 

One thing surprising about Dunbar is the fact that he is of 
negro descent without any mixture. William Dean Howells is re- 
sponsible for the statement that as far as he could remember "Paul 
Dunbar was the only man of pure African blood and of American 
civilization to feel the negro life aesthetically and express it 
lyrically. ,, 


His works consist of a collection of Lyrics of Lowly Life, 
published in 1896; Lyrics of the Hearthside, published in 1899; 
Lyrics of Love and Laughter, published in 1903 ; Lyrics of Sun- 
shine and Shadow, published in 1905. The last named volume, 
while it contains outstanding poems, is not as original as the others. 
A number of "gift-book editions" have been published. 

No greater compliment can be paid the poet's sense of rhythm, 
than to record the fact that he has made very general appeal to 
composers, for an unusual number have set his verse to music. 

He died in the city of Dayton, February 10, 1916, at the age 
of 44. It is a source of satisfaction to realize that he had done 
so much good work, even though his life was snapped in its prime. 

As an example of his dialect poems we quote "The Turning of 
the Babies in the Bed," which has a humorous and human touch 
that will appeal to mothers universally : 

The Turning of the Babies in the Bed 

Woman's sho' a cur'ous critter, 

An' day ain't no doubtin' dat. 
She's a mess o' funny capahs f'om 

Huh slippahs to huh hat. 

Ef you tries to un'erstan' huh, an' 

You fails, des' up an' say: 
"D' ain't a bit o' use to try to 

Un'erstan' a woman's way." 

I don't mean to be complainin', but 

I's jes' a-settin' down 
Some o' my own obserwations, 

Wen I cas' my eye eroun'. 

If you ax me fu' to prove it, I 

Ken do it mighty fine, 
Fu' dey ain't no bettah 'zample 

Den dis ve'y wife o' mine. 

In de ve'y hea't o' midnight, w'en 

I's sleepin' good an' soun', 
I kin hyeah a so't o' rustlin' an' 

Somebody movin' 'roun'. 

An' I say, "Lize, whut you doin ?" 
But she frown an' shek huh haid. 

"Heish yo' mouf, I's only tu'nin' 
Of de chillun in de bed. 

"Don' you know a child gits restless, 

Layin' all de night one way? 
An' you' got to kind o' 'range him 

Sev'al times befo' de day? 


"So de little necks won't worry, an' 

De little backs won't break; 
Don' you t'ink case chillun's diilun day 

Hain't got no pain an' ache." 

So she shakes 'em, an' she twists 'em, 
An' she tu'ns 'em 'roun' erbout, 

'Twell I don' see how de chillun 
Evah keeps f'om hollahin' out. 

Den she lif ' s 'em up head down'ards 
So's dey won't git livah-grown, 

But dey snoozes des' ez peaceful 
Ez a liza'd on a stone. 

Wen hit's mos' nigh time fu' 
Wakin' on de dawn o' jedgment day, 

Seems lak I kin hyeah ol' Gab'iel 
Lay his trumpet down an' say, 

"Who dat walkin' 'roun' so easy, 
Down on earf ermong de dead ?" 

'T will be Lizy up a-tu'nin' 
Of de chillun in de bed. 

"A Coquette Conquered" is another example of his dialect 

A Coquette Conquered 

Yes, my ha't 's ha'd ez stone — 

Go 'way, Sam, an' lemme 'lone. 

No ; I ain't gwine change my min' — ' 

Ain't gwine ma'y you — Nuf fin' de kin'. 

Phiny loves you true an' deah ? 
Go ma'y Phiny ; whut I keer ? 
Oh, you needn't mou'n an' cry — 
I don't keer how soon you die. 

Got a present ! Whut you got ? 
Somef 'n fu' de pan er pot ! 
Huh ! yo' sass do sholy beat — 
Think I don't git 'nough to eat? 

Whut's dat un'neaf yo' coat ? 
Looks des lak a little shoat 
'T ain't no possum ! Bless de Lamb ! 
Yes, it is, you rascal, Sam ! 


Gin it to me; whut you say? 
Ain't you sma't now ! Oh, go 'way ! 
Possum do look mighty nice, 
But you ax too big a price. 

Tell me, is you talkin' true, 

Dat's de gal's whut ma'ies you ? 

Come back, Sam ; now whah's you gwine ? 

Co'se you knows dat possum's mine ! 

His poems, like his stories, have been very popular. There 
are few American students who will not recall "Angelina." We 
quote the first stanza of this poem: 

When de fiddle gits 1 to singin' out 

a ol' Vahginny reel, 
As' you 'mence to feel a ticklin' in 

yo' toe an' in yo' heel ; 
Ef you t'ink you got 'uligion an' 

you wants to keep it, too 
You jes' bettah tek a hint an' git 
' yo'self clean out o' view. 

Case de time is mighty temptin' 

when de chune is in de swing, 
Fu' a darky, saint or sinner man, 

to cut de pigeon-wing. 
An' you couldn't he'p f 'om dancin' 

ef yo' feet was boun' wif twine 
When Angelina Johnson comes a — i 

a-swingin' down de line. 

His "Miss Lucy" poems have been very popular. The one 
entitled "Discovered" is particularly keen. 


Seen you down at ch'ch las' night, 

Nevah min', Miss Lucy. 
What I mean? oh, dat's all right, 

Nevah min', Miss Lucy. 
You was sma't ez sma't could be, 
But you couldn't hide f'om me. 
Ain't I got two eyes to see ! 

Nevah min', Miss Lucy. 


Guess you thought you's awful keen ; 

Nevah min', Miss Lucy. 
Evahthing you done, I seen; 

Nevah min', Miss Lucy. 
Seen him tek yo' ahm jes' so, 
When he got outside de do' 
Oh, I know dat man's yo' beau ! 

Nevah min', Miss Lucy. 

Say now, honey, wha'd he say? — 

Nevah min', Miss Lucy! 
Keep yo* secrets — dat's ;yo' way — 

Nevah min', Miss Lucy. 
Won't tell me an' I'm yo' pal — 
I'm gwine tell his othah gal, — ■ 
Know huh, too, huh name is Sal ; 

Nevah min', Miss Lucy! 

His poems of advice are interesting. We include under this 
heading "A Golden Day," and "The Unlucky Apple." 

A Golden Day 

I found you and I lost you, 

All on a gleaming day. 
The day was filled with sunshin,e 

And the land was full of May. 

A golden bird was singing 

Its melody divine, 
I found you and I loved you, 

And all the world was mine. 

I found you and I lost you, 

All on a golden day, 
But when I dream of you, dear, 

It is always brimming May.| 

The Unlucky Apple 

'Twas the apple that in Eden 

Caused our father's primal fall ; 
And the Trojan War, remember — 

'Twas an apple caused it all. 
So for weeks I've hesitated, 

You can guess the reason why, 
For I want to tell my darling 

She's the apple of my eye. 

We include "A Flordia Night," as an example of his nature 
poems. ! 


A Florida Night 

Win' a-blowin' gentle so de san' lay low, 

San' a little heavy f'om de rain, 
All de pa'ms a-wavin' an' a-weavin' slow, 

Sighin' lak a sinnah-soul in pain. 

Alligator grinnin' by de ol' lagoon, 
Mockin'-bird a-singin' to de big full moon, 
'Skeeter go a'skimmin' to his 'fightin' chune 
(Lizy Ann's a-waitin' in de lane!) 

Moccasin a-sleepin' in de Cyprus swamp; 

Needn't wake de gent'man, not fu' me. 
Mule, you needn't wake him w'en you switch an' stomp, 

Fightin' off a 'skeeter er a flea. 

Florida is lovely, she's de fines' Ian' 

Evah seed de sunlight f'om de Mastah's han', 

'Ceptin' fu' de varmints an' huh Fleas an' san' 
An' de nights w'en Lizy Ann ain' free. 

Moon's a-kinder shaddered on de melon patch ; 

No one ain't a-watchin' ez I go. 
Climbin' of de fence so's not to click ;de latch 

Meks my gittin' in a little slow. 

Watermelon smilin' as it say, "I's free ;" 
Alligator boomin', but I let him be, 
Florida, oh, Florida's de Ian' fu' me — 
(Lizy Ann a-singin' sweet an' low.) 

Questions and Problems 

1. Tell a story that goes to prove that the negro is super- 

2. Relate some incident or tell a story that reveals the negro's 
sense of humor. 

3. Tell something about a negro camp meeting, or in some 
other way try to describe the negro's style of worship. 

4. If it is convenient read what you think to be the most 
significant parts of the Emancipation Proclamation. 

5. Name some other persons of the colored race beside Paul 
Laurence Dunbar that you think have achieved something worth 


Social Service 

(Fourth Week in April) 
Emotional Problems of Childhood — Jane and Henrietta 

Serious and difficult emotional problems are ' presented by 
the two adolescent girls, Jane and Henrietta. Both were the vic- 
tims of unintelligent parents. The basis of these problems is not 
uncommon in adolescent development because of lack of under- 
standing by their parents ; one girl was on the verge of a mental 
breakdown, and the other was contemplating suicide. Both suf- 
fered these serious emotional upsets because of the lack of sex edu- 
cation and guidance. 

It will be remembered from the introductory discussion of 
emotional problems that the individual has three dominant in- 
stincts or urges — the ego, or self ; the herd, or social ; and the sex 
or love instinct. The three instincts all seek expression, and if 
thwarted or frustrated cause emotional disturbances The indi- 
vidual expresses his ego urge by accomplishing certain ends and 
experiencing the joy and satisfaction of expression. He satisfies 
his social urge by gaining the confidence and approval of his fam- 
ily, playmates, and friends. In the studies of the emotional prob- 
lems of childhood, it has been pointed out that the failure to gain 
normal expression or the failure to gain approval seriously affects 
the development of the child. His defeats, and unhappiness, and 
sense of failure 'deeply affect his emotional life, limiting his de- 
velopment, and making his conduct abnormal. 

In our home and school life the tendency has been to ignore 
inquiry into the other important instinct, sex. The subject has been 
a taboo. Because sex has been recognized as a compelling life 
force, but its aspects have not been generally understood, the whole 
subject has taken on an atmosphere of morbid secrecy. 

Sex education is the responsibility of the home. The first 
questions of the origin and development of life are asked in the 
home. The relation between parents, the relation between parents 
and their children, the attitude of brothers and sisters toward one 
another, and toward their friends, are all phases of sex relation- 
ships, and depend on wholesome ;home guidance to lead the child to 
normal, healthful attitudes. 

The method of sex education will not be the subject of this 
discussion, for the subject itself deserves special attention and 
study. The purpose of studying the problems of Jane and Hen- 
rietta is to observe the real dangers and pitfalls that endanger 
adolescents if, through lack of home guidance, they have wrong 
information concerning sex, and unwholesome attitudes because of 
their misconceptions. 

Jane at nineteen was at the beginning of a mental breakdown 


She was suffering from what is known as an anxiety neurosis. 
This condition was the result of a secret worry that she had tried 
to crowd out of her conscious life. In spite of her effort to forget 
her worry, the unconscious mind kept harboring and remembering 
until she came near a breakdown All her anxiety, and nervous- 
ness, and weeping, and unhappinss, were the result of wrong sex 
information given her by her mother. She had at twelve, and again 
at sixteen met an experience not at all uncommon in childhood. 
Her mother had observed that she masturbated — practiced self- 
abuse — and had used the unintelligent method of correcting her 
by telling the child that she would go crazy if she did not stop the 

The mother filled the child's life with fear, shame and in- 
feriority. The (girl felt herself unclean and unfit for friendships 
and love. The. shame and self-reproach continued, for at no time 
was she given frank, sound, sex information. 

Her other home guidance was also harmful. Her mother was 
most rigid and severe in her regulations concerning her friends 
and social life, and this close supervision intensified her feeling of 
weakness and impending dangers. 

When she was given a frank explanation of the function of 
sex by the physician she consulted, her danger was past. Her 
doubts and fears disappeared as soon as the atmosphere of secrecy 
and accompanying feeling of shame were removed. 

Our author states that this practice occurs frequently among 
children, and should call for attention but not anxiety. The hazard 
is not the effect on the mind or body, but the fears and anxieties 
aroused by the method of correction. Parents should not express 
horror or instil fears to meet this behavior difficulty. Sympa- 
thetic understanding, patient teaching, and frankness by the par- 
ents will lead the child more readily to overcome the practice, and 
will not undermine his confidence and self-esteem. 

Henrietta at sixteen found life dull, and contemplated self- 
destruction. Her thinking then led her to consider finding pleas- 
ure and securing pretty clothes by pursuing a course already 
adopted by her sister. Her poverty, her lack of normal childhood 
amusement, made the course of abandoning her moral principles 
seem exciting and attractive. 

It is not fair to pass judgment on Henrietta and girls in her 
position, for the attitude they develop. Youth is a time for amuse- 
ments and gaieties, and if no wholesome recreation is afforded 
young persons, it is quite natural for them to seek it in thought- 
less and unwise channels. 

The developing sex impulse in adolescents needs to be better 
understood by parents. In homes where boys and girls meet fre- 
quently to play and dance and enjoy youth together, there is no 
great occasion for alarm. Where this harmless, natural association 
is denied, either by lack of a pleasant home or by too rigid puri- 


tanical standards, the frustrated impulse may lead to real diffi- 

Henrietta's difficulties were both the lack of frank instruc- 
tion, and the lack of constructive direction. The importance of 
children gaining their information regarding matters of health, of 
the life processes, and the ideal of parenthood in a sane, natural 
way, cannot be over-emphasized. In homes where questions are 
evaded and the subject of sex physiology and development is left 
a mystery, the child's curiosity is not only stimulated but he de- 
velops a morbid attitude toward the whole subject. He then gains 
his information from sources such as his gang, and lurid maga- 
zines, and his entire conception of the part of sex in life becomes 
distorted. It becomes an unspeakable subject, one from which he 
gains an unwholesome pleasure in discussing and contemplating 
its unsavory aspects. The very mystery that his parents place upon 
the subject makes his attitude abnormal, morbid and unwhole- 

The child who receives frank answers to his early questions, 
and who has his own development explained to him in terms of 
ideals of parenthood is protected from this unpleasant and harm- 
ful speculation. Fore-armed with sound, accurate information 
from the parents whose sincerity he does not doubt, he will be able 
to dismiss the misinformation that he will later hear from his 
crowd or gang. He will also be spared the emotional upset when 
he finally realizes that his parents have deliberately given him false 

Henrietta had further difficulty besides the lack of instruc- 
tion. Her home had given her no opportunity for the outlet of her 
emotional interests. The release of this emotional energy is im- 
portant to give the individual normal stable personality. The in- 
herent craving of individuals for emotional satisfaction is termed 
the libido. If the libido finds expression for its great store of 
energy in harmless channels, the individual maintains a normal 
attitude towards life, and normal interests in the affars of every- 
day living. If the libido finds no opportunity for release, that is, 
finds no emotional satisfaction in the daily associations, and in 
the regular scheme of living, the libido will find an outlet in some 
other channel, which may have undesirable effects on the person. 

In terms of Henrietta her libido found no wholesome outlet. 
Her natural craving for emotional satisfaction was frustrated. Her 
parents did not realize how important these satisfactions are, un- 
til the effect of her barren emotional life was explained to them. 

The libido can find expression and satisfaction in many chan- 
nels. Affection and appreciation in the home are sources of emo- 
tional release. Games, parties, outdoor sports, recreation, new 
clothes, success in work, are all easily recognized as sources of 
emotional satisfaction, and releases of emotional energy. « 

Henrietta responded to the treatment prescribed, and her near- 


sighted plans of securing clothes and pleasures by sacrificing her 
standards was forgotten. She was not scolded, nor lectured, nor 
criticized. No attempt was made to change her attitude by dis- 
cussing her responsibilities and duties. Her thwarted emotional 
life made an intellectual appeal futile. 

The treatment outlined was agreeable work away from home, 
where she found pleasure in her work and in being with children. 
Her earnings made it possible for her to gain other small pleasures 
in the way of recreation. Her days that had been spent in pent up 
brooding were now changed to active happy ones. 

It is apparent that wholesome activity, recreation and pleasant 
associations are normal releases of the emotional life. Associa- 
tions should be varied. There is some danger of too strong at- 
tachment between parents and children or two children. A mother, 
especially a widowed one, might devote herself too entirely to her 
only son or daughter. Two friends of the opposite sex at. too 
early an age may make emotional ties that are upsetting when the 
necessity rises for separation. Two friends of the same sex may 
also become too dependent on each other for their later happiness. 

There are types of individuals who do not mingle with groups 
readily or frequently. Such social expression as possible should be 
encouraged in these persons, but it must be remembered that the 
emotional energy can find expression in channels other than 
amusement. Creative work of any kind has been identified with 
emotional life. Any expression, whether through poetry, paint- 
ing, music or other creative work, gives the person a real emo- 
tional satisfaction. This expression through creative effort, known 
as sublimation is the sex impulse released through other channels. 

The program of sex education is based on frank information 
given by parents to children, and also on the direction of the emo- 
tional energy into channels of work, recreation, activity, and of its 
sublimation to satisfying, useful forms of expression. 

References — Challenge of Childhood, Dr. Ira S Wile, pages 

Questions and Problems 

1. Why is frank sex information to children important? 

2. Why should this information be given in the home ? 

3. What is meant by the libido f 

4. How can the libido find expression in normal channels? 

5. What are normal emotional satisfactions for adolescents? 

6. What are the dangers of lack of emotional expression? 

7. What treatment was outlined for Henrietta ? 

8. What is meant by sublimation? 

Plan Your Garden Now 

You will find nothing of greater help than 

P-W's Seed and Nursery Book for 1927 

It's brimful of just the information most needed by every home owner 
It's Free — Call, Phone or Write for it Today 

Porter -Walton Company 

42 West 1st South 

Salt Lake City 


Who tells you that radioactive water is not beneficial to the 
human system, so we are going to make this very emphatic 
statement right here, that any one making that statement is 

U. S. Government recognizes its great value, as do also many 
of the greatest Medical Doctors in this country and Europe. 
Thousands of people in Utah and Idaho and millions through- 
out the world are testifying to the wonderful benefits they have 

The time is coming when every one will be drinking radio- 
actirt e water for it is nature's greatest gift to man. 


Mandis Sales Company 

113 SO. MAIN ST. WAS. 1477 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



Glazier and Taylor 




A Store Dealing in Quality Hosiery and 
Underwear Exclusively 
Heavy Silk Full-Fashioned, all colors 
A wonderful Hose for wear 

Per Pair $1.95 

Box of Three Pairs $5.50 

Semi-Fashioned, all colors, 
beautiful and durable 

Per Pair $1.50 

Box of Three Pairs $4.25 

Silk with Extra Stretch Elastic 
Top, the Comfort Stocking 

Per Pair $1.50 

Box of Three Pairs $4.25 

Pure Silk, Semi-Fashioned, very 

durable. All Colors 

Per Pair $1.00 

Box of Three Pairs $2.85 



Why is there so much talk of "Safety First" if it be not true that dangers 
multiply with each passing year? 

"We offer to old and new subscribers this unusual protection. Accidents 
happen every day. For your own protection and the protection of your 
family Insure today. 



W hen Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 





The aim of this business is to develop a greater store, founded on thorough- 
ly modern and progressive business principles, with a definite ideal of 
service to the public, conducted by methods in keeping with the best 
practices known in retailing. 

We believe that the very best and most appreciable service we can offer 
the public is in merchandise of proven dependability with never an im- 
perfect, mill-run or second grade article in our shelves, no matter how 
low the price, whether lit be 5c or $500. 

The United States Government does not determine the value of the dollar. 
Its actual purchasing power is controlled only by its possessor. And to 
be assured of getting the full value of your dollar we can suggest no 
better method than to buy by comparison. Compare quality, compare style, 
compare price — and you will quickly find that you can do better at 
The Paris. 

Dependable Merchandise Only 
At Lowest-In-The-City-Prices 

Department Store 
Salt Lake City 



The 0. P. Skaggs System food stores are your stores. They 
are built roomy and pleasing and you are invited to come as 
often as you like and remain as long as you please. Visiting 
an 0. P. Skaggs System store is like attending a pure food show. 



l&fficie nt Service 



Salt Lake, Bountiful, Layton, Magna, Tooele, Ogden, Provo, 
Delta, Pocatello, Cheyenne, Grand Island and Hastings 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 

7 U7 E 



Demanded by all Good cooks because 
of its purity, full strength and wonderful 
rich flavor. 

Approved and used for general house- 
hold and sacred purposes. When you 
ask your Grocer for Blue Pine Food 
Products you are demanding the best. 

Also Blue Pine Spices — Vinegar — 
Vacuum Packed Shelled Walnuts 








Vol. XIV MARCH, 1927 No. 3 


Ode to Aunt Eliza R. Snow , 

Maggie Ivins Bentley 107 

Seventeenth of March ...Frontispiece 

The Relief Society Alfred Osmond 109 

Portrait of Dr. Valeria H. Parker , 110 

Dr. Valeria H. Parker Ill 

Women Legislators Annie Wells Cannon 113 

Editorials — Did the Charter Members 

Dream it? 119 

Honorable Treasurer — Mrs. H. F. San- 
ford — International Council of Women.... 120 

Commendable Initiative 121 

An Important Visitor ^ 121 

Tribute to the Great Women's Organization 

: Kershaw N. White 122 

Narvik and Bergen May Booth Tamage 123 

Nurse who Attended Eugene Field 130 

Grandmother Margaret's Slippers 

Evelyn Elder 134 

Just a Looker-on 136 

Song of the Wind Rebecca S. Wetzel 138 

Notes from the Field Amy Brown Lyman 139 

Guide Lessons for May 146 

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of 

Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 

Room 20 Bishop's Bldg. Salt Lake City, Utah 

$1.00 a Year — Single Copy, 10c. 

Foreign, $1.25 a Year — 15c Single Copy 

Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

Phone Wasatch 3123 





Only Genuine TRAUBE Engagement and 
Wedding Rings bear this Trade Mark 

Demand the famous Orange Blossom Wedding and Engagement 
Rings — and look for the sign of quality. 

BOYD PARK, Jeweler, 166 MAIN ST. 














For complete information, tickets and reservations, call, write or phone 






* *•-» nmw« > - v PRICES FOR SPRING 

f% yl*% / JPftf ffi i JP*iai 50 Flat Weave $.90 

' ~J*1 * ** ** ' ** »v 52 Fine Ribbed Cotton 1.35 

56 Med. Ribbed Cotton, unbl 1.75 

58 Heavy Ribbed Cotton, unbl 2.00 

1069 EAST 2I ST SOUTH ^M 64 Fine Lisle 1.95 

These are our best selling- Numbers 

and can be made in either Old or New 

___ Style. Samples furnished on request. 


Special Sunday Bricks 50c — Special Package Bricks 30c-50c 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 

\Slnscst ono 


desi 6y Jest 


An Overall with a 
Classy Appearance 




Guaranteed For Quality, Fit 
and Service. 

A clean, neat appealing garment 

for the Store Clerk, the Flour Mill 

Operator, the 

Dairyman, the 

Garage Man, the 


None Too 
None Too 





Sold On Easy Terms 

It makes the home more attractive. 

It lessens the lure of the Theatre and Dance Hall. 

It plays music that Father and Mother love to hear. 

It registers your touch just like hand playing. 

It is nationally priced. 

It is within reach of everybody's pocketbook. 

$450, $530, $615, $700 

Write In For 'Catalogue 

Glen Bros.-Roberts Piano Co. 



Salt Lake Citv 

Tdahn Fall* 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 

Have you yet had your Delightful 
Free Ionaco Treatment? 

Why put off any longer, learning more about this remarkable electro- 
magnetic device? Find out for yourself whether Ionaco will bring you the 
relief it brings to others. It is a simple test and will cost you nothing. The 
treatment itself is a delightful experience. Ten or fifteen minutes and you 
feel as if you had a new lease on life. Remember, these treatments do not cost 
you a single penny. Hundreds of doubters have skeptically made these tests, 
and have gone away singing the praises of this remarkable discovery. Come 
direct to our office for your free treatment or if you prefer, we will come 
direct to your home and give you a demonstration. The main thing is, find 
out as soori as possible if Ionaco will help you or yours. 

Some of the Many Diseases with which the Delightful 

Ionaco Treatments Have Had Striking Success: 

Anemia Catarrh Hemorrhoids Sleeplessness 

Arthritis Colitis Hernia Tumor 

Asthma Constipation Rheumatism Varicose Veins 

Bladder Troubles Indigestion , . Nervous Debility Vertigo 

High and Low Heart Trouble Neuralgia Overweight 

Blood Pressure Goitre Prostate Troubles Underweight 

Bronchitis Gastritis Sciatica Lumbago 




Salt Lake — 66 Exchange Place. Was. 7733 

Provo — 408 W. Center St. Phone 1252 
Ogden — 2246 Washington Ave. Phone 753 



You are guaranteed unusual wear 
and satisfaction from Cutler Gar- 
ments. Return them for full re- 
fund if they do not give this re- 
quired service. Cutler Underwear 
has maintained the highest stand- 
ard of quality for over twenty 

No. 74 Lt. weight combed....$1.15 

No. 64 Medium weight 1.45 

No. 76 Lt. weight lisle 1.65 

No. 62 Medium heavy 1.70 

No. 61 Med. hvy. unbleached 

with double back 1.70 

No. 56 Heavy weight 2.15 

No. 27 Med. heavy, ]/ 2 wool.... 3.35 

No. 39 Heavy, ]/ 2 wool 3.85 

Please state whether for men or 
women — new or old style 

Postage prepaid 

"You'll Save 6 to 20%" 


36 So Main 

"Ten Dollars 
Per Thousand 



One per cent per month 
including interest is the 
simple basis upon which 
we are making loans on 
improved real estate in 
Salt Lake City and Ogden. 

Where Find a Better 

Advantageous Interest 

Straight Loans if 

Ashtott - jj enkfag €k 


MtH» S*r~* XUtHUtth 123 SsU(^CUf 

HAJLU li' . ' ' .ilLi: m i jj ij i | ! i ■ |J i ; ' ■ ' U1L ' .-- JLU ■ J.IJLLLL ' -LlUMm vmi'lJ.Ul!-UJJJ-j--|. 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



"When ordering-, state Size, New or Old Style, and if for man or lady. 
Postage prepaid in U. S. Samples on request. 

142 Light Weight. Flat $ .95 

204 Double Carded Cotton, Rib.. 1.35 

32 Combed Cotton, Lt. Wt 1.50 

222 Cotton, Rayon Striped 1.65 

252 Cotton Bleached, Med. Wt... 1.75 

784 Unbleached, Med. Hvy 1.85 

758 Bleached, Med. Hvy 1.95 

622 Mercerized Lisle, Lt. Wt $2.15 

214 Finest Combed Lisle and Silk 
Rayon, Men's and Ladies' 

New Style 2.15 

244 Swiss Rib, Lisle and Silk 
Rayon, Men's and Ladies' 
New Style 2.25 


Established in Utah 45 Years 


Salt Lake City, Utah 


The Utah Milk for 
all People Leads 

For many uses it takes the 
place of cream at about one- 
third the cost. It is al- 
ways safe, pure and con- 
venient. Ask for Sego Milk 
and be sure you get what 
you ask for. 


Modern Electric Co. 

Was. 2307 128 So. State Street 

F. C. Wolters, Pres. F. Boede, Sec. 

The Home of 
. Distinctive 

yet inexpensive Lighting Fix- 
tures. Now is the time to 
replace those old fixtures for 
something that will add 
beauty to your home, besides 
giving maximum illumina- 
tion at a minimum cost. 

Phone us your orders for 
National Mazda Lamps. 

We also carry a full line of 
Electrical Appliances. 





f nt . nETTER 

Pure, wholesome foods, kept fresh and puie, is not a luxury but a practical 
necessity — a matter of health protection. Up-to-date, progressive tradesmen 
are providing this with "Ldpman Full — Automatic Refrigerating Equipment" 



W. A. RITCHIE, Manager 
No. 64 Post Office Place Phone Waaatch 7J7» Salt Lak-» City. Utak 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 


Ask for one of our folders describing the different services 

we offer. 


Hyland 190 

Distinctive Work 

Office 319 S. Main St. 




After years of 
suffering from 
Constipation and 
Rheumatism and 
taking all kinds 
of drugs, I at last 
found a safe and 
natural remedy. 

Through years 
of research, a 
careful selection 
of wheat that con-, 
tained the natural 
oils, and the com- 
bining that wheat 
in a special way, 
the secret was 

Many voluntary expressions 
like the following come to me: 
"I haven't had such relief for 
years. The remedy leaves no 
bad effects." "Wonderful how 
well I feel now." "The cheapest 
remedy I have ever taken." "My 
rheumatism is a thing of the 
9 lb bag Special L»axo-flour....75c 
241b bag Special Laxo-flour $1.75 
48 lb bag Special Laxo-flour $3.25 

At these prices we deliver to 

the first and second zones. For 

other zones add difference in 

postage. INo orders sent C. O. D. 



320 Owen Place 
Salt Lake City, Utah 



YOUNG SAMSON knows what 
he's aiming at — a bottle of our 
rich, creamy milk. It's a ringer 
every time, and the prize is health. 


159 W. 1st So. 

Was. 2177 

Built to Endure 

On Paid up Stock. Shares of $100 each we pay 
/^ 0/ dividends per year quarterly. And if 
" you need your money you can with- 

draw on short notice with no forfeiture what- 
ever. Money loaned only on first mortgages. 
Purely mutual plan. 

Prudential Building Society 

Geo. M. Cannon, Pres. 
204 Kearns Bldg. 

Geo. Q. Morris, Sec. 
Was. 2789 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 


Ode to Aunt Eliza R. Snow 

Maggie Ivins Bentley 

Second poem to receive honorable mention in the 
Eliza R. Snow Poem Contest 

Deep in my heart are cherished memories 
Of a dear lady, now with us no more; 
One who possessed a queenly dignity, 
With naught unwomanly to mar her grace, 

When but a child upon my mother's knee, 

In pensive mood I listened to the lore, 

Thrilling beyond compare, of pioneers, 

Wlho braved the dangers of the West, to find 

A fitting place in which to make a home 

Where they might worship as did Saints of old, 

And rear their children in the path of right. 

Among those noble men and women, wlho 

For sake of conscience fled familiar scenes, 

Courting the dangers of the wilderness, 

Was Aunt Eliza, brave and true of heart, 

Though frail in body, and by grief bowed down, 

Because of tribulation's iron hand. 

She ne'er was blessed with children of her own, 

Yet, as a mother was revered by many 

Who came to her for counsel and advice, 

Or comfort in their greatest Ihour of need; 

Her poesy, likewise, gave consolation 

To Saints in Zion and in foreign lands — 

Produced rare hymns of praise, and glorified 

The cause for which her labor was expended. 

From youth to age her valiancy was proven, 

Regardless of t'he stress or circumstance; 

By tongue and pen she heralded the truth 

For wihich our martyred prophet suffered death. 

What though the mortal casket of this dear 

And gracious lady, long ago, was laid 

Away in mother earth? — Her fame lives on, 

And will continue so to do, as long 

As time shall last. Dear Aunt Eliza: — 

Memory recalls the day when you 
Gave inspiration to the little ones 
Who flocked to meet you, as from place to place, 
You journeyed, working for the good of all; 
The old, the young, the high as well as low, 
Revered you as their prophetess and friend — 
Even as Miriam, of Bible lore was- loved 
By countless hosts of ancient Israel. 

Aunt Zina's name, with yours is always linked, 

As true companion for the public weal; 

We loved you both, and many others, who 

Helped us to learn to do the better part. 

God bless the noble pioneers who built 

So well, and made it possible for us 

To live and strive, as Saints of Latter days. 


Relief Society Magazine 

Vol. XIV MARCH, 1927 No. 3 

The Relief Society 

By Alfred Osmond, head of the English Department of the 
Brigham Young University, Provo, Utah. 
My mission is to comfort and relieve 
All human beings who are in distress, 
To suffer with the wretched ones who grieve, 
And scatter seeds of kindness that will bless. 
The sinners who are willing to confess 
Can claim the boon of my protecting care. 
I love the sad and sordid none the less, 
But breathe for them an earnest heartfelt prayer 
That God will guide their feet from pitfalls of despair. 

My home is with the humble and the poor; 

The gilded palaces and stately halls, 

Where pomp and pride seem stable and secure 

To those who have become their willing thralls, 

Do not appeal to me; but when pride falls 

I visit her and lead her to the light. 

I dare not hesitate when duty calls, 

But in the coldest and the darkest night 

I seek her cheerless cell, to charm her sense of sight. 

I love to live in valleys of distress, 

In lonely places, on the desert sands 

Where wealth will never come to cheer and bless 

The feeble limbs and fleshless feet and hands. 

Domestic shores and distant foreign strands 

Have never called on me and mine in vain. 

I nurse the needy who will break their bands, 

The galling bands of poverty and pain, 

To toil in open fields for means that will sustain. 

I am the master of a cheerful mind, 

The wielder of an influence for good, 

The honors and the riches that I find 

Will make my mission clearly understood. 

With firmer faith and stronger hardihood, 

I face the future of my life's career, 

And stand today where I have always stood, 

For love that drives away the ghosts of fear 

And stirs the meanest mind with thrills of better cheer. 

Dr. Valeria H. Parker 

Dr. Valeria H. Parker 

President of National Council of Women 
United States of America 

Dr.. Valeria H. Parker, Director of the Department of Pro- 
tective Measures of the American Social Hygiene Association, has 
had a long experience in social work. .She was born in Chicago, 
but since 1905 has lived further east, her home being in New 
York. Her training for her profession was obtained in Augusta 
Hospital, Berlin, Germany, in 1892 ; at Daros Platza, Switzerland, 
1895 ; Hering Homeopathic Medical College, Chicago, 1902. In 
1898, she was graduated receiving the degree of B. A. from 
Oxford College, Oxford, Ohio. Probably some of her medical 
work was done in this institution, but we have no information 
as to that. She has not been in active medical practice since her 
marriage, in 1905. In 1913, she was appointed the first woman 
probation officer in her home town of Greenwich, Connecticut. The 
following year she became Field Secretary of the Connecticut 
Social Hygiene Association, and continued to work for this organ- 
ization until 1919, when she joined the staff of the American 
Social Hygiene Association. From 1919 to 1921, she was Chair- 
man of the Social Hygiene Committee of the National League of 
Women Voters. She directs the social hygiene activities of the 
National Congress of Parents and Teachers and also the Depart- 
ment of Social Morality of the National Woman's Christian 
Temperance Union. In 1920, when the United States Public 
Health Service held its Institute on Venereal Diseases and Social 
Hygiene, she was appointed one of the lecturers, and she was also a 
member of the Conference Committee of Fifty for the All-Amer- 
ican Conference on Venereal Diseases of that year. In addition to 
her lecture and educational work, she has had experience in the 
direction of a home for deserted and unmarried mothers and their 
babies, and during the war was appointed, under the Connecticut 
State Council of Defense, supervisor of a force of six police- 
women, who formed part of the state police force and acted as 
law-enforcement and protective agents. 

In June 1921, Dr. Parker was appointed to succeed Dr. 
Thomas A Storey, as Executive Secretary of the United States 
Interdepartmental Social Hygiene Board, a federal board estab- 
lished by Congress, in 1918, to protect soldiers and sailors from 
vicious influence and from venereal infections, in addition to pro- 
moting educational and scientific research in these fields. Through 
this work, Dr. Parker was enabled to develop further medical 
and sociological researches of value to the whole nation, and to 
cooperate with the United States Public Health Service, and other 


federal voluntary agencies, in stimulating local officials and 
voluntary groups to new efforts in repressing prostitution, secur- 
ing medical treatment, and rehabilitation for those needing them, 
and employing policewomen and other protective workers. No 
attempt was made by the Board to usurp police powers, but its 
work was one of aid and cooperation, its wide experience enabling 
it to help local authorities effectively. 

On the termination of her leave of absence, July 1, 1922, 
Dr. Parker returned to the staff of the American Social Hygiene 
Association, as Director of its Department of Protective Measures. 
The Association is the representative voluntary social hygiene 
agency in the United States, its departments of Public Informa- 
tion, Educational Measures, Protective Measures, Legal Meas- 
ures, and Medical Measures, cooperating closely with the govern- 
mental agencies such as the United States Public Health Service, 
United States Bureau of Education, the Department of Labor and 
the Department of Justice. It also works with state and com- 
munity boards of health, and other recognized voluntary organ- 
izations having problems in its field. 

Through its motion pictures, books and pamphlets, exhibits, 
and other material, together with the advisory service rendered 
by its staff, the Association ihas been able to give efficient co- 
operation to the influential women's organizations in the United 
States and other countries. Close relations are maintained with 
the League of Women Voters, the Women's Christian Temper- 
ance Union, the National Congress of Parents and Teachers, the 
Council of Jewish Women, the General Federation of Women's 
Clubs, and other organizations, regardless of sectarian or political 

In all this work, Dr. Parker is active in assisting to solve 
the complicated problems arising from the awakened public sense 
of responsibility for preventing sex delinquency, and in dealing 
fairly and wisely with the delinquent. Her wide experience in 
this field is constantly called upon, and her services as lecturer 
are in demand throughout the United States. 

Women Legislators 

Annie Wells Cannon 

The Utah State Legislature of 1927 has four women rep- 
resentatives in the lower house. Two of these are serving their 
first term, while the other two have the experience of the previous 
session to their credit. 

Since statehood in 1896 there have always been women in the 
Utah legislature; and though the representation has perhaps not 
been as large as the women of the state have deserved, or thought 
they were entitled to, the fact is something to be proud of, for 
the records disclose their work has been conscientious, efficient 
and noteworthy. 

Naturally they have labored largely along educational and wel- 
fare lines ; at the same time they have demonstrated a knowledge 
of, and interest in, all matters pertaining to the upbuilding and 
progress of the state. 


There are few women more devoted to unselfish service than 
Mrs. Tanner. As teacher, wife, mother and social worker she 
has given freely of her time and talents to the home, the school 
and the community. 

Her parents and grandparents were Utah pioneers, and her 
girlhood home was in Brigham City. She early entered the Brig- 
ham Young College at Logan, and was the only woman student 
in the first graduating class 'of that institution, after which she 
taught school for a short period in Cache county. 

In 1890 she was married to Henry jS. Tanner, and spent some 
time with him in the California mission, later accompanying him 
to Ann Arbor, Michigan, where he studied law. In the enjoyment 
of the cultural atmosphere of that great university she had a rich 
experience, and her home became the rendezvous for Utah students 
and their friends. Her friendly care and gentle solicitude for the 
comfort and welfare of these young people as well as for the 
missionaries of the locality were proverbial and unceasing. 

At home Mrs. Tanner has been an active worker in the 
auxiliary organizations of the Church, responding willingly to 
every call made upon her and having served as teacher or officer 
in the Sunday School, Religion Class, Young Ladies' Mutual 
Improvement Association, and Relief Society. She is also much 
interested in genealogical work. 

She has been chairman of many important committees in the 
fields of civic and educational welfare. For four years she was 



vice president, and for three years president of the Parent Teach- 
ers' Association of Utah. As chairman of the Recreation com- 
mittee she worked for the closing of streets near which there 
were insufficient school playgrounds, during the recess and noon 
hours. She was a leader in the survey among school patrons 

as to what they most desired their children taught, the result 
of which was the present extensive instruction in manual train- 
ing and home economics. She was chairman of the committee 
on adult health education under the Home and School League, 
also chairman of the Child Welfare Committee, which provided 
for the weighing and measuring of 13,639 pre-school children of 
Salt Lake City in connection with a survey made by the United 
States government. She has served as a member of the Civic 
Center organization and the Free Clinic and Dispensary. At 
present she is vice president of the Utah Congress of Parents and 
Teachers ; vice president of the Daughters of Utah Pioneers, 
having in charge the collecting of Western history for that 
organization ; chairman of legislation for the National Federation 
of Republican Women, having assisted materially in preparing 
a pamphlet on the fundamentals of taxation in Utah. 

During the World War she engaged in helpful service under 
the Red Cross and Council of Defense and had one son in the 



She is the mother of ten children, eight of whom are living, 
and notwithstanding her manifold public activities she continues to 
place home and motherhood above all .else. , 

In the present legislature she is chairman of the Industrial 
School and School for the Deaf and Blind; is a member of the 
committees on Corporations, Buildings and Public Grounds, and 
Public Health. 


Mrs. Lowe is a daughter of the state of Utah. She is of 
pioneer parentage. Her father, William Pinney, was one of the 
early architects of the state, and for fifteen years was superintend- 
ent of public school construction. 

She was born in Salt Lake City, and educated in the public 

schools and University of Utah, from which institution she was 

For many years Mrs. Lowe has been a teacher in the public 
schools, an experience which has given her a fine understanding 
of human nature, and doubtless prepared a way for that broader 
training which led to the responsible position of state legislator. 
In the present legislature she is chairman of the Public Health 
committee, and is a member of the committee on Education, 
University and Utah Agricultural College, and Resolutions and 


Memorials. She is a member of the Wasatch Literary Club, the 
Elks Ladies' Club, the second largest federated club in the state, 
the Woman's National Republican Federation, and the Parent 
Teachers' Association, in all of which she has held responsible 
positions of office. She was one of the first presidents of the 
Parent Teachers' Association, and has always been devoted to the 
educational interests of the state. She is at present secretary 
of the State Federation of Women's Clubs, and is very helpful 
to that organization in many ways. She is considered one of 
the best parliamentarians among the women of the state, and had 
the unanimous support of the Federation for the nomination as 
legislator, knowing, as they did, her very splendid qualifications 
and thoroughness in everything she undertakes. Mrs. Lowe 
claims she has no pet ideas or hobbies, but is anxious to give 
consideration to any measure that would tend to help women and 
children. She believes there should be more intelligent training 
for motherhood, and that more attention should be given to health 
problems. She is vitally concerned, and cannot understand why 
people are so indifferent to the calamity of disease. She considers 
one of the greatest evils and one that is so subtle that it is hard 
to meet, is that evil which prompts young women to avoid mother- 
hood. To her mind there is no joy like the joy of family life, 
with that, she says, one always has something to live for, and to 
her mind the greatest burden of life is "living without having 
something to live for." Mrs. Lowe says she is most bitterly op- 
posed to the cigarette girl and all her ways, and feels that the 
prominent women of influence should take steps to show the 
girls how much better it would be to try to raise the standard of 
the men instead of stooping to their level. 

Mrs. Lowe is the wife of Arthur J. Lowe, Jr. She has had 
four children, but lost one in babyhood after a brief illness. Her 
oldest daughter is a University graduate and a teacher in the 
public schools. While she has quite pronounced opinions, she has 
a charming manner and the poise and clearness of mind necessary 
for a legislator. 


Mrs. Paxman of. Utah county has proved herself a most capa- 
ble and efficient law-maker. She was a member of the legislature 
of 1925, and received many marks of favor and attention. Her 
quiet dignity and clear comprehension of matters presented, and 
her concise and logical way of argument, were remarked upon 
by her colleagues, and her re-election to the 1927 session is but 
a just recognition of earnest and satisfying work. The Magazine 
has previously given a short sketch of Mrs. Paxman, but since that 
time she has added somewhat to her laurels by engaging in other 
important activities. Under her presidency the Provo* Woman's 


Republican Club made a rather aggressive campaign, and with an 
increased rvembership put over some very fine educational work 
along Americanization and political science lines. As a member 
of the stake presidency of the Relief Society, she is kept very 
busy in welfare work, and those best acquainted with the many 

duties of that office can easily appreciate the fact of the constant 
calls that would be made upon her time. 

With her experience as a wife and mother, and her natural 
love for doing good, the people of the state may feel quite assured 
of her wisdom in all matters. In the present legislature she is 
chairman of the State Mental Hospital committee, and is a mem- 
ber of the committees on Public Health, Education, and the Uni- 
versity and Agricultural College. She is the wife of W. Monroe 
Paxman of Provo, and the mother of five children. She is a 
graduate of the Brigham Young University, also the State Uni- 
versity, and is an accomplished elocutionist. She is easy to ap- 
proach and gracious in manner ; holds firm to her convictions on 
all moral issues and desires to be helpful to her friends whenever 


Mrs. Smart, interested chiefly in home life, found herself 
in 1924 in politics and a candidate for election to the state house 
of representatives, hers having been the unusual experience of 
political honors thrust upon her. That her work in the session 
of 1925, at which time a sketch of her appeared in this Magazine, 
was eminently satisfactory, is evident, for without opposition she 



received the nomination and vote of her constituency for re- 

She is alert and has a pleasing personality, with real business 
acumen, having had considerable experience in her early married 
life, assisting her husband with his extensive farm and live-stock 
interests. She is a descendant of Utah pioneers, and of early 
American ancestry. She was born in Thatcher, Idaho. Her 
parents, the late Joseph and Margaret Petty Kendricks, moved 
to Logan when she was six years old, and there, in the grammar 
schools and Brigham Young College, she received her education. 

In 1908 she was married to Claud Loyd Smart, and ten years 
later, in company with her husband, spent five years in the 
Eastern States mission. Her missionary work was mostly in 
New York City, where she gained a rich experience. She is an 
active worker in the Young Ladies' Mutual Improvement Asso- 
ciation, a member of the Daughters of the "Mormon" Battalion, 
and is interested in civic and welfare work. In the present legis- 
lature she is serving on the following committees: Education, 
University and Agricultural College, and State Mental Hospital. 
Her home is in Salt Lake City. 


Motto — Charity Never Faileth 




MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISON - - - - - - - Second Counselor 

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN ... - General Secretary and Treasurer 
Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Julia A. Child Mrs. Barbara Howell Richards 

Mrs. Jeanette A. Hyde Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine 

Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund Miss Alice Louise Reynolds 

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans Mrs. Nettie D Bradford 
Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith Mrs. Ehse B. Alder 
Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter 

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director 
Miss Edna Coray, Organist 

Editor ........ Clarissa Smith Williams 

Associate Editor ....... Alice Louise Reynolds 

Assistant Manager ....... Amy Brown Lyman 

Room 28, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Magazine entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City. Utah 

Vol. XIV MARCH, 1927 No. 3 


Did the Charter Members Dream it? 

It is eighty-five years, on the 17th day of March, 1927, since 
the Prophet Joseph Smith organized the Relief Society in the city 
of Nauvoo. The women who were made part of the organization 
knew, no doubt, that they were brfought together for purposes 
of great good ; yet it is doubtful if their vision penetrated a time 
when the organization would be linked up with prominent social 
agencies that are striving earnestly, sympathetically and intel- 
ligently for the alleviation of sorrow and suffering in the wtorld. 

Anybody visiting the cemeteries where the Puritan mothers 
sleep may observe that these cemeteries frequently contain the 
graves of several wives and many children of one man. The 
people of that time were bowed in sorrow over what they believed 
to be the dispensation of Providence, feeling no doubt that it was 
in the order of things, and there was no way to avoid such ca- 
lamities. Even Eugene Field, tthe poet, to whom we devote an 
article in this issue of the Magazine, lost three of his six children. 

We have already drawn attention, in editorial columns, to 
a change that is taking place. H. G. Wells, the famous English 
writer, in a series of articles which are being published in the 
Sunday edition of the New York Times, on progressive movements 
in the world, after quoting some very extraordinary statistics about 


the decrease in the death rate of infants, in Great Britain, con- 
cludes by showing that the past few years have brought about 
extraordinary results in this respect, in all the more highly 
civilized parts of the world. We wonder if, in the visions that 
crowded upon the early workers in the Relief Society, they could 
see the dawn of this splendid day, when mothers and children 
would be permitted to live out a natural life and not so often be 
separated one from the other ! 

Honorable Treasurer — Mrs. W. E. Sanford — 
International Council of Women 

We take great pleasure in introducing to our readers in this 
anniversary issue, Mrs. W. E. Sanford, Honorable Treasurer 
of the International Council of Women. Mlrs. Sanford's home 
is at Wesanford, Hamilton, Canada. She is a woman of very 
great charm, and of deep religious sentiment. She was in attend- 
ance at the Biennial Meeting of the National Council of Women 
of the United States, held in Detroit, in November, 1925. At 
that Biennial Dr. Valeria H. Parker was elected president, and 
Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman, recording secretary. Mrs. Sanford 
was at the Council Meetings as a representative of the International 
Council. In the course of a brief address she quoted the following 
extracts from The Life of Faith, February 7, 1923 : 

"I had walked life's way with an easy tread, 
Had followed where domforts and pleasures led, 
Until one day in a quiet place, 
I met the Master, face to face. 

"With station and rank, and wealth ;for my goal, 
Much thought for my body, but none for my soul, 
I had entered to win in life's big race, 
When I met the Master, face to face. 

"I met Him and knew Him and blushed to see 
That His eyes full of sorrow were fixed on me. 
I faltered and fell at His feet that day, 
While my castles melted and vanished away, 
Melted and vanished, and in their place, 
Naught else did I see but the Master's face. 
And I cried aloud, 'Oh, make me meet 
To follow the steps of Thy wounded feet.' 
My thought is now for the souls of men ; 
I have lost my life to find it again, 
E'er since one day in a quiet place, 
I met the Master, face to face." 


Mrs. Lyman was so deeply impressed with the quotation that 
she asked Mrs. Sanford for a copy. In forwarding the lines, 
Mrs. Sanford wrote : "Kindly accept enclosed cards, the verses 
on which were used at the Biennial Meeting of the National 
Council of Women of the United States, held in November, 1925, 
in Detroit. With earnest g«ood wishes from Mrs. Sanford." . 

Commendable Initiative 

Word comes to us from time to time of the splendid work 
the Relief Societies are doing all over the Church, to enhance and 
broaden the scope of the lesson work. In the August issue of the 
Magazine, we drew attention to what had been done to make more 
interesting the Emily Dickinson lesson, and the lesson on Amy 
Lowell. Now word comes to us that when the Joaquin Miller 
lesson was studied the Berkeley Relief Society took an excursion 
to the poet's home, and to the funeral pyre that is swept by the 
winds of the Golden Gate. When Eugene Field was the sub j eel 
of the lesson, Mrs. Temperance Moon, of Farmington, who 
was the nurse of Eugene Field from 1851 to 1853, appeared before 
the Relief Society and told of her experience, and presented letters 
that had been written to 'her by the famous author. Now she 
brings them to us. 

June 21, 1910, the semi- weekly Herald-Republican of Salt 
Lake City published an article covering this story. We feel sure 
it will be of interest to our readers, therefore we are publishing 
in this issue of the Magazine the pictures of Mrs. Moon and 
Eugene Field, as well as the article appearing in the Herald- 

We heartily commend officers, class leaders, and all con- 
nected with them, for their interest and foresight in putting over 
projects of such unmistakable value. 

An Important Visitor 

We are including in this issue of the Magazine a portrait and 
brief sketch of Dr. Valeria H. Parker, President of the National 
Council of Women of the United States, and Director of the De- 
partment of Protective Measures, American Social Hygiene As- 
sociation. Dr. Parker is one of the outstanding women of Amer- 
ica. We think of her in connection with such women as Carrie 
Chapman Catt, Mrs. Maud Wood Park, Charlotte Perkins Gil- 
man, Julia Lathrop, Grace Abbott, and other outstanding women 
who are devoting all of the talent and power with which God has 
endowed them for the eradication of social ills in the world. 

Dr. Parker is interested in social hygiene problems. She is 


interested in the abolition of intemperance, and social diseases, 
and all things that mar the peace and happiness of the human race. 
She is interested in the abolition of war, and to this end is put- 
ting forth her best energies that nations may understand one an- 
other, and that death and destruction may not follow in the wake 
of some petty misunderstanding or disagreement. Dr. Parker is 
seeking to have all the world as free from social diseases, of which 
social hygiene takes particular note, as the editor of The Forum 
intimated the "Mormon" people are, when he wrote of the "Mor- 
mons" "that their venereal record in the world war was as clean 
as a whistle." 

Tribute to the Great Women's Organization, 
A Starter in the Emancipation of Women 

(Tune — "Come, All Ye Sons of Zion) 

Kershaw N. White, Bishop of 26th Ward, Salt Lake City 

Come Israel's favored daughters, yours is a work of cheer, 
Progressing as you journey, through every passing year; 
Success will crown your labors, the fountain clear and pure 
From which your cause is flowing, proclaims it shall endure. 

A Prophet, Seer and Martyr, met with you on that day, 
And gave his precious blessing to start you on your way ; 
And youth, in all its beauty, joined hand in hand with age 
To write a wondrous story in history's shining page. 

Where death's bright angel enters, we ever find you there, 
And poor and sick and needy will always have your care. 
So, an earnest invitation we lovingly extend, 
And trust that in this service, your zeal you now will lend. 

A glorious Prophet leader, gave you a charter grand, 
And so divine approval has made your cause expand ; 
And everywhere God's daughters will come into their own 
And reap a bounteous harvest from seeds that you have sown. 

Narvik and Bergen 

May Booth Talma ye 

On the little boat which carried us north from Trondhjom, 
we found experiences that were absolutely unique to us. The 
opportunities for observation of customs and people were 
vastly different from those afforded on the great ocean liners. 

The tiny cabins were comfortable, and food good, and the 
miniature drawing rooms quite large enough for the few who 
wished to use them; but in none of these did our chief interest 
center. There were delicious sunshine, exhilarating breezes and 
a glorious sea outside. There was an ever changing panorama 
of scenery, with new delights to broaden experience at every 

There was no suggestion of an ocean voyage as our little 
craft threaded its way in and out of those fjords. Contrasts 
of narrow passages scarcely wider than a river, but always 
emerging into a broad expanse of water; and charming em- 
erald hills, their rugged, barren crags, their nooks and coves, 
where snuggled tiny villages named after the viks (pronounced 
veeks) or little tiny inlets of the fjords, which villages are inhabited 
by men and women whom choise of nature has placed far indeed 
from the "maddening crowd ;" and their busy, bustling cities, where 
industries are carried on and thousands have congregated "to 
live and move and have their being." 

The Captain was a pleasing, approachable man and chat- 
ted freely with some of the passengers. He had been to the 
ends of the earth — if there are any — and spoke English well. 
Our boat, however, was by no m<eans intended for voyagers 
only. It was laden with everything from cabbages to — well, 
not kings exactly, but things almost as important to the lives 
of those isolated people. A shrill whistle announced our ap- 
proach as we came in sight of a little town near a "vik." We 
would then see one or two small boats loosened from their 
moorings and rowed out to get the passengers, mail, or freight, 
brought to them by our vessel. We slowed down but did not 
stop as they came alongside us and attached their boat to 
ours by ropes. A ladder or wooden stairway was lowered, by 
means of which the passengers from the shore came aboard our 
ship and others descended to sail away to their inland nooks. 
Afterward a freight craft replaced the one for passengers, and 
received such commodities as had been consigned to that place. 
The variety of things carried was a source of intense interest, as 
we watched the unloading process at various places. Lumber, 
sugar, vegetables, live chickens, flowering window plants, a 



sewing machine, canned goods from the U. S. A., and a huge 
stone, were some of the things we noted, though it taxed our 
curiosity to know why the last article was brought, since 
stones of the self -same kind were plentiful in the region. 

At one landing stage there were huge piles of sorted fish- 
heads and bones. We learned that they were to be used by 
a fertilizing plant and glue factory in the vicinity. Only a few 
coarse-garbed workmen were in view, and almost no nouses ; 
yet before we left there came tripping along a charming, fair- 
haired maiden of about fifteen, with her little brothers. Her 
dainty, light, blue-sprigged dimity was the season's latest 
style; and the little fellows, one with a trim dark suit, the 
other in bright red, might have been attired ready to start for 
a picture show in some metropolis. They looked quite in- 
congruous with that setting of unkempt men and ill smelling 
piles of fish bones. They were doubtless the children of the 

****** v, *mk, °\maut' ** f ~^ 

!Bi ■■■■■■ 


manager, whose wife preserved her ideals of self-respect re- 
gardless of environment ; and,- of course, she will never know 
what a pleasing memory was thus left on the minds of travel- 
ing strangers. 

Notwithstanding this bit of philosophizing we could not 
help exclaiming, ''What a life for a young girl with dreams 
and hopes and aspirations!" 

We had as fellow-passengers a troop of Boy Scouts, who 
did honor to their organization by their happy dispositions, 
their courteous, manly ways and general good behavior. They 
also understood English and spoke it, though brokenly. Along 


the way they were greeted by representatives of other troops 
and warmly welcomed when their destination was reached. 
We were sorry to lose their cheery presence. 

On the second day out we touched at Boda, and went 
ashore for an eight hour respite. My diary records the follow- 
ing facts concerning this interesting place to which the Nor- 
wegian king had come two weeks before to open a big fair : 

A walk about town furnished some surprises. We found 
three banks located in fine buildings, fourteen autos waiting 
near the hotel, fifty boats of various types and sizes in the 
charming little harbor, an electric light shop, photograph 
gallery, Ford salesroom, good modern hotel, comfortable homes 
with flowers in almost every window, not common house- 
hold plants, but the luxurious La ^France and other choice 
varieties of roses that flourish so luxuriantly in that vicinity 
due to the favorable climate, as President Christopherson told 
us. In a green grocery shop there were bananas, oranges, 
cherries, gooseberries, tomatoes, cucumbers, cabbages, turnips 
and carrots — these in a country farther north than Iceland !" 

At 4:00 p. m. we reembarked, and reached our destina- 
tion, Narvik, at 2 :00 p. m. the following day. 

One is apt to imagine that within the Arctic Circle the 
people dress in furs and have to use much oil and fat in their 
diet in order to keep warm. We were pleasantly surprised to 
find glorious sunshine and a climate that made even a light 
spring wrap unnecessary. Most of our little colony were out to 
meet the boat. It was to them an occasion of twofold signifi- 
cance. They were greeting for the first time their own Mission 
President, Brother Martin Chistopherson, and the President 
of the European Missions, for the first time in years. We 
were taken by Branch President Emil Evensen and our one 
lone elder, Hyrum L. Jensen — not on a sledge, with reindeer, 
but in an ordinary automobile — to a comfortable hotel. A 
delicious chicken dinner with soup, vegetables, salad and desert 
as accompaniments, served on attractively decorated tables, 
gave no evidence of our being far from our homeland, nor did 
we observe anything in the dress, customs, or climate no- 
ticeably different from those in the southern cities of Norway. 

The city of Narvik, which is built largely upon hills, has 
a population of about 7,500. The buildings are substantial- 
looking, and there was an air of general prosperity. No un- 
employment exists in the city, we were told, which seemed 
to us very wonderful, since we had so recently left Great 
Britain, where the coal strike was on, and where for several 
months there had been more than a million people unemployed. 

To Narvik is sent by rail the crude ore from the Swedish 
mines. This is then transferred to boats and taken to England 
or other places to be smelted. This industry is responsible 



in large measure for the thriving condition of this little 
northern town, which boasts three banks and a trio of news- 

What can one say that will do justice to our little band 
of devoted members, so far remote from other branches? They 
number not more than twenty-five in all, and aside from a 
change of the missionaries once or twice a year and a visit from 
their mission president at widely separated intervals, or of 
the European missions' president once every few years, they 
are entirely isolated from the rest of the Church. Few Church 
works and none of our magazines are published in their lan- 
guage ; no great semi-annual conference can they attend to give 
them spiritual uplift ; they have no visits from stake board 
members to offer help ; no lectures to afford a change, and 
yet we found the same genuine gospel spirit, and the testi- 


monies they bore lacked no whit of fervor or earnestness. 

One member, Sister Lassen, had come by boat from her 
home a distance of 105 miles to attend the meetings. She is 
veritably the "one of a city" as there is no other member where 
she resides. 

The branch had no members who were out of employment 
and none who needed assistance ; hence the Relief Society problems 
were not difficult to solve ; but the longing to be visited and 
built up spiritually was intense. This was evinced in many ways 
that left no room for doubt. 

On the Sunday of our arrival, September 5, two public 
sessions were held. Among the visitors at the evening meeting was 
the editor of one of the local papers. He seemed much interested 


in the proceedings and remained for a pleasant conversation after 
the service closed. Having lived for six years in America, he, 
of course, spoke our language well. President Evensen under- 
stands English and speaks it with a somewhat broken accent. 

Supper, after we reached the hotel, was unique in that it 
was all placed on a long table and the guests were free to help 
themselves. As at a buffet meal at home, the plates and cutlery 
were in piles and the variety of food was delicious enough to 
tempt the appetites of the most exacting. Guests could replenish 
their plates as often as desired ; the moderate prices being no dif- 
ferent if one ate much or little. 

On the boat going up we were amused to hear a young wo- 
man inquire with apparent seriousness as to which hour at the 
North Cape would be the best to see the midnight sun. 

We were a month or more too late to see this phenomenon 
in Narvik at midnight, but we climbed a rather high hill at 11 
p. (m., and forty-five minutes later watched the lingering after- 
glow disappear. Before descending we were able' to read very 
fine print. 

Aside from the interesting sunset, the view from the hill was 
wonderful. The broad expanse of water, with boats at anchor, 
the distant mountains outlined against the sky as far as the eye 
could reach, the twinkling lights from homes on the hills opposite, 
and the quiet of the midnight hour, were all deeply impressive. 

As we descended we met an elderly man taking what seemed 
to be a leisurely evening stroll, and a bit farther on several 
young couples were enjoying the twilight hour. We were curious 
to learn how the young men could decide when it was time to 
go home, since it would not be really dark before the morrow's 
sun would rise. 

Other meetings were held on Monday, and between such we 
were entertained at the home of Sister Aslang Sorensen, the 
Relief Society president. About 11 p. m. a few of these newly- 
made friends went with us to the boat. With tear-dimmed eyes 
they said farewell ; there was much sympathy in our hearts as 
we watched them go slowly home. To them it meant long months 
of waiting until another visitor would come, and it might be years 
before both their mission president and a member of the Council 
of the Twelve could make the long journey together. 

Shortly after rising the following morning we left our little 
boat and boarded a much finer one, which was on its return trip 
from the North Cape. Among the interesting passengers aboard 
were two nieces of the well known scientist, the late Lord Lister. 
They, with thejr cousin and two friends from Switzerland, had 
waited [in vain (for three jdays to see the midnight sun, but the 
obstinate clouds refused to lift. Though no longer young, this 
group of women knew how to get much enjoyment from life. 
Two were artists, the others keenly interested in botany ; it was a 



real pleasure to converse with them and watch their animated 

As we wound in and out of the fjords, now among high for- 
bidding crags and soon amidst the loveliest green hills with tiny 
towns, on "viks," hidden in nook or cove, one could not but envy 
these artist friends and their talents. With swift, sure hand they 
caught the passing loveliness and held it captive fo-r home 
friends to enjoy. 

One gorgeous sunset made indelible impression on my 
memory. A gateway between two jutting hills revealed the sun 
just ready to sink into the sea. The softly undulating waves made 
the great ball of flame and gold appear to dance upon the water. 
Unlike any previous sight some optical illusion caused the lower 
half to look like the reddest embers, with a band of Mack dividing 
it from its upper half of gold. The crest of the waves caught and 
held this glorious glint of fiery color, which was in turn reflected 
in the depressions in opalescent tints. The scene was breath- 
taking in its indescribable loveliness. 

Our boat arrived again at Trondhjem on Thursday morn- 
ing in time for a delicious breakfast at the mission home. As 
no other vessel left for Bergen before evening, we had the pleas- 
ure of another day with our missionaries there. The Relief Society- 
sister again brought a basket of daintily prepared food for us to 

Norge Vaero i Lofoten 
have on the boat in case we should not always want the fare 
provided. Their thoughtfulness was deeply appreciated. 

Sister Borghild E. Nielsen, the mission secretary, again join- 
ed us on the trip to Bergen, which place we reached on Saturday 
morning. This beautiful Norwegian city holds a very warm place 
in my heart, built as the city is back from the harbor, and stretch- 


ing upward between hills covered with all kinds of evergreens. 
Not alone between the hills but on one side the houses climb 
on and on up to the very top. A large restaurant, fitted up in 
charming style, crowns the summit; and passengers are conveyed 
from below by means of a funicular railroad. There are landing 
stages on the way where people who live in these high places get 
on and off. A well constructed road winds back and forth for 
pedestrians who like to climb. We preferred to use this on the 
downward trip and were rewarded by a prolonged view of the 
wonderful scenery spread out before us. The harbor with its 
boats arriving and departing, the river with smaller craft plying 
between the harbor, and a lake up in the hills beyond the town, the 
houses dotting the hillside and valley, made another memorable 

The meetings held during our three days sojourn in Bergen 
included the splendid features of those attended in other cities. 
The well nigh perfect blending of voices produced music that 
lingers yet to give us joy. Each day the Relief Society officers 
prepared excellent meals for the missionaries of the Conference 
and the visiting guests. As in other places we were overwhelmed 
by all this self-sacrificing and kindness. 

Our visit to the Scandinavian countries was now at an end. 
At the wharf a large group gathered. They came with flowers and 
other tokens of remembrance. After we embarked and sailed 
they walked to the end of the long pier and waved until eyes' 
could no longer detect the bits of fluttering white. Our hearts 
were full of blessings for the warm friends we met or made 
throughout all the missions visited ; and there were also fervent 
prayers for honest souls who yet shall come within the gospel fold. 

My Faith 

Helen McQuarrie 

'Long time ago I prayed 
And Heavenly Father heard, 
And lo : I stand on Zion's soil 
Rejoicing, glad and unafraid 

Oh Father dear, may I 
'Mid all these wondrous scenes 
Within Thy house be found 
Purified, for Thou art nigh. 

Nurse who Attended Eugene Field When a Boy 
Now Resident of Utah 

Extract from the Semi-Weekly H er aid-Re publican, Salt Lake 
City, Utah, Tuesday, June 21, 1910, presented to the Relief So- 
ciety Magazine by Mrs. Moon. 

A way beyond Lagoon, on the North Farmington road, lives 
a sweet-faced, gentle-voiced old lady whose distinction it is to 
have been the nurse of Eugene Field. "Would she leave her 
garden for a few minutes to talk about her famous charge?" 
Her face lighted up with pleasure at the question, and she accept- 
ed the invitation cordially for he was her "boy," she said. 

In 1851, when Eugene Field was 9 or 10 months old, Mrs. 
Temperance Moon, of Farmington, Utah, then a child herself of 
11, was for two years employed as a nurse girl in the family of 
Roswell M. Field, father of the distinguished writer. Little 
Eugene was her especial charge. In 1853 Mrs. Moon came to 
Utah with her brother and heard no more from the Field family 
until she wrote Eugene Field, in 1891, to ask if the writer of the 
verses, which she had come to love, was fby any chance her little 
charge of earlier years. 

Field responded with warmth to her letter, said he remem- 
bered his old nurse, and cordially inquired about her family and 
old-time mutual friends. The letters which passed between them 
are a great source of comfort to Mrs. Moon, and the correspon- 
dence only terminated at Field's death. "If ihe had lived, I be- 
lieve he would have come to see me," she said sadly. It was the 
same "if he had lived" that hundreds of warm personal friends 
repeat with regret as they mourn the early death of the writer. 

Sends Her His Picture 

Field sent Mrs. Moon a picture with the inscription, "Frances 
Field and her baby Eugene Field. Copy of a picture made in 
1851," and asked her to write him if she remembered it. Mrs. 
Moon says that she does, and a later one when she herself took 
the child in his first little suit of clothes to have his picture taken. 
This one, she would give many times its value to possess, but 
there is no means of knowing if a copy is in existence. The new 
clothes were of black velvet, with a circular cloak that fell to his 
heels and a black velvet hat and feather. The child was very 
large for his age Mrs. Moon says, fair, with dark blue eyes and 
soft, pliable light hair that was quite long for a baby. This fair- 
ness Eugene Field kept up in later life, a newspaper story 
describing him as "tall, slender, boyish, blonde and aggressive." 

Mrs. Moon, whose maiden name was Temperance Westwood, 



lost her parents when she was aibout 11 years old, and it was 
found necessary for the child to go to work. Her sister, Mercy, 
was at the time cook in the Field household in St. Louis, (Mo. 
The family was in good circumstances and kept a considerable 
establishment, living in a three-story house in one of the best 
residence suburbs of the city. Mrs. Field came into the kitchen 
one day when Temperance was there visiting her sister, and it 
was explained to her that the little girl must secure a situation. 

"I want you to stay here," she said to Temperance, "and 
take care of Eugene, who is getting to be a big boy." 

Later, when another child was born, Temperance had the 

Eugene Field 

entire charge of Eugene, sleeping with him in the nursery and 
looking after him all day long. 

Field Loved Stories 

Mrs. Moon recalls particularly that in the last months of 
her care of him, when the child was in his fourth year, how he 
loved stories. The mother often gave Temperance money to 
buy fairy tales to read to Eugene. 

"He seemed in spirit older than his body," said Mrs. Moon, 
and added that the child clung to her and that she could do any- 
thing with him. He was a good baby, large and healthy, accord- 



ing to Mrs. Moon, and of a very inquiring disposition. One of 
his favorite tales was Puss in Boots. 

Mrs. Field was a very particular woman, insisting that the 
best care must be given her children. She did not like nicknames, 
so the boys were called by their full names, Eugene and Roswell. 
The father, a lawyer of considerable local note, was very fond 
of his children and used to come to the nursery to play with 
his boys oftener than the nurse quite liked. He was a great 
smoker, and Mrs. Moon remembers seeing him striding up and 
down the parlors, declaiming some speech he was about to make. 

When Mrs. Moon came to Utah, in 1853, she parted with 

Mrs. Temperance Moon 

great regret from the little boy she had come to love. Crossing 
the plains with an ox team, and the experiences of the strange 
life in the west, caused her to lose sight of her charge, whose 
mother soon after died, and the family was broken up. Mrs. 
Moon married Henry Moon, in 1856. They lived for some time 
in Salt Lake, but later moved to Farmington, where she now 

Field's Mother Dies 

While he was yet a little child, Eugene Field's mother died, 
and he was placed in the care of his aunt, Miss Mary French, 


of Amherst, Mass. At 17 years of age he entered Williams college. 
His father, Roswell M. Field, a distinguished lawyer of St. 
Louis, who is perhaps best known as one of the counsel for Dred 
Scott in the famous slavery case, was a thorough scholar. He re- 
quired the young student to carry on all correspondence in Latin. 
Before the son had been long at Williams college ihe father died. 

Professor John W. Burgess, who was appointed the boy's 
guardian, placed him in Knox college, at Galesburg, 111. He 
studied there two years and later at the University of Missouri. 
In 1871, having attained his majority, Field traveled in Europe. 
He then became a newspaper reporter on the St. Louis Evening 
Journal, from which time his career as a writer was assured. His 
death occurred November 4, 1895, at the age of 45. 

It is doubtful if any other writer has woven so many beau- 
tiful child fancies into verse. Even if he had never written any- 
thing else, these were ' enough to bring fame to Eugene Field. 
His prose writings prove him to have been gifted with delicate 
sentiment and rare humor. His early death, at a time when he 
was doing his best work, cut off a career that had only just begun 
to shape itself. 

Following is a copy of a letter Mr. Field wrote Mrs. Moon : 

Dear Mrs. Moon : Your letter pleased me very much indeed. 
I send you a copy of a picture of my mother and myself — a copy 
of one made when I was a little baby. Please tell me whether 
it looks natural to you. The Pomeroy girls, Mary and Stella, 
are both married. Mary lives here in Chicago, and has no chil- 
dren. Stella lives in St. Louis and has a large family. My 
aunt Belle is now a widow, living in Swanzey, N. H. She mar- 
ried a farmer named Angier. I married in 1875, and we have 
three children living, a girl of 15 and boys aged 12 and 9. We 
have lost two boys and one girl. My brother is married b*ut 
has no children. He is one of the editors of the Kansas City 
Star. I shall try to send you a picture of my father if I can get 
a copy made of one we have. Do let me hear from you joften. 
Your letter interested me very much. God bless you. Ever 
sincerely yours, 

Eugene Field. 
420 Fullerton Avenue, Chicago. 
May 13, 1891. 

The Prime of Life 

Thy youth is still upon thee ; use it well : 
^ No days so precious as the days of prime ! 
Count every hour a gem ; keep sentinel 
Against each robber of thy priceless time : 
Count every day misspent a failure and a crime. 

. — Horatius Bonar 

Grandmother Margaret's Slippers 

Evelyn Elder 

Let someone mention the word grandmother, and what 
picture do you immediately visualize? A dear, hesitating old lady 
in spectacles and shawl; or a dignified, precise old lady in stiff, 
immaculate silk gown ; or still a pious, church-going old lady, with 
hymn-books and Bibles piled ten deep about her. Any of these 
images might readily occur, but rarely would one conjure up a 
frivolous old lady, with dancing eyes and a light heart. Yet, 
thank heaven, that is just what Grandmother Margaret always was, 

From her gleaming, bbck curls to her small white party 
pumps, Grandmother Margaret fairly sparkled. And while the 
ringlets are remembered now only through the medium of an old- 
fashioned photographer's skill, the white slippers are a different 
matter. With what reverence of fingers and fluttering of breath, 
they were drawn forth from the old trunk. For indeed, such little 
snatches had been left of Grandmother. Her pictured face with 
its soft masses of dark locks smiled gayly down on us from the 
living-room wall. Two little pearl ear-drops lay demurely in a 
faded old satin box. A slimy-fashioned, rustling, black-silk jacket 
was packed securely away among other precious keep-sakes. A 
shimmering ruby ring lay sparkling coyly in expectation of a 
future dark-haired girlish wearer. And then to come so unex- 
pectedly upon the dainty, old-fashioned pumps. To draw them 
forth from the cool, sweet-smelling trunk. To pull the rustling 
tissue paper carefully away, and to set them out on the soft, 
deep-toned rug. There they stood, two adorably gay, impudent, 
white party slippers, faintly yellowed with age. 

Now old, half -forgotten memories of stories told by Grand- 
mother Margaret's own lips began to steal back slowly, of that 
joyous evening, long ago, when a proud and happy girl had 
danced a brisk quadrille with Brignam Young. How Grand- 
mother's back would straighten and her small head proudly lift 
itself when she would relate that story. While the little slippers, 
pride and impudence in every line of them, might easily have 
glided through that memorable dance with the leader of the desert 
wastes, perhaps they, too, had tapped their laughing way into the 
heart of the tall pioneer lad, with the steady gray eyes, and the 
quiet voice. A new sparkle would come to Grandmother's eyes 
over the memory of those old meetings, of those far-away times, 
when the tall, serious boy with the strong back and the sensitive 
mouth, who, although he could brave trackless plains, and flood- 
ing streams, still fell victim to a shining-haired girl with a laugh- 
ing way. 

Dear little slippers. For they it was undoubtedly, tkat car- 
ried a trembling, white-frocked maid to a flower-banked altar, 


by her side the same tall lad with worshipping eyes. And then 
when the last strains of faint music had ceased, and the last 
friends had departed, she had slipped down in a little white heap 
by the old trunk, and softly, lingeringly, had pushed the dainty 
things deep into a corner, where years later another dark-haired 
girl would find them, and slowly, hesitatingly, draw them forth 

Such little frivolous, white party pumps, to give back so many 
memories of Grandmother Margaret. She whose tired, girlish 
feet trudged weary miles of sage-brush-covered plains. She whose 
fingers toiled unceasingly to build the new home in the strange 
land. But also, she whose eyes looked trustfully forward to a 
happy future, and above all, she whose heart danced through the 
years to the tune of fiddle and song. I cherish those little white 


Another weary day is done, 

And as I watch the setting sun, 

I sit and think, what have I won, 

Or is this day another lost ? 

If so, what then shall be the cost 

That I must pay ? 

But soon 'twill be another day, 

And then will I begin anew, 

And strive with all my might to do, 

The will of God tomorrow. 

The sun is rising, yes, I see ; 
Ah, then tomorrow it must be ! 
But no, it is today, and we 
Are waiting for tomorrow still — 
Yes, waiting with an earnest will 
Some kindly word to speak, or do 
Some noble deed, and yet, how few 
Have spoken all those words of cheer, 
And so the day is dark and drear, 
And we await tomorrow. 

Oh ! why not speak that word today ? 

Those we love may pass away 

Before tomorrow comes ; our stay 

In this dreary world is short — 

A little while and we must part. 

Then today let's strive to do 

All that's noble, good and true. 

The glad tomorrow will not come, 

'Twill be today that's just begun, 

For there is no tomorrow. — Nina Eckart Kerrick. 

Just a Looker-on 


By A Student of the University of Utah, An Only Child 

Mother gave a last perk to my pink hair ribbon, and sent me 
off to the party. My feet lagged, however, as I walked along the 
street. Mary, who was nine years old today, just two months older 
than myself, had sent me one of the invitations to her birthday 
party. Ahead of me, two other little guests were skipping and 
running from pure happiness. I, who should have been doing 
the same, felt only an intense desire to run back home. However, 
I managed to reach the house, and was admitted to a room filled 
with children. Games were being played, and refreshments being 
served ,when Mary's father entered the house. He was a brisk, 
jolly man, and was fond of children. Coming into the front room, 
he wound up the victrola, put on a dance record, and commenced 
dancing with the little girls in turn. Following his example the 
children paired off, to attempt the dance steps, until I was left 
alone. I seemed to be the only one who felt awkward and shy, and 
did not know what to do. 

From the front room out onto the porch, and then back again 
I wandered, unhappy and alone. Finally, Mary's mother noticed 
that I was not enjoying myself, SO' she immediately sent the 
young hostess over to talk to me. When Mary reached my side 
she asked me to dance with her, but I was so miserable and self- 
conscious by this time, that I could only mumble a refusal. Natur- 
ally, I was not asked to join in the fun again, and very shortly 
I left for home. As I stumbled down the steps, my heart was 
filled with a sick, lonely ache. How I envied those other little 
girls, who knew how to dance and play. And more fervently than 
ever, I despised birthday parties. 

Indeed, so much of my life had been spent in the company of 
older people, that when I was placed with children of my own 
age, I was shy and backward. I must have made an odd, quaint 
little picture. For, while I could sit very quietly, read noiselessly, 
and generally efface myself, still I had never learned how to run 
and jump, and climb fences. 

Going to school, studying, and returning home filled the 
greater part of my days. The lessons I enjoyed, but in the other 
phases of school life I was again at a disadvantage. The picture 
comes back to me now of the lonely little girl that I was, sitting 
there among my schoolmates. Many of the children had banded 
themselves together in a club. I also should have liked to join, but 
I was never invited. In this society they devised an intricate sign 


language, that was worked by means of the fingers. I would 
watch them intently, and long to join in the fun, but somehow I 
never did. My manner was always so quiet and unobtrusive, that 
no doubt people forgot that I was there. Gradually this reserved 
and dignified way of mine grew upon me, until more and more I 
found myself relegated to the background. 

Those school days were full of trying moments for me. I 
remember the spring recesses especially, when all of the little 
girls would bring out their skates, and jumpingropes. Of the 
former I was terrified, and of the latter I knew scarcely more. So 
when the morning recess bell would ring, and we would hurry out 
to the playground, the other girls would go to their games, and I 
would be left standing aimless and alone. Just for the pleasure of 
being included in one of these groups, I would stand and turn a 
rope all recess time; never thinking of taking my own turn at 
jumping. And when occasionally some generous little girl would 
invite me to jump, I would be so timid and afraid of failing, that 
I would never take the chance. 

Then when the noon bells began to ring, I would hurry home 
for lunch. It meant walking fast both ways, and necessitated my 
practically bolting my meal ; but even this seemed preferable to 
remaining at school. Two or three times, I had taken my lunch 
with me, and had eaten it in one of the empty rooms. But the 
eating of my lunch took only a small portion of the hour at noon. 
Then there was the rest of the time to dispose of. And so, because 
I had no one to walk arm in arm with around the playground, and 
murmur childish confidences to, this noon hour I had always spent 
in hurrying home to lunch. 

Then there were the afternoon dancing lessons that had to 
be gone through with. These periods came twice a week, and no 
matter how I longed to be taken conveniently ill just before them, 
they usually had to be faced. On these afternoons we would select 
our partners, and then would be instructed in simple folk dances. 
How awkward I would be ! And simply through self-conscious- 
ness and nervousness I would horribly bungle the steps. 

Helen, the class beauty, whose long curls were the envy of all 
the other little girls, was always the first to be chosen. I was 
always among the last. Then one day our teacher reversed the 
natural order of things, and told the girls to invite the boys to 
dance. I asked Manual, who was one of the most popular boys 
in the room. How the others did laugh ! Even the teacher could 
not repress a smile. Manual, himself, groaned and sighed and 
wriggled away. That day it was hard to keep the tears back, but 
I managed to do so, and simply became quieter and more reserved 
than ever. But, under that dignified exterior a) little girl's heart 
was being crushed and smothered. 

My parents did not realize that I needed help. Indeed they 


had given me a good home, wholesome food, clothes, and books, 
and a certain amount of grown-up love. But what they did not 
provide, and what I needed and wanted most, were young friends, 
parties, and happiness. And this is all typified in the story of our 
valentine box at school. 

It was February fourteenth, and the students in our room 
always exchanged valentines. Then on the way home, we would 
count the number we had been sent, to see who had received the 
most. I intended to send a number of valentines; but my heart 
sank at the thought of the pitiful few that I would receive. 1 
could see the group of girls walking home, counting their valentines 
and comparing them with my small number. So, in desperation I 
purchased five or six more than I had needed, wrote my own 
name on their backs, and sent them to myself. It was deceitful, 
but it was the only way I could face my classmates. 

Of course, I am older now, and such memories no doubt seem 
less important. Yet those childhood days were really the founda- 
tion of my later life. For I am still shy and backward. I am still 
aloof and reserved. And while I long and always shall long for 
friends, and to be included in the midst of good times, still I am 
only a looker-on. 

Song of the Wind 

Rebecca S. Wetzel 

The blush of spring is everywhere, 
The winds no longer sigh, 

But chant a droning melody, 
That would a muse defy. 

And through the fragrant orchard, 
Where trees are all a-bloom, 

You'll hear the gentle murmur, 
Of the wind's enchanting tune. 

I'm life to you the wind sings, 
I teach you how to grow, 

By swaying to my rhythm, 
Your sap begins to flow. 

So when you see in springtime, 
The graceful swaying trees, 

You'll know that they are dancing 
To the music of the breeze. 

Notes from the Field 

Amy Brown Lyman 
Northern States Mission (Detroit Branch.) 

The Relief Society of the Detroit branch of the Northern 
States mission has done most excellent work during the past 
year. Besides the regular lessons, the Society has been active 
in the field of genealogical study and research. The mothers' 

The Detroit Relief Society 

committee carried out a most successful program. They first 
established a maternity chest, and later placed health bulletins 
in the hands of members: 1638 bulletins in sets of 26 were 
presented to 63 mothers. Prenatal letters, a series of 10, were also 
sent to 9 expectant mothers. 

Australian Mission. 

On November 16, 1926, a Relief Society branch was organ- 
ized at Sydney, Australia, under the direction of President Charles 
H. Hyde, and Mrs. Carrie S. Hyde, president of Australian Relief 
Societies. There were eleven charter members, some of whom 
had belonged to the Relief Society in England and other con- 
ferences. All of the eleven members have subscribed for the 
Relief Society Magazine. The officers are: president, Mrs. 
Edith Woodford; counselors, Mrs. Edith Seaich and Mrs. Bar- 
bara Bain; secretary-treasurer, Mrs. Elizabeth Brady. 


Northcentml States Mission. 

Mrs. Harriet H. Allred, president of the mission Relief So- 
cieties, writes that all the branches have been visited during the 
year, and a conference held in each. The Winnipeg branch made 
quite a lovely selection of fancy work and quilts and held a profit- 
able bazaar. They also gave a very successful Thanksgiving" 
dinner, at- which over a hundred were seated. This was followed 
by a musical evening. The Harlem, Montana, branch sends 
in favorable reports to mission headquarters. They have also 
held a successful bazaar and are holding meetings regularly. The 
branch at Minneapolis is very much alive and appreciates the 
lessons outlined. They hold very successful meetings. In con- 
nection with the social service lessons they are taking a short 
course in child welfare, given by the University of Minnesota. 
They held a bazaar recently, at which they cleared $103. They 
have also raised funds from newspaper sales. From the last 
sale of this kind they realized over $9. Another sum of $10 was 
received from a Frigidaire company, which offered an award to 
a group of ladies, of any denomination, numbering over twenty, 
which would attend their demonstration. The St. Paul branch 
reports a good spirit prevailing. They have held a bazaar and 
also several basket parties. 

Twin Falls Stake. 

The Relief Society officers conducted a convention at the 
opening of Fall work. All phases of Relief Society work were 
outlined in talks and demonstrations, each ward in the stake as 
well as the stake board contributing to the following program : 
Opening address, President Kate Kirkman ; song, Buhl ward ; talk 
on recreational work, Kimberly ward ; rest exercise, Twin Falls 
ward; "How to Teach," stake board; talk on social service, Twin 
Falls ward ; chorus, Twin Falls Relief Society ; talk on enlistment 
work, stake board ; Demonstration on teaching in the home, Mur- 
taugh ward ; teachers' work, stake board. Dainty refreshments 
were served, followed by folk dances and games. The Twin 
Falls ward Relief Society conducted a very successful bazaar 
and chicken dinner from which the sum of $250 was cleared. 
An additional $250 was taken from the treasury, making a total 
of $500, which was given to the new tabernacle fund. Emma 
Lucy Gates appeared recently in Twin Falls in a concert recital. 
She very generously offered her time and talents to the Relief 
Society for a second concert, . to which she presented all Relief 
Society members with free tickets. Other tickets were sold, from 
which $100 was cleared. This was also given to the tabernacle 
fund. The whole stake was grateful for the kind act of Utah's 
talented singer. 


Mount Ogden Stake. 

In July a Home Nursing course of fifteen lessons was given 
at the Dee Hospital under the direction of the Red Cross. ' Two 
board members and six members from the various wards availed 
themselves of this opportunity and received their certificates for 
the work done. The course was sponsored by the four stakes in 
Weber county, each stake sending a member from each ward. 
On July 15, Mt. Ogden stake had a very successful field day 
at Lagoon, at which 225 were present. September 29, a luncheon 
was given by the board members to eighty : five people, including 
the stake presidency and their wives, past and present members 
of the Weber stake Relief Society board, all ward presidents, 
counselors, secretaries, organists and choristers of the stake Relief 
Societies. After luncheon a short program was given, and pre- 
sentation of gifts to past first counselor Elizabeth D. Thomas, who 
resigned a few months ago, also to Emma B. Shreeve, stake class 
leader, who also resigned on account of ill health, in recognition 
of the splendid work done by them. On October 24, successful 
Relief Society conferences were held simultaneously in all of the 
wards of the stake, at which board members were present. The 
work and business meetings have been most successful in 1926. 
Resides other work, during the year thirty demonstrations have 
been held on such work as the making of pockets and bound but- 
ton-holes, pressing and cleaning, flower making, millinery, salads, 
soups, sandwiches, cottage cheese, etc., etc. .The meetings were 
held regularly throughout the Summer months in all the wards. 
Great interest has been created for the work meeting by the splen- 
did efforts put forth by the officers and those called into this 
special work. The visiting teachers are also doing excellent work. 
Once each month one of the wards spends a day sewing at the Dee 
Hospital. During the year 1004 articles were made. 

St. George Stake. 

The St. George stake Relief Society held a visiting teachers' 
contest during the past year. Eleven of the wards attained 100% 
efficiency. One year's subscription to the Relief Society Magazine 
was presented to the winning wards. The Enterprise ward has 
arranged to give the toxin anti-toxin treatment to the children of 
their ward. Over 200 applications for the children have been re- 
ceived. The Relief Society has now secured the cooperation 
of the Town Board in this movement. 

Kolob Stake (Spfingville First Ward.) 

Tuesday, November 30, 1926, a social afternoon was given in 
honor of the officers of the First ward Relief Society, by the 
class leaders. The program was as follows : Hymn, "Scatter 
Sunshine," by the congregation ; prayer ; violin solo ; humorous 


stunt, "The Dumb Waiter," Theological department; reading, 
"How Columbus Discovered America" literary department; piano 
selections. The crowning event came from the social service de- 
partment. It was the rendition of "Cornelia," as given in the 
November Magazine. 

Parowan Stake. 

In addition to the regular Relief Society work outlined in the 
Magazine the Parowan stake has had various special activities 
in all the wards, such, as bazaars, fairs, special entertainments for 
the old folks, banquets, contest work, lectures by eminent speak- 
ers and numerous others. The wards now number eleven with 
the creation of the iParowan East and Cedar Third, this year. 
The majority of the wards own their own halls, (either bought 
or built outright, furnished and equipped by the efforts of the 
members. Block teaching has been aided materially by the earn- 
est work of the supervisors, 100% being reported in some wards. 
Successful conferences have been Jield in all wards during 1926. 
Two or more visits have been made to each ward by the stake 
board members. ; 

Taylor Stake. 

Early in the year the Taylor stake held a teachers' conven- 
tion. The stake officers with some little help outside, put on a 
little play, showing how the visiting teachers should conduct their 
visits in the home, and how the hostess should treat the visiting 
teachers. (After this demonstration an ideal work and business 
meeting was given, the teachers separating from the rest of the 
meeting for their reports and topics, while the remaining mem- 
bers worked on articles for the bazaar, which they had up for ex- 
hibition. iFollowing this demonstration the little play, "Out of 
Work," was presented. Over 75% of the visiting teachers of the 
stake witnessed these demonstrations, which were put on in every 
community. On (September 21, programs were held in honor 
of "Motherhood" in all the wards, and prizes were offered to 
the following mothers : the oldest member of the Relief Society 
(there was one sister who had been a member 56 years, three who 
had been members 51, and one, 49, and one 48 ) v ; the one with the 
best attendance at Relief Society ; the teacher with the best record 
for visits and for using the topic ; the one with the largest family 
(one mother present who had had 16 children, four who had had 
14) ; the one who had had triplets (two mothers present) ; the 
one with the largest number of sons (several with 10) ; the one 
with the largest number of daughters (some with 10) ; the one 
who had twins (27 mothers) ; the oldest mother; the youngest 
mother ; the one with the youngest baby. Some of the wards gave 
prizes for the oldest and youngest great grandmother and the 
youngest grandmother. Very good programs were arranged for 


this day, on the subject of motherhood. In one of the wards the 
members came dressed in costumes, representing the styles from 
1847 until 1926; in another ward 18' members were dressed to 
represent the first Relief Society, and the one representing Emma 
Smith gave a brief synopsis of the organization of the Relief 
Society. During Ithe latter part of September and the first part 
of (October, Sunday Relief Society ward conferences were held 
in each ward, land with musical numbers arranged for by the ward 
officers, the following topics were given: "What membership in 
the Relief Society means to the L. D. S. Woman," by a board mem- 
ber ; "Accomplishments of the Relief Society, General and Stake, 
1925," iby board member; Report from the ward president; 
"What the Relief Society means to my Ward," by the bishop 
of the ward. On October 15, the stake hoard entertained the ex- 
ecutive officers of the wards. One feature of the entertainment 
was the placing about the room of IS little water-colored paint- 
ings representing writings taken up in the literary department, and 
the one getting the largest number correct, was given a nice 
painting for a 'prize. Most bf those- present got at least 50% 
correct, and some over 70%, which indicated that they had remem- 
bered their literary work very well. Games and 'refreshments 
were enjoyed. The following report card is sent out to each 
ward for a monthly report : Number of officers enrolled ; Visit- 
ing teachers ; Members ; Average attendance, officers ; Average 
attendance, visiting teachers ; Average attendance, members ; Num- 
ber of visits of stake officers ; 'Number of prayer meetings held ; 
Number of meetings with bishop; Number of preparatory officers' 
meetings ; Number of districts visited ; Work and business day 
feature ; Weekly music practice ; Number prepared with lesson ; 
(careful reading considered prepared); Number endowed for; 
Report on scriptural reading. In some of the wards a com- 
parative report of the present month with the preceding month 
is put on the board, so all memlbers can see whether or not the 
Society is progressing. This report is proving very beneficial, 
especially in (getting the members to read their lessons, and do 
their scriptural reading. 

Garfield Stake. 

At the beginning of the year 1926 Garfield stake Relief 
Society headquarters at Antimony, Utah, instituted what was 
termed an "efficiency contest." This contest had a two-fold pur- 
pose: first to have every home in )the stake visited monthly by 
ward teachers, and secondly to increase the attendance at ward 
Relief Society meetings. Two prizes were offered, one for 100% 
teaching, which meant that every home in every district must be 
visited before the monthly report meeting, and one for the great- 
est increase in attendance of Ithe active enrollment in the ward. 
At the end of June, when the contest closed, six of the eight wards 


reported 100% teaching. In the other two wards the teaching 
was done, but one district in each ward failed to report until 
after report day. Boulder ward, an isolated district, so scattered 
that some of the women ,have to go five miles to meeting, won 
the attendance contest, having an average of 82'%. The prizes 
given were six copies of Heart Throbs, and one to Boulder of the 
combined copy of the Book of iMormon, Doctrine and Covenants 
and the Pearl of Great Price. For the summer months, July, 
August and September, the following program was carried out 
in the wards : The first and second Tuesdays were held as usual. 
17 or the third, or literature day, the ward Relief JSocieties staged 
the Booth Tarkington play Station Y Y Y Y , charged a very sma n 
admission, and turned the proceeds over to the stake. The other 
meeting in July was an outdoor picnic for all married people. 
All wards reported a most excellent time. Literature day of 
August was taken up by a lesson on Gene Stratton-Porter, fol- 
lowed in the evening by her motion picture, "The Keeper of the 
Bees." The social service day of August was placed in charge of 
the community extension leader for instruction in salad and sand- 
wich making. In September the lives of two former Relief Society 
General Presidents, Eliza R. Snow and Emmeline B. Wells, were 
discussed, and for social service work there was special instruc- 
tion in plain sewing and pattern cutting. The teachers have 
been most willing and diligent workers. It is felt by the officers 
of this stake that much of the success achieved in Relief Society 
work this year is due to them. Each ward has held, as suggested 
by the stake, a teachers'' preparation meeting the first Monday 
night of each month. In this meeting the teachers' topic and 
teachers' problems have been discussed. Two teachers' conven- 
tions were held in the stake in September, one on each side of the 
Escalante Mountain. Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon, of the General 
Board, who was attending the group convention, and Elder Charles 
E. Rowan, president of the stake, attended the first convention. 
This convention included the two Escalante wards and Boulder. 
The other, held later at Junction, included Widtsoe, Marion, 
Kingston, Circleville and Junction. Elder Joseph Epson repre- 
sented the stake presidency at this convention. Both meetings 
were exceptionally well attended by the teachers, the program 
outlined by the General Board was followed most successfully, and 
the teachers expressed themselves as having been very greatly 

Rigby Stake. 

A very splendid Relief Society teachers' conference-conven- 
tion was held in the Rigby Stake tabernacle, September 24. Roll 
call showed all the stake board members present except two, and 
a large number of officers, teachers and members from each ward. 
There were also present members of the stake presidency, and 


high councilmen and bishops from several of the wards, together 
with representatives from Idaho Falls stake, Yellowstone and 
Teton stakes. In addition to excellent musical numbers the fol- 
lowing topics were discussed : The Work and Business Meeting ; 
The Value of the Teacher to the Association and the Community ; 
The Use of the Teachers' Book; The Object and Time of the 
Teachers' Visit; Spirit and result of the Teachers' Visit. Mrs. 
Mayme Laird, president of the Relief Societies of the Idaho 
Falls stake, gave an interesting talk on Child Welfare and Ma- 
ternity Work, |and President Lucy P. Lloyd of the Yellowstone 
stake Relief Societies, and President Josiah Call of the Rigby 
stake, also addressed the convention. During the noon recess a 
delicious luncheon was served to 235 people. 

Curlew Stake. 

During the past year a Relief Society conference has been 
held in each of the ten wards which are widely scattered, the 
nearest being four miles, the other wards ranging from eighteen 
to forty-six miles. It requires much faith, patience and sacrifice 
to visit them all. These conferences have been favored with the 
presence of members of the stake presidency, ward bishopric, 
members of the stake Relief Society presidency and board mem- 
bers, all of which has been greatly appreciated. They have been 
among the most pleasant and profitable meetings of the year. In 
July a Relief Society teachers' convention was held, being well at- 
tended jbjy presidents, teachers, and members of the various 
wards. One number of the program especially well given was the 
demonstrating of the teachers' topic, "Patriotism," by members 
of the board. It filled the teachers with a desire to carry messages 
of peace and love and loyalty into every home. In the early part 
of September a very successful health conference was held at 
Holbrook, Idaho, under the auspices of the Bureau of Child 
Hygiene of the State of Idaho, assisted by members of the stake 
Relief Society. Many mothers and babies were examined by a 
lady doctor, assisted by several nurses. It was felt that much 
good will result from this clinic. 'Maternity bundles have been 
placed in every ward. Recently the stake Relief Society, assisted 
by ward presidents, entertained in honor of the Curlew stake 
presidency, high counselors and bishops in the Holbrook Hall, 
with President Rebecca Cutler presiding. A splendid program 
was given, consisting of appropriate songs, readings and musical 
numbers. One outstanding feature of the program was "A 
Message of Appreciation," given by one of the board members, in 
which she expressed the feelings of the stake board regarding the 
splendid support and cooperation given to the board by the local 
workers and the priesthood. Following the program a delicious 
tray luncheon with an abundance of fruits and melons was served 
to all present. 

Guide Lessons for May 

Theology and Testimony 





(First Week in May) 


The third and fourth in line of great women are Martha 
and Mary. These two women came into prominence through being 
privileged to entertain the Savior. They are known as the sisters 
of Bethany. Bethany is a small village outside of Jerusalem, not 
far from the Mount of Olives. Whatever this village may have 
been in the time of the Savior, today it consists only of a few 
mud houses with fewer inhabitants. It is practically a deserted 

Both Mary and Martha appear to have been exceptional en- 
tertainers ; one with a special interest in providing for the physical 
comfort of guests, and the other, gifted with that ability which 
supplies spiritual enjoyment. 

The home of these sisters seems to have been the frequent 
resting place of the Lord, during his ministry ; and he was af- 
fectionately interested in the family consisting of Lazarus, whom 
he raised from the dead, and the two sisters. In fact the Bible 
expressly tells us that Jesus loved them. 

The hospitality of these sisters was not limited to the capacity 
of their ,own home, ]for they were chief hostesses at a feast at 
the house of Simon the leper. This house might have been rented 
for the occasion. In any event, just why they were here is not 
made clear. 

Martha comes into historical prominence in her own home. 
When Jesus said what is recorded in Luke 10:38-42, the name of 
Martha became immortal. Her over-anxiety and worry brought 
from the Master a most concise address on values. Without de- 
tracting from the value and interest in physical things he pointed 
out the incompleteness of life without a major interest. 

Undoubtedly Mary as well as Martha was interested in the 
supper and might have served at the table, but her preference led 
her to a service more spiritual than temporal, and this choice of 
placing the spiritual before the temporal is what Jesus called 
"that good part ; the one thing needful." It was not the special form 


of entertainment given to the guest, so much as it was the giving 
of preference to the spiritual that Jesus emphasized. 

Mary came into everlasting prominence at the time of the 
feast given in honor of 'Jesus at the house of Simon the leper. 
Mary and Martha appear to be chief hostesses at a feast given in 
appreciation of the restoration of their brother. The people gather- 
ed at the house came with a variety of motives. Some were eager 
to hear any message of truth that might fall from the Savior's 
lips. Others were anxious to find some occasion for further 
condemning the Master, while yet others sought some grievance 
against Lazarus, for they feared the effect that his return from 
the dead might have upon the people. 

It was on this occasion that Mary took "an alabaster box of 
ointment of spikenard, very precious ; and she bfrake the box and 
poured it on his head." and Jesus proclaimed her services as an 
anointing for his (burial and prophetically declared the fame of 
her name to the end of time in these memorable words "Verily 
I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached through- 
out the whole world, this also that she hath done shall be spoken 
of for a memorial of her." (Mark 14:9.) 

It is certainly no small fame to have one's name linked with 
that of the Savior "wheresoever this gospel shall be preached." 

No such promise was made to the woman who entered the 
house of Simon, the Pharisee, one who was a sinner, took an 
alabaster box and "weeping began to wash his feet with tears, 
and did wipe them with the hairs of her head, and kissed his 
feet, and anointed them with the ointment." (Luke 7:36-38.) 

The Lord recognized all that this woman did as prompted 
by the spirit of gratitude, and her compensation was the assur- 
ance from Him that her sins were forgiven. 

The chapter under the caption, "In the House of Simon the 
Leper" Jesus the Christ, by Talmage, page 510, will prove of 
interest to our readers. 

Questions and Problems 

1. Prove by a comparison of the proceedings at the meal 
served at the home of Simon, the Pharisee, and the entertainment 
at the home of Simon, the leper, that Mary of Bethany was 
not the woman spoken of as a sinner. 

2. Correlate the first commandment of the decalogue with 
the lesson on values given by the Savior to Martha. 

3. Discuss the desirability of having Mary and Martha in 
one individual. 


Work and Business 

(Second Week in May) 


Improving outside of houses, churches, school houses ; 
repairing, painting, etc. 

I. Repair doors, screens, windows, fences, gates, porches, 
floors, foot-bridges, etc. A survey of your own premises 
may reveal many needs. (A school teacher recently called 
at a home where as a boy, he delivered milk. He was 
surprised to find the same horse-shoe nail holding the door 
knob, which as a boy he dreaded as he frequently hurt his 
hand upon the nail. The proper screw could have re- 
placed the horse-shoe nail at the cost of one penny.) 
II. Renew exterior of buildings with suitable paints and kalso- 
mines. (Paint protects wood, lengthens its life, and re- 
duces fire hazard. It also beautifies the buildings.) 
The following summary of work done by one community deserves 
special recognition. It shows strikingly the many lines of activity that 
entered into the campaign: 

1. Number of days of organized clean-up work 20 

2. Number of people out to work 436 

3. Number of old buildings removed 11 

4. Number of towns improving source of water supply 1 

5. Number of towns improving method of sewage disposal 1 

6. Number of public buildings painted 14 

7. Number of public buildings removed 17 

8. Number of public buildings inspected for fire 6 

9. Number of business buildings painted 16 

10. Number of business buildings renovated '. 18 

11. Number of business buildings inspected for fire 3 

12. Number of public grounds beautified 12 

13. Number of private grounds beautified 109 

14. Number of vacant lots cleaned up 11 

15. Number of new roads built 4 

16. Number of new bridges built 35 

17. Number of new homes built 8 

18. Number of homes improving source of water.. 15 

19. Number of homes improving sewage disposal 8 

20. Number of homes painted 4'2 

21. Number of fences painted 10 

22. -Number of homes screened against flies 33 

23. Number of loads of old manure removed 400 

24. Number of loads of garbage hauled on clean-up days 145 

25. Number of new barns built '. 6 

26. Number of old barns torn down 7 

27. Number of new lawns made 16 

28. Number of persons who planted trees and shrubs 58 

29. Number who planted flower gardens 278 • 

30. Number who cleaned up the front yards .568 

31. Number who cleaned up back yards 490 

32. Number of side walks built 10 

33. Number of new fences built 17 

34. Number of new gates built 33 



(Third Week in May) 

Charlotte Perkins Gilman is rightly regarded one of the 
foremost women of America at the present time. She was born 
July 3, 1860, in Hartford, Connecticut, and is now making her 
home in the state of her nativity. Mr. Gilman is her second hus- 
band. Her first marriage was to Mr. Stetson by whom she had 
one child, a daughter. 

She is well known among the groups of women who have 
made a struggle for larger freedom and a fuller life for women. 
Her name is found among those who led the fight for suffrage. 
Practically all the votes that have been taken, in recent years, 
in an effort to determine who are the ten or twelve outstand- 
ing women in America have contained her name. 

She is a philosopher, and does much of her thinking in what 
might be called philosophic terms. The Germans early dis- 
covered this trait in her writing, consequently she was a welcome 
guest in their midst. When she visited the International Coun- 
cil of Women, held in Berlin, they made very g|ood use of her. 
She would address a group of people that entirely filled the hall, 
and as soon as they had gone, another group would take the 
place of the one gone. This was repeated four (or five times 
each day. 

She is a natural reformer. She stopped a young man in one 
of our Utah towns who was riding a bicycle on the sidewalk 
and asked him why he did it when it was against the city ordi- 
nance. She noticed a natural embankment that was being destroyed 
and made unsightly through carelessness and lack of civic pride, 
and remarked, "If that unsightly bridge were removed the bank 
following the natural course of this stream could be made a spot 
of exceptional beauty." I am sorry that Mrs. Gilman has not 
been able to visit the place in recent years and observe that the 
old, tumbled-down bridge has been removed and that the embank- 
ment is now made beautiful with ornamental shrubbery. 

Mrs. Gilman is a thinker. She turns things over in her 
mind, asking the why and wherefore of it all. If there is not 
good and sufficient reason why old forms should be adhered 
to, then she is perfectly willing to discard them and put in their 
place new things. Her mind is exceedingly active, she is always 
analyzing and examining. 

There are very few women on the platform as brilliant and 
as clever as she. For years she has visited university centers, 


and other places of culture, and delivered lectures. She is equal 
to any audience. She is one of the best examples I have ever 
known of a person whose prestige is born of a clear brain and a 
clever tongue. She is medium-sized and of a very slight figure, 
with dark, snapping eyes. While she is comely enough she is in 
no way a woman who would be styled beautiful, and yet there 
is that in the brilliance of her mind, and the extreme cleverness 
of her speech, that holds her audiences spellbound. 

She has also invaded the field of child welfare. Many years 
ago Mrs. Gilman pointed to the fact that homes are built for 
grown-ups and not for children. She told us that the steps of a 
house are made for the adults as are practically all the pieces of 
furniture that are to be found in the home. Today we are living 
in a period when educators are demanding that places be built and 
furnished to meet the little people's needs. Out of this theory, 
and another which is receiving great emphasis, which is that the 
early years are the years in the child's life that are of immense 
importance, many persons are becoming very prominent in educa- 
tional circles. 

In the field of letters she is versatile. She once published 
a little magazine for which she did all the writing. The poetry, 
the story, the philosophic articles and the editorials were all 
her own. She comes by her literary gifts honestly, for she 
is of the Beecher family, counting among her relatives the great 
preacher, Henry Ward Beecher, and the novelist, Harriet Beecher 

There are about twelve books to her credit, her best works 
being: Women and Economics (1898), and Human Work 
(1904). Her volume of verse, In This Our World (1898), to use 
the words of Untermeyer "hurls many a shaft of ironic wit." 
Her poem "A Conservative" is an attack on the type of person 
who stands in the way of progress. Mr. Untermeyer says that 
it is "a sub-acid satire not easily forgotten." 

A Conservative 

The garden beds I wandered by 

One bright and cheerful morn, 
When I found a new-fledged butterfly, 

A-sitting on a thorn, 
A black and crimson butterfly 

All doleful and forlorn. 

I thought that life could have no sting 

To infant butterflies, 
So I gazed on this unhappy thing 

With wonder and surprise, 
While sadly with his waving wing 

He wiped his weeping eyes. 


Said I, "What can the matter be? 

Why weepest thou so sore? 
With garden fair and sunlight free 

And flowers in goodly store," — 
But he only turned away from me 

And burst into a roar. 

Cried he, "My legs are thin and few 

Where once I had a swarm! 
Soft fuzzy fur — a joy to view — 

Once kept my body warm, 
Before these flapping wing-things grew, 

To hamper and deform!" 

At that outrageous bug I shot 

The fury of mine eye; 
Said I, in scorn all burning hot, 

In rage and anger high, 
"You ignominious idiot! 

Those wings are made to fly !" 

"I do not want to fly," said he, 

"I only want to squirm !" 
And he drooped his wings dejectedly, 

But still his voice was firm : 
"I do not want to be a fly ! 

I want to be a worm !" 

yesterday of unknown lack, 
To-day of unknown bliss ! 

1 left my fool in red and black ; 
The last I saw was this, — 

The creature madly climbing back 
i Into his chrysalis. 

A poem full of stimulating and suggestive thought is that 
entitled "If a Man May Not Eat Neither Can He Work." We 
include it : 

If a Man May Not Eat Neither Can He Work 

How can he work? He never has been taught 

The free use of what faculties he had. 
Why should he work ? Who ever yet has thought 

To give a love of working to the lad. 

How can he work? His life has felt the lack 
Of all that makes us work; the proud, the free, 

Each saying to the world, "I give you back 
Part of the glory you have given me!" 


Why should he work? He has no honor high, 

Born of great trust and wealth and sense of power ; 

Honor, that makes us yearn before we die 
To add our labor to the world's rich dower. 

How can he work? He has no inner strength 

Urging him on to action, no desire 
To strain and wrestle, to achieve at length, 

Burning in all his veins, — a hidden fire. 

Why should he work ? There is no debt behind 

That man's nobility most longs to pay ; 
No claim upon him, — only the one blind 

Brute instinct' that his dinner lies that way. 

And that is not enough. Who may not eat 

Freely at life's full table all his youth, 
Can never work in power and joy complete, 

In fulness, and in honor, and in truth. 

"His Own Labor" is a stimulating poem, particularly in 
view of recent discussion in Congress on the McNary-Haugen 


His Own Labor 

Let every man be given what he earns ! 

We cry, and call it justice. Let him have 

The product of his labor — and no more ! 

Well, then, let us begin with life's first needs, 

And give him of the earth what he can make ; 

As much of air and light as he can make, 

As much of ocean, and sweet wind and rain, 

And flowers, and grass, and fruit, as he can make. 

But no, we answer this is mockery : 

No man makes these things. But of human wealth 

Let every man be given what he makes, 

The product of his labor, and no more. 

Ah, well ! So to the farmer let us give 

Corn, and still corn, and only corn at last. 

So to the grazier, meat ; the fisher, fish ; 

Cloth to the weaver ; to the mason, walls ; 

And let the writer sit and read his books — 

The product of his labor — and naught else ! 

But no, we answer ! Still you laugh at us. 

We mean not his own labor in that sense, 

But his share in the work of other men. 

As much of what they make as he can buy 

In fair exchange for labor of his own. 

So let it be. As much of life's rich fruit — 


The product of the labor of the world — 

As he can equal with his own two hands, 

His own supply of energy and skill ! 

As much of Shakespeare, Homer, Socrates, 

As much of Wagner, Beethoven and Bach, 

As much of Franklin, Morse, and Edison, 

As much of Watt, and Stephenson and Bell, 

Of Euclid, Aristotle, Angelo, 

Columbus, Raleigh, and George Washington, 

Of all the learning of our patient years, 

Of all the peace and smoothness we have won, 

Of all the heaped up sciences and arts, 

And luxuries that man has ever made, — 

He is to have what his own toil can match ! 

Or, passing even this, giving no thought 

To this our heritage, our vast bequest, 

Condemn him to no more of human help 

From living men than he can give to them ! 

Toil of the soldiers on the western plains, 

Toil of the hardened sailors on the sea, 

Toil of the sweating ploughman in the field, 

The engine-driver, digger in the mine, 

And weary weaver in the roaring mill. 

Of all the hands and brains and hearts that toil 

To fill the world with riches day by day, 

Shall he have naught of this but what one man 

Can give return for from his own supply? 

Brother — There is no payment in the world ! 

We work and pour our labor at the feet 

Of those who are around us and to come. 

We live and take our living at the hands 

Of those who are around us and have been. 

No one is paid. No person can have more 

Than he can hold. And none can do beyond 

The power that's in him. To each child that's born 

Belongs as much of all our human good 

As he can take and use to make him strong. 

And from each man, debtor to all the world, 

Is due the fullest fruit of all his powers, 

His whole life's labor, proudly rendered up, 

Not as return — can moments pay an age? 

But as the simple duty of a man. 

Can he do less — receiving everything? 

"Hardly A Pleasure" is a bit of contrast work that is char- 
acteristic of some of the things that Mrs. Gilman does : 


Hardly A Pleasure 

She had found it dull in her city; 

So had they, in a different mob. 
She traveled to look for amusement ; 

They traveled to look for a job. 

She was loaded with fruit and candy, 
And her section piled with flowers, 

With magazines, novels, and papers 
To shorten the weary hours. 

Her friends came down in a body 
With farewells merry and sweet, 

And left her with laughter and kisses, 
On the broad plush-cushioned seat. 

She was bored before she started, 
And the journey was dull and far. 

"Traveling's hardly a pleasure !" 
Said the girl in the palace car. 

Then they skulked out in the darkness 

And crawled under the cars, 
To ride on the trucks as best they might, 

To hang by the chains and bars. 

None came to see their starting, 
And their friendliest look that day 

Was that of a green young brakeman, 
Who looked the other way. 

They were hungry before they started, 
With the hunger that turns to pain — 

"Traveling's hardly a pleasure," 
Said the three men under the train. 

She complained of the smoke and cinders, 
She complained of the noise and heat, 

She complained of the table service, 
She complained of the things to eat. 

She said it was so expensive, 

In spite of one's utmost care ; 
That feeing the porters and waiters 

Cost as much as a third-class fare. 

That the seats were dirty and stuffy, 
That the berths were worse by far. 

"Traveling's hardly a pleasure !" 
Said the girl in the palace car. 



They hung on in desperate silence, 

For a word was a tell-tale shout ; 
Their foul hats low on their bloodshot eyes, 

To keep the cinders out. 

The dirt beat hard on their faces, 

The noise beat hard on their ears, 
And a moment's rest to a straining limb 

Meant the worst of human fears. 

They clutched and clung in the darkness 

While the stiffness turned to pain. 
"Traveling's hardly a pleasure," 

Said the three men under the train. 

She stepped airily out in the morning, 

When the porter had brushed her awhile. 

She gave him a silver dollar; 
He gave her an ivory smile. 

She complained to her friends that morning 

Of a most distressing dream : 
"I thought I heard in the darkness 

A sort of a jolting scream ! 

"I thought I felt in the darkness 

The great wheels joggle and swing; 

Traveling's hardly a pleasure 

When you dream such a horrible thing!" 

They crept shuddering out in the morning, 
Red spots with the coal's black stain. 

"Traveling's hardly a pleasure !" 
Said the two men under the train. 

Questions and Problems 

1. What message does Mrs. Gilman put over in her poem 
"If A Man May Not Eat Neither Can He Work?" Do you think 
her philosophy sound in this poem? If so, why? If not, why? 

2. Discuss the poem "His Own Labor," and see how many 
helpful thoughts you can bring into the discussion. 

3. What purpose had Mrs. Gilman in writing "Hardly a 

4. Do you think persons who have many blessings are 
prone to complain at trifles? If so, what do you think of the 
ethics of such behavior? 

5. Point to some lines in "A Conservative" that justify Mr. 
Untermeyer's observation concerning "sub-acid satire." 


Social Service 

(Fourth ,Week in May) 

The past discussions have indicated that the development of 
an individual is affected by his physical condition, by the degree 
of his mentality, and by his emotional experiences. This lesson 
and subsequent ones will deal with yet another set of factors that 
control the development and behavior of an individual. A child 
may be perfectly well physically, may have normal intelligence, 
and have no serious emotional problems, and yet be doomed to 
failure and unhappiness. The barriers that keep him from growth 
and expression are not to be found within his personality, but in 
the environment in which he finds himself placed. The problems, 
created by the environment, may prove so serious that his develop- 
ment may be frustrated and affect his physical and mental well- 
being, and his emotional stability. 

The environment must be considered the world outside the 
individual, including his family, his home, his neighborhood, his 
city, his nation and the universe. Every person is a part of these 
various groups, and his life is affected by the nature of his con- 
tact with the social world. 

The child's first social contacts are in his own home. If his 
home presents problems of poverty, ignorance, alcoholism, do- 
mestic infelicity, desertion, and divorce, his development and his 
attitudes will be affected by this environment. His schooling may 
be limited, he may be forced to enter industry early, he may run 
away from home, or develop hates and fears because of the un- 
pleasant home life. 

A neighborhood also colors the life of an individual. A child 
who plays in his own orderly yard, or in a supervised playground, 
with other agreeable, pleasant children, has a different set of 
experiences from one who has only a dirty, crowded street in 
which to spend his leisure. Deprived of normal play, the chil- 
dren spend time on the streets, hearing and admiring the neigh- 
borhood loafers and gangsters. An unsavory neighborhood may 
be the beginning of unwholesome habits and attitudes. 

The civic life of a city and state is also an important part of 
a child's environment. Such matters as control disease, school 
attendance, child labor, community recreation, supervision of 
public amusements, are city and state responsibilities. Failure of 
civic bodies to appropriate necessary funds for important educa- 
tional and welfare programs results in lowered standards of 


health, education, economic independence, character and citizen- 
ship of the community. 

The politics and policies of a nation are also part of an in- 
dividual's social world. The industrial condition, the feeling be- 
tween capital and labor, the condition of war or peace are all 
factors affecting numbers of individuals. 

The universe including all physical phenomena, and man's 
struggle with nature and with other races of men, are also external 
forces that affect individuals. In man's struggle to protect him- 
self and his tribe from enemies and to dominate nature, he has 
developed systems that give him strength. Civic bodies, industry, 
militarism, penal systems, etc., are parts of the machinery de- 
veloped by man to give him power. From these institutions 
certain traditions and customs have developed, which are as much 
a part of man's environment as the concrete world. The tradi- 
tions and beliefs of a group, known as its mores may be the cause 
of individual unhappiness, rebellion, and social ostracism. 

With environment and civilization, as complex as it is in 
these times, it is apparent that many conflicts must occur between 
man and his social world. In some cases he can overcome the 
limitations set by his environment. In other cases he can learn to 
adjust to his sphere in life, and still find opportunity for ex- 
pression and happiness. But in many instances he is helpless and 
defeated by the external world, and the only solution to his problem 
would be a changed environment. In the social problems of child- 
hood that are presented in the text, the maladjustments are not 
the inherent weaknesses of the child, t>ut are the effects of social 
ills and conditions of which he is a victim. 

Because the environment includes not only the individual 
home, but all the other social forces that the individual meets in 
life, it is obvious that social problems are not confined in any 
one economic group. Social problems are not found only among 
persons of limited income, but are found in all classes of society. 
The rich child may be the victim of a broken home, of an 
alcoholic father, or of conditions that promote crime, or of 
preventable disease. He, too, may suffer if he opposes systems 
of government or is a pacifist during times of war. 

It is true, however, that social problems are more acute and 
more difficult to modify when accompanied by poverty. A child 
of a broken home of rich parents may be deprived of a normal 
home life, but he is perhaps sent to a pleasant boarding school. 
The child of a broken home of poor parents may have his educa- 
tion ended early, and will enter industry prematurely. If the 
rich and poor boy both have conflicts with school or the law, the 
rich one may be protected by influence, and the poor boy may 
be sent to a reformatory. Poverty and ignorance are not the 


only social problems, but their existence makes the treatment of 
other problems more difficult. 

As many of the social problems defy individual treatment, 
the hope for improvement must be a modified environment. How 
can a family combat poverty and its train of other evils — poor 
living quarters, ill-health, discouragement resulting in delinquency 
— if there is a serious unemployment condition in the community, 
or if the man's job does not pay a living wage? The solution to 
unemployment situations, to insufficient wages, to undesirable 
living conditions, and other such problems that affect whole groups 
of persons, must be treated by larger preventive measures. Social 
research is being directed into the causes of poverty, ignorance and 
preventable disease, and through group effort a better general 
social environment may be evolved. 

Education and cultivation of more tolerant attitudes may 
in time remove many of the social conflicts that cause unhappiness. 
Freedom of expression, on subjects of group custom, of govern- 
ment, of capital and labor conflicts, of militarism, of pacifism, 
should be the privilege of every individual. Children come into 
serious conflict with their elders, and individuals with the com- 
munity, because of differences of opinion. Free expression and 
serious search for truth may do much to improve, not only the 
intellectual and spiritual world, but the concrete, external world 
where poverty, disease, exploitation, and war still victimize great 
numbers. Reference — Challenge of Childhood, Dr. Ira S. Wile 
— Social Problems, Introduction, pages 231-237. 

Questions and Problems 

1. What is meant by environment? 

2. What social problems in the home may have undesirable 
effects on a child? 

3. How can a neighborhood influence an individual? 

4. What responsibilities do the city and state have for a 
wholesome environment? 

5. How do customs and traditions and beliefs influence a 

6. What social problems affect both rich and poor? 

7. Why is it impossible for the individual to overcome such 
problems as unemployment and poverty? 

8. What improvements are needed in the environment of 
vour communitv? 


Fresh, crisp Vegetables direct from back yard Garden bath for health and 
economy. Then those marvelous flowers plucked from the beds of those 
beautiful flowering plants. You can enjoy them all at a trifling cost for 

Seeds, Bulbs, etc., and a little enjoyable work. 


Write For It Today 

Porter -Walton Company 




Who tells you that radioactive water is not beneficial to the 
human system, so we are going to make this very emphatic 
statement right here, that any one making that statement is 

U. S. Government recognizes its great value, as do also many 
of the greatest Medical Doctors in this country and Europe. 
Thousands of people in Utah and Idaho and millions through- 
out the world are testifying to the wonderful benefits they have 

The time is coming when every one will be drinking radio- 
active water for it is nature's greatest gift to man. 



Mandis Sales Company 

113 SO. MAIN ST. WAS. 1477 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 


Vanity Hosiery Shop 




A Store Dealing in Quality Hosiery and 
Underwear Exclusively 

Heavy Silk Full-Fashioned, all colors 
A wonderful hose for wear 

Per Pair $1.95 

Box of Three Pairs $5.50 

Semi-Fashioned, all colors, 
beautiful and durable 

Per Pair $1.50 

Box of Three Pairs $4.25 

Silk with Extra Stretch Elastic 
Top, the Comfort Stocking 

Per Pair $1.50 

Box of Three Pairs $4.25 

Pure Silk, Semi-Fashioned, Chiffon. 
All Colors 

Per Pair $1.00 

Box of Three Pairs $2.85 




Travel and 
Pedestrian Ac- 
cident Policy, 
one year one 


Why is there so much talk of "Safety First" if it be not true that dangers 
multiply with each passing year? 

We offer to old and new subscribers this unusual protection. Accidents 
happen every day. For your own protection and the protection of your 
family Insure today. 


Sty? itfflerrt T8m& 


When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 








Made by the Manufacturers of the Famous Apex Suction Cleaner 
With all the convenience features for which you have been waiting 

ATT ft vrTTfir ® ne Wall Socket Furnishes 
ALL ELECTRIC Heat and Power 









Irons The Entire Family Wash 
Phone or Write for Full Information 

Inter-Mountain Electric Co, 

43-69 EAST 4 SO. PHONE WAS. 354 

A flip of the 
lever converts 
it from an 
ironing ma- 
chine to a 
pressing ma- 

Ranted a Business 
College Graduate to 


When to Enter! 

There will never be a better time to 
enter our school than TODAY! 

Now is the time to prepare for 
your future. 

L. D. S. Business College 

The Best Business Training School in the Rocky Mountains 
"Utah's Progressing Commercial fichooF' 

—WASATCH 1812— 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



World's largest 
selling vacuum 
cleaner sent to 
your home for 
free use. 
$8.50 set of at- 
FREE with 
each c 1 e a n e r 

Eureka Vacuum Cleaner Co. 

161 So. State 
Sold by 

Utah Power & Light Co. 

Wasatch 500 


Temple and 
Burial Clothes 


Variety of Grades and Prices 

Prompt and Careful Attention To 

Mail — Telephone — Telegraph 


Open Daily, 9 a. m. — 5 p. m. 

General Board 

Relief Society 

Phone Wasatch 3286 

29 Bishops* Building, 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

We have 


a long time 

to present 

this opportunity 





On Washing 

It's Here! 

The greatest 
offer ever made 
on a dependable 


During March Only 



Utah Power & Light Co. 

Efficient Public Service 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 

Gyrafoam HVasher 


In justice to yourself and family try a Maytag 
in your home for a free demonstration before 
you buy any washing machine, for performance — 
the ability to do your washing in your home as 
you would have it done is what counts as well 
as the conservation of the most valuable thing, 
Mother's energy. 

1700 Maytags are bought each day. This is more 

than one-third of all washers made. There is a 


Maytag Inter mountain Co. 

211 South State - Salt Lake City, Utah 


Most people are particular about what they eat and this fact, 
together with the low prices possible by our System, has enabled 
0. P. Skaggs System stores to be extremely popular in each com- 
munity. No other grocery stores have attained the high degree 
of sanitation found in our stores. Try to drop into one of our 
stores and look around. You'll be surprised in many ways. 



Efficient Service 

System . 


Salt Lake, Sugar House, Bountiful, Layton, Ogden, Magna, Tooele, Provo, 
Delta, Logan, Pocatello, Cheyenne, Grand Island, Hastings and Lincoln. 

When B"yin? Mention Relief Society Magazine 



Demanded by all Good cooks because 
of its purity, full strength and wonderful 
rich flavor. 

W e 

ZtM %st£H)&fc> 

Approved and used for general house- 
hold and sacred purposes. When you 
ask your Grocer for Blue Pine Food 
Products you are demanding the best. 

Also Blue Pine Spices — Vinegar — 
Vacuum Packed Shelled Walnuts 





Vol. XIV 

APRIL, 1927 

No. 4 


Logan Stake Relief Society Fiower 

Show Frontispiece 

Echoes of Spring J. M. Green 159 

Spring Days Nina W. Kerrick 161 

Place of the Individual 

, Phelina Fletcher Homer 163 

To a Poplar Tree J. Collard Baker 170 

Clean-up Time L. H. Male 171 

Editorial — The Clean-up and Beautification 

Campaign 174 

The Modern Crusader i 175 

Writers and Editors' Dinner 176 

Mary H Lula Green Richards 177 

Home Beautification 178 

Activities of Relief Society .181 

Frank L. Stanton Goes Home * 183 

Springtine Vilate Roundy 185 

April Fool's Pay Ellen L. Jakeman 186 

Courage C. A. Boyer 191 

Notes from the Field Amy Brown Lyman 192 

Spring in the City Mary Hale Woolsey 198 

Guide Lessons for June 199 

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of 

Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 

Room 20 Bishop's Bldg. Salt Lake City, Utah 

$1.00 a Year — Single Copy, 10c. 

Foreign, $1.25 a Year — 15c Single Copy 

Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

Phone Wasatch 3123 



Who Will Be The JUNE BRIDES? 

June is the traditional month of brides — and Boyd Park is the 
traditional store for beautiful engagement and wedding rings. 
Ask to see the beautiful Orange Blossom line. 

BOYD PARK, Jeweler, 166 MAIN ST. 













For complete information, tickets and reservations, call, write or phone 




V^ - ^ 


Drop us a line and tell us what your needs are, we will send you 
designs and make prompt shipment of what you select. We are shipping 
monuments all over the Inter-mountain country. 


21 West South Temple St. Wasatch 8008-9 Salt Lake City 

Over Half a Century of Service 

When Buying Mention Rehef Society Magazine 

Ask Your Dealer for Z. G. M. L 



Khaki and White- Khaki and Peggy 

Backed Denim for Clothea, Dutch Knt, 

Boys f«* Girla 

The Famous 


Give Splendid 






It Is Sold On Easy Terms 

IT makes your home more attractive. 

IT lessens the lure of the theatre and dance hall 

IT plays music that Father and Mother love to hear. 

IT registers your touch just like hand playing. 

IT is nationally priced. 

IT is within the reach of everybody's pocketbook. 


Gentlemen: — Please send me more infor- 
mation regarding this wonderful new Regis- 
tering Gulbransert piano and your easy 



$450 $530 $615 $700 

Glen Bros.-Roberts Piano Co. 



Salt Lake City 

Idaho Falls 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 

Have you yet had your Delightful 
Free Ionaco Treatment? 

Why put off any longer, learning more about this remarkable electro- 
magnetic device? Find out for yourself whether Ionaco will bring you the 
relief it brings to others. It is a simple test and will cost you nothing. The 
treatment itself is a delightful experience. Ten or fifteen minutes and you 
feel as if you had a new lease on life. Remember, these treatments do not cost 
you a single penny. Hundreds of doubters have skeptically made these tests, 
and have gone away singing the praises of this remarkable discovery. Come 
direct to our office for your free treatment or if you prefer, we will come 
direct to your home and give you a demonstration. The main thing is, find 
out as soon as possible if Ionaco will help you or yours. 

Some of the Many Diseases with which the Delightful 




Had Striking 

Success : 












Varicose Veins 

Bladder Troubles 


Nervous Debility 


High and Low 

Heart Trouble 



Blood Pressure 


Prostate Troubles 








Salt Lake — 66 Exchange Place. Was. 7733 

Provo — 408 W. Center St. Phone 1252 
Ogden — 2246 Washington Ave. Phone 753 




You are guaranteed unusual wear 
and satisfaction from Cutler Gar- 
ments. Return them for full re- 
fund if they do not give this re- 
quired service. Cutler Underwear 
has maintained the highest stand- 
ard of quality for over twenty 

No. 68 Lt. wt. ladies' new 

style * .85 

No. 74 Lt. weight combed. ...$1.15 

No. 64 Medium weight 1.45 

No. 76 Lt. weight lisle 1.65 

No. 62 Medium heavy 1.70 

No. 61 Med. hvy. unbleached 

with double back 1.70 

No. 56 Heavy weight 2.15 

No. 27 Med. heavy, */ 2 wool.... 3.35 

Please state whether for men or 

women — new or old style 

Postage prepaid 

Pay Cash — Cash Pays 


36 So Main 


"Good Thots 
No Better 

Than Dreams 



Statistics have it that few 
borrowers actually repay a 
mortgage loan at maturity. 
Usually the obligation is re- 
newed, new and added charges 
being incurred at each expira- 

Our monthly payment loan— 
$10 per $1000 per month, In- 
cluding interest and principal 
— makes saving and paying a 


Established 1902. 

"Anything in Real Estate." 
Ogden — Salt Lake City 

? TTTTTTrTTTliM JXU 1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 M I L I T 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 I [II Hill lllll'll II II Hill i 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



1 " 

Lowest — Direct Factory Prices to You — 

Price List for Spring 
and Summer 


No. 50 Plat Weave — Extra 

Good Grade $ .95 

No. 52 Fine Rib. Bleached 1.35 
No. 54 Med. Rib. Unbl'ched 1.75x 

No. 56 Med. Ribbed 1.75x 

No. 58 Hea. Rib. Unbl'ched 2.25x 
No. 60 Hea. Rib. Bl'ched. 2.25x 

No. 64 Fine Lisle 1.75x 

No. 66 Merc. Lisle 2.25 

104 Rayon Silk — Extra 

Heavy Grade 5.00 

(Numbers marked x are pre-shrunk.) 
Made in both new and old style. 

Send your bust, 
hip and height 
measurement, and 
we will fit you 
perfectly — and 
save you money. 




Extra heavy Rayon 
Silk Bloomers $1.00 

Extra heavy Rayon 
Silk Slips 2.05 

Extra heavy Rayon 
Silk Vests 1.25 

In the following- colors: 

White, Nude, Peach, Or- 
chid, Nile. 

Be sure and give 
color and size; 
and whether for 
Man, Lady, Boy 
or Girl. 


We Furnish Your Home Complete 





Bowfoot/ Bed, Chifforobe, Dressing 
Table and Bench. 


Choice Electric or Coal Range, 
Breakfast Room Suite with Gateleg 
Table, 4 Chairs and 6 yards Arm- 
strong Linoleum. 


3-piece Living Room Suite. Includes 
Davenport and two Chairs in good 
grade Jacquard velour; Library Ta- 
ble, Bridge or Floor Lamp. 


Consists of Extension Table, 5 
Chairs and Armchair, Buffet; all 
high grade walnut. 

Let us show you these furnishings in our 4-room home; let you picture your 
own home as it will be. 

A small deposit will hold it until needed. 
"Trade With Your Friends" 

Modern Furniture Company 

Edward E. Jenkins, Pres. C. E. Darey, Mgr. Jesse B. Sharp, Vice Pres. 


W hen Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 


Glazier and Taylor 




A Store Dealing in Quality Hosiery and 
Underwear Exclusively 
Heavy Silk Full-Fashioned, all colors 
A wonderful Hose for wear 

Per Pair $1.95 

Box of Three Pairs $5.50 

Semi-Fashioned, all colors, 
beautiful and durable 

Per Pair $1.50 

Box of Three Pairs $4.25 

Silk with Extra Stretch Elastic 
Top, the Comfort Stocking 

Per Pair $1.50 

Box of Three Pairs $4.25 

Pure Silk, Semi-Fashioned, very 
durable. All Colors 

Per Pair $1.00 

Box of Three Pairs $2.85 


'Guess I'd better 


$11,184.32 PAID TO DATE 

$2,434.32 In Disability Claims 

Travel and Pedestrian 
Accident Policy. 

,750 In Death Claims. 


We offer to old and new subscribers this unusual protection. Acci- 
dents happen every day. For your own protection and the protection of 
your family Insure today. Now is the time to renew policy taken out 
a year ago. Certain benefits, if policy is renewed before lapsing, carry 
a 10 per cent increase. 


®t|r SfBPrPt NftUH 


When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 


When ordering-, state Size, New or Old Style, and if for man or lady. 
Postage prepaid in U. S. Samples on request. 

142 Light Weight, Flat $ .95 

204 Double Carded Cotton, Rib.. 1.35 

32 Combed Cotton, Lt. Wt 1.50 

222 Cotton, Rayon Striped 1.65 

252 Cotton Bleached, Med. Wt... 1.75 

784 Unbleached, Med. Hvy 1.85 

758 Bleached, Med. Hvy 1.95 

622 Mercerized Lisle, Lt. Wt $2.15 

214 Finest Combed Lisle and Silk 
Rayon, Men's and Ladies' 

New Style 2.15 

244 Swiss Rib, Lisle and Silk 
Rayon, Men's and Ladles* 
New Style 2.25 



Delivered by convenient pre-paid Parcel Post 

Be sure and state size, color and kind of goods wanted 

Hanes athletic underwear for men 95c 

Men's union suits, long or short leg.. $1.50, $1.95 

Men's fancy hose, 3 pr. for $1.00 

Men's fancy hose, 3 pr. for $1.25 

Late pat. collar attached shirts. $1,25, $1.50, $1.95 

Dress pants, It. or dark shades. .$3.00, $4.00, $5.00 

Good weight khaki pants $1.95 

Young men's fancy pull over sweaters $5.00 

Black or tan shoes or oxfords late cut. .$4.00, $5.00 


Established in Utah 45 Years 
142 WEST SOUTH TEMPLE ST. Salt Lake City, Utah 


The Utah Milk for 
all People Leads 

For many uses it takes the 
place of cream at about one- 
third the cost. It is al- 
ways safe, pure and con- 
venient. Ask for Sego Milk 
and be sure you get what 
you ask for. 

Modern Electric Co. 

Was. 2307 128 So. State Street 

F. C. Wolters, Pres. F. Boede, Sec. 

The Home of 

yet inexpensive Lighting Fix- 
tures. Now is the time to 
replace those old fixtures for 
something that will add 
beauty to your home, besides 
giving maximum illumina- 
tion at a minimum cost. 

Phone us your orders for 
National Mazda Lamps. 

We also carry a full line of 
Electrical Appliances. 

? ^ 


When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 

Ask for one of our folders describing the different services 

we offer. 

Hyland 190 Distinctive Work Office 319 S. Main St. 

^\ /T 



Do you realize that your children 
are now building the foundation 
upon which their future is to be 

It is your duty to buy them the best 
of books. 

"We Aim to Please" 


Book Company 

44 East on South Temple 




YOUNG SAMSON knows what 
he's aiming at — a bottle of our 
.rich, creamy milk. It's a ringer 
every time, and the prize is health. 


159 W. 1st So. 

Was. 2177 

On Paid up Stock. Shares of $100 each we pay 
/^ 0/ dividends per year quarterly. And if 
^ you need your money you can with- 

draw on short notice with no forfeiture what- 
ever. Money loaned only on first mortgages. 
Purely mutual plan. 

Prudential Building Society 

Geo. M. Cannon, Pres. 
204 Kearns Bldg. 

Geo. Q. Morris, Sec. 
Was. 2789 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 


Echoes of Spring 

By Mrs. J . M. Green 

Did you ever lay your ear 
Upon the baby grass, 
And hear the fairy footsteps 
Rustling as they pass? 

And have you heard the zephy 
Whispering to the trees 
Of opening bud and flowers 
And birds and honey bees? 

And have you seen the robin 
Under Springtime's mystic s'pell 
Mate and seek a cozy corner 
Where his .family may dwell? 

And caught the merry twinkle 
On lazy, leafy trees, 
As the leaves are tossed and tumbled 
By every passing breeze? 

Have you heard the brooklet ripple 
As it answers to the call 
Of, "Come and have a frolic 
Down the merry waterfall"? 

Ah, yes we've known them all, one day, 
Though be it long ago. 
And every Spring we live again 
The things Ave used to know. 





I— I 




i— i 






Spring Days 

(Dedicated to Mrs. Emmeline B. Wells) 

By Nina W . Kerrick 

Dear Spring days, how sweet, how fair 

Twittering birds sing everywhere, 

And, sunbeams kiss the fragrant air 

Neath skies of blue ; 

The mountains in their grandeur stand 

And smile upon the sloping land 

And make me wish for you; 

That we might wander far away 

And ramble on this bright Spring day 

Where lovely nature holds her sway 

And there forget 

The care and toil that morn will bring, 

And drink the pleasures of sweet Spring 

Before they vanish on the wing 

Of sad Regret. 


Relief Society Magazine 

Vol. XIV APRIL, 1927 No. 4 

Place of the Individual 

In City Beautif icatoin, or Beautiful Were Her Gates 

By Phclina Fletcher Homer, Ph.D 

Civic improvement begins with the individual. Someone 
ir> the community must become enthusiastic, with the desire to 
make his town a better place in which to live, and must com- 
municate that enthusiasm to others before there can be any 
real progress made towards bettering the conditions in that 
particular community. Personal leadership is the starting 
point of all civic improvement. 

It may be your enthusiasm, your leadership, your secret- 
ly cherished plan that the community is waiting for. You 
may be the one through whom will come the awakening of 
the intelligent interest in the community and its needs which 
is necessary to all plans for community improvement. An- 
other name for this intelligent interest is civic consciousness. 

Man or woman, young or old, rich or poor, one cannot be 
a good citizen without this sense of individual responsibility 
towards the conditions in the community in which one lives, 
and a definite desire to help in a concrete way to make one's 
own town a better place. 

It is not enough to delegate one's interest to the city offi- 
cials or the towns civic organizations or to a committee. No 
public work worth while can be accomplished unless it has 
behind it the momentum of the individuals of the community. 
Delegated interest is barren of results without the coopera- 
tion of the constituency. 

In any campaign for city beautification the individual is 
responsible : 

First, For the appearance and improvement of his own 

Second, for helping to create a healthy public interest in 
the needs of the town. 


Third, for his or her support of civic improvement proj- 

Each city, town or rural community has its own problems. 
Some need better public buildings. In others, the building of 
sidewalks and the improvement of side streets is the crying 
need. It is an excellent plan for the local organization inter- 
ested to make a list of the improvements most needed. A def- 
inite, organized plan should be adopted and the greatest pub- 
licity given. People are interested in the things which the}/ 
know and understand. 

Projects, such as a swimming pool and a new playground 
to be opened, should be decided upon and the energies of all 
devoted to accomplish these definite things. The next year 
something else, talked over until it is thoroughly understood, 
should be worked upon until it is completed. Civic improve- 
ment differs from reform in that the movement is continuous 
and should extend over a period of years. 

Whatever the planning, it should be suited to the com- 
munity. It should be approved by enough representative citi- 
zens to insure its success, or it should be of such a nature that 
enthusiasm concerning it can be caused by a systematic cam- 
paign and publicity, either planned or in process of comple- 

Outside of the public buildings and properties, and the 
municipal parks, playgrounds and streets, a city or town is 
nothing but a collection of private properties, the beautifica- 
tion of which rests entirely upon the property owner. The 
street, the district, the city or town is exactly what a major- 
ity of its residents choose to make it. 

The first step in city beautification is to make that part 
of the city for which you are directly responsible beautiful. 
The home need not be costly, nor the grounds pretentious, in 
order to be beautiful. 

One of the neatest and most attractive back yards was 
only the kitchen garden of a German boarding house in Lind- 
enhurst, Long Island, but the neatly painted out-buildings, 
the gravel-covered walks, the perfectly planned garden, laid 
out in symmetrical plots, many of them edged with a tiny row 
of some small ornamental plant, made a charming picture 
which has remained in the memory as a thing of beauty, 
though thirty years went by. 

A most interesting back yard was a plot of ground down 
in the western part of the city, as wide as the tiny house and 
but little longer, the garden of a Hungarian emigrant. Every 
possible inch of space had been utilized for the growing of 
vegetables but the neatness of the arrangement, the walks 
marked by narrow boards and edged with low growing flow- 


ers, the symmetrical beds of vegetables, were far more at- 
tractive than the majority of the back yards of a city, and it 
was all the work of one woman. 

One other case. Not long ago a community offered prizes 
for various phases of city beautification. Among others there 
was a prize for the best kept, most attractive home grounds. 
The prize was given to a small plot surrounding a small frame 
house. The whole property was probably not worth over 
$1,000 yet, so perfect and harmonious was the arrangement of 
lawn, flower beds, shrubbery and vegetable garden that the 
committee unanimously awarded the first prize to this humble 

The first responsibility of the individual, then, is to make 
the most of his own property, whether it be his own home or 
business place or a rented one. 

It is quite as important to keep up the parking in front 
of a rented store as to keep your own lawn in good condi- 
tion. Often an otherwise handsome street is spoiled by the 
two or three business places which fail to keep the lawn or 
parking in good order. 

Some of the things which one can do with a very little 
expenditure of money is to see that your own lot has a good 
lawn, appropriately placed flower beds and, if possible, a small 
vegetable garden. Shrubbery should hide the foundation walls 
of the house and any walks or much used portions of the yard 
which are not in lawn or cement should be gravelled. 

Mud around the house and in the yard during the rainy 
portion of the year is one of the worst problems which con- 
fronts the housewife and which detracts immeasurably from 
the attractiveness of the community. 

The same thing is true of back yards allowed to grow up 
to weeds, half hiding broken fences and tumble down out- 
buildings. There is nothing quite so desolate as such a place 
in winter on the wet, dreary days when we need all the beauty 
there is in orderliness to keep our spirits up until the flowers 
bloom and the green comes again to cover ugliness with its 
soft, green mantle. 

There are several well organized national movements for 
city beautification in which the individual may participate. 
Among the best known of these are the spring Clean-Up and 
Paint-Up campaigns which are now observed in almost every 
town in the United States, National Garden week, sponsored 
by the General Federation of Women's Clubs, and Arbor 
Day which in many places is observed as a city beautification 
day as well as a tree planting day. 

The Better Homes movement includes the beautification 
of the home grounds, in its campaign for better living condi- 


The Playground and Recreational Association of Amer- 
ica has been carrying on a nation-wide campaign of education 
and publicity to encourage the establishment of playgrounds 
and recreational centers for both children and adults. 

The Harmon foundation, established by William E. Har- 
mon of New York City, to provide playgrounds for the chil- 
dren of the crowded tenement districts, has interested itself 
in the playgrounds of the nation and is working with the 
Recreational Association in awakening the interest of public 
spirited citizens to the need of such centers in their own town. 
In 1924, over five thousand outdoor playgrounds had been 
established in the United States and many others were being 

One can usually find an outlet for his or her civic ener- 
gies through organizations which already exist in the com- 
munity. Clubs sponsor particular objects for the beautifica- 
tion of the city or its environs. Most village improvements, 
not municipal in their character, have been brought about in 
this manner. 

Such a place as Rotary Park in City Creek Canyon, Salt 
Lake- City, is beautiful. The Rotarians secured a spot famed 
for its natural scenery in one of the canyons controlled by 
the city. Here, year after year, they added conveniences for 
those who wished to spend the day in the open, stone fire- 
places, tables and benches, natural fountains, and cleared 
away rubbish and underbrush to provide parking places for 
automobiles along the road. Each year something new is ac- 
complished and eventually the whole canyon, for a stretch of 
about eight miles, with the cooperation of the city will be 
made into a natural park. 

Such charming spots occur near many towns ; and, as the 
ground is unfitted for agricultural purposes, it can be acquired 
at a nominal cost and fitted up as a recreation ground for the 

First, the rubbish should be cleared away, suitable places 
provided for the disposal of garbage, and adequate sanitary 
accommodations provided. Benches, tables, and other con- 
veniences may then be added, and in a few years the people 
will have a wonderful place for outings. 

There is a special type of improvement society whose 
usefulness, while limited as to location, often accomplishes 
much more than the larger organization. This is the Neigh- 
borhood improvement society. While many of these organ- 
izations exist for the purpose of carrying out some special 
project, or securing some improvement which is to be financed 
by public fund's, such as a bridge, the parking or paving of a 
street, the establishment of a park or a playground in their 
neighborhood, and go out of active service as soon as their 


object is accomplished, there is much to be gained by having 
such an informal organization in every district which has sim- 
ilar needs and ideals. 

These may unite for the purpose of securing uniform 
planting of trees along certain streets, to protect trees already 
planted from disfigurement, mutilation and unwise removal. 

On an unpaved street in a small town, they may keep the 
road in good condition by dragging it after every rain, and if 
it is in bad condition during wet weather, they may unite in 
gravelling it if there are not public funds available. 

A street, block or district which is united into such a 
Neighborhood improvement society soon leads the town in 
civic pride and becomes noted for its well kept streets, lawns, 
parkings and back yards. 

Like great bungalow apartment houses, our towns and 
cities are house living communities. Like them there is the 
great courtyard — our larger parks — the common exits and en- 
trances, the sections of residential purposes, and the uglier 
but no less necessary utilitarian parts which contain the store- 
rooms, the heating plant and the garage. 

Like the great apartment house that it is, the approach 
to it should be beautiful and dignified. Beautiful are her 
gates ! How many of our American poets could sing this of 
the city of their birth? 

The main approaches of the town should be an index to 
the character of the town, especially the streets carrying the 
electric lines and the automobile traffic. 

Our western towns especially, which are in the process 
of growth and which are spending thousands of dollars in ad- 
vertising the community, can put out no better advertisement 
than an attractive street leading into the town. The road in, 
the main road out, and a few of the crowded business streets 
are often all the tourist sees of a town, and we should make 
sure that in this glimpse he carries away with him the im- 
pression which we want him to have. 

Too often the main approach to a town leads not through 
the front door but through the back yard and departs the same 
way, and the back yard is too often neither beautiful nor in 

This matter of the approach to our community dwelling 
house concerns the owners; that is, every soul in the com- 
munity. Civic pride should be strong enough to insure that 
the front door is in harmony with the rest of the structure. 

Of what avail is a magnificent town hall, an expensive 
federal building, if you approach them over an ill-paved, 
dreary stretch of road flanked on either side with dilapidated 
fences upon which old tin signs in all stages of disintegration 
flap drearily in the wind? 


In Germany many of the main roads coming into a town 
follow the banks of a river and several cities have beautified 
the roadside by making their recreational playgrounds along 
the river. 

Ornamental plantings and a narrow park form one side 
of the road and the riverside has a long, concrete amusement 
pier and promenade built out over the waters' edge. 

What a contrast to the city whose approach is along one 
of the least interesting and poorest kept streets in town, the 
roadside covered with debris, weed-covered ditch banks, in 
the latter part of the summer a mass of dry and ugly weeds 
or blackened burned-over spaces, a fitting foreground for the 
weed and rubbish-covered vacant lots behind. 

The unkept roadsides, the vacant lot, and the neglected 
banks of a stream are the three prize winners in the great 
annual contest to see what will be the ugliest spot in the town. 

The vacant, uncared for, lot is one of the great eyesores 
of our modern western towns. It is the spawn of the build- 
ing-lots' booms where lovely, cultivated fields were seized 
upon by the subdivider and cut up into lots. Here and there 
a house or a group of houses, trim, new, beautiful, spick and 
span, on either side the vacant lot, covered with weeds spoil- 
ing even the most beautiful of streets. 

The old towns in the East did not have to contend so 
much with this problem. The growth of the community was 
slow. There was no boom and most of the land around the 
houses was used as gardens or grass plots until it was sold 
for building purposes. 

As soon as the land values begin to rise, however, we 
get the absentee owner ; the corner held for years by some 
Trust Company awaiting a rise in values or the settlement 
of an estate. 

What can we do with them? 

Some of them can be converted into playgrounds for the 
children. Various communities have secured the aid of the 
Boy Scouts, and at very little expense have made baseball 
fields during the Summer months and football practice fields 
in the Autumn. Wherever the vacant lots can be utilized in 
this manner we have gained two points in our contest for a 
better community in which to live. An ugly, untidy place 
has been cleaned up and a safe place has been provided for 
boys to play. 

Since the advent of the automobile, the street is no longer 
a ball ground or a roller skating rink. Even in a small town 
the children must have some place in which to play. The 
formal parks are unsuitable for this purpose for they must 
be maintained in good condition and the rough play of boys 
would soon make a havoc of the turf. Moreover the play 


grounds should be within easy walking distance so when a 
boy has an hour or two he can run out and play marbles or 

The vacant lot seems to offer such a playground, and it 
is well worth the while of some organization, or even the 
school board, to see that enough of these lots may be secured 
to form easily accessible play areas. 

Some towns have found it a good plan to put play equip- 
ment in such lots which could be easily moved and was not 
easily destroyed or broken. 

Permission, of course, must be secured from the owners. 

Where Boy Scouts are not available to clean up such a 
lot and keep it in condition throughout the season, the boys 
of the neighborhood might form a club and secure a vacant 
lot for a playground, keeping it clean and free from weedr 
for the use of it. 

The third winner in the ugliest spot in town contest is a 
stream or canal flowing through a town. Except where it is 
confined in a conduit or walled in with masonry, it and its 
banks are usually entirely neglected. Even in a good resi- 
dential neighborhood, the stream is left to itself. In it lie the 
potentialities of surpassing beauty, but it remains the ex- 
ample of neglect, and often abuse, when it becomes the dump- 
ing place for refuse. 

Even in the large cities such a place is rarely cared for, 
either by the municipality or by the property owners whose 
holdings abut the stream. Sometimes the banks of such a 
stream belong to the city, and there is a general feeling that 
such a place would cost too much to beautify. 

But would it? 

Imagine the banks of such a stream, and there is one in 
nearly every town, gay with native or hardy flowering shrubs, 
the lovely yellow rose that thrives without any care, lilacs 
donated from the nearby garden, soft clusters of pussy wil- 
lows, the graceful tamarach, sumacs, hawthorne and mountain 
ash from the neighboring hillsides. 

Sow hollyhocks and the feathery garden asparagus, and 
batchelor buttons, and let them self-sow, year after year, in- 
stead of cockle burrs and burdocks and thistles. 

Plant out a few pieces of the lovely varieties of iris and 
the cheerful golden glow. All of these will flourish wherever 
a noxious weed will grow. 

Imagine the banks of such a stream gay with narcissus 
and tulips. If the hundreds of thousands of bulbs which are 
planted out in our parks and thrown away could be natural- 
ized in places like that where they could be allowed to grow 
undisturbed what a wealth of beauty we might have. 

Let some organization take up such a project and plant 


a few rods each year. The start of flowers donated from pri- 
vate gardens, an afternoon's work in cleaning and planting, 
and two or three j:imes during the summer the clearing of the 
weeds around the young plants, until they are large enough 
to hold their own, and the work is done. 

To a Poplar Tree 

By J . Collar d Baker 

Who pointed thy trembling fingers to the far 
Bewildering azure of the star spattered sky? 
Celestial artist dipping brush within the jar, 
And Lo ! a splash of silver mid the green doth lie. 
A hand of Wizard filched from alien hills 
The sleeping germs of life in slender wands 
Dropping them on the banks of desert rills 
Till the dry earth and the crusted lands, 
Stretched hungry arms to grip the roots, and now 
From whitening flakes, where fiery sunbeam dances 
Stood up the Regal Poplar, flaunting his bough 
Against the liquid clouds, with haughty glances. 

On the whisper of the sparrow, song of a jay or black bird, 
From out the cloak of green draping the giant tree, 
The whistle of the meadow lark, is oft triumph heard 
Pouring untutored sweetness out in maddening ecstacy. 
Or sometimes the "Cloud King" in his lofty flight 
Lets fall a feathered quill upon thine emerald crest ; 
To write heroic story of his mystery and might, 
Upon the velvet green that billows o'er thy breast. 
Or oft a sudden wind, with fury and with rush 
Will bend thy leaves till fearfully they touch 
The fragrant breast of Earth, and tenderly she'll hush 
Thy roar, lifting thee skyward on her scented breath. 

Sometimes he leaves his image mid confusion of his foes 

Or in the slime of sewer drops the bruised heart of a rose. 

Or he lifts a broken lily from a cluttered bed of stone 

Or in the Soul of Wanton does His pardon find a home. 

And so in the Alpine Ices an Eidelweiss takes form, 

From the sands of the crusted Desert, is the Giant Poplar born. 

Clean-up Time 

Help Make Utah Shine 

By L. H. Male, Sanitary Engineer, Utah Board of Health 

The purpose and scope of the State-wide Clean Home 
Clean Town Campaign are so closely tied up with our daily 
life that it would be difficult to find a phase or an activity of 
our individual or community life that would not be affected 
by such a campaign. First, it is an annual campaign, not a 
clean-up day or a clean-up week, but a campaign involving 
careful organization and preparation for work to be carried 
on throughout the year. Second, it is state-wide in its aim, 
embracing every community and home in the state,. 

It is difficult to plan and to carry to successful comple- 
tion any civic enterprize without the co-operation of the 
women. The American Woman is the queen of the home. 
The Clean-Up and Paint-Up Campaign is a movement which 
appeals with great force to all women. 

Every woman dreads disease, and nearly all know that 
disease germs breed in dirt and filth. A community that is 
continuously dirty and disorderly reflects a very low stand- 
ard of community life. 

Any one organization working alone will not get very far 
in cleaning up the community, but the initiative and coopera- 
tion of all the various organizations cannot fail to revolution- 
ize sanitary conditions and conserve the public health. 

'Clean-Up' also means 'Paint-Up/ and everything that 
pertains to the improvement of the appearance of homes. 

Individuals and cities are alike in many respects. A clean 
community enjoys better health than a dirty one and shows it. 
In a clean city flies, mosquitoes and other enemies to health 
and comfort cannot thrive. Good health depends to a great 
extent upon the removal of rubbish and filth and the destruc- 
tion of breeding places for disease-carrying insects. One breed- 
er of flies can furnish the whole community with flies through- 
out the season. A clean community advertises to the world 
that its citizens are interested in the public health. 

Community pride, cheer, contentment, health and thrift 
are valuable assets to every community and to every individ- 
ual. A clean-up campaign is a good business proposition. 

Those who visit a clean city always will say good things 
about it, but a dirty town invites unfavorable comment and 
keeps strangers away. The best way to boost your commu- 
nity is to clean-up, paint-up and keep-it-up. 


Make your first and greatest appeal for a Clean-Up and 
Paint-Up Campaign with the slogan, "Dirt breeds disease. 
Let's clean-up, paint-up and live longer." 

By cleaning-up and painting-up your city you will turn 
the knockers into boosters. No longer will you hear anyone 
say, "Our town is the dirtiest place on the map." 

An effective clean-up program requires the cooperation 
and continued interest of all individuals and groups in the 

Don't make the mistake of heaping upon one willing and 
patient enthusiast all the details and responsibility. If you do, 
he or she will be completely overwhelmed while the rest of 
you will be thinking of a hundred things the chairman ought to 
do. There should be committees to do specific work, and 
chairmen who will think and work and inspire the members 
of their committees. 

Here are some of the things a campaign does : 

It develops community spirit. 

All learn how to work and play together. 

Streets and alleys are cleaned-up, repaired, and thereaftei 
kept in good condition. 

The accumulations of waste and rubbish are removed, 
thereby eliminating the causes of many destructive fires. 

Vacant lots are improved and converted into playgrounds 
or gardens. 

Homes are beautified. 

Shrubbery is trimmed. Trees are planted. Lawns are 
mowed and raked. Backyards are cleaned-up. Homes are 
thoroughly cleaned inside and out from cellar to garret and 
then are dedicated to continued cleanliness by the ministra- 
tion of the painter. 

Breeding places for disease are rooted up and destroyed. 
Mosquitoes, flies, rats, roaches and other pests are obliterated. 
Thus the campaign saves human lives. 

Many communities have shown a more rapid growth in 
population after a campaign was inaugurated than they ever 
hoped to enjoy. 

Such a campaign will be of inestimable value to the state. 
First, to improve sanitary conditions with a view of promoting 
the public health ; and, second, beautification of communities 
with an aim to making our surroundings more attracive and 

A spirit of civic pride is promoted which animates the 
various communities to friendly competition. Many team 
owners will donate their services in hauling away rubbish and 
bringing back a load of crushed stone and gravel. Public- 


spirited individuals will volunteer their services in repairing 
streets in their neighborhood. There should be developed a 
pride in gaining the distinction of having the cleanest home 
and the cleanest town. 

In every community there are boys who are going to 
dominate your civic business interests in the future. They 
will be the most loyal supporters of your community, if you 
will only give them the proper encouragement and responsi- 

Give the old fence a coat of whitewash. Get a few 
Huckleberry Finns busy on the job. A coat of whitewash will 
greatly improve its appearance. 

Hint on whitewashing: Use plenty of good lime and add 
one quart of salt to each 5 gallons to keep whitewash from 
rubbing off. 

Your future citizens are in the school room. A promi- 
nent member of the Big Brother Association, of St. Louis, re- 
cently declared that if the boys and girls were allowed to par- 
ticipate in practical community development and were prop- 
erly encouraged in this work, our juvenile courts would soon 
be a thing of the past. 

When you enlist the cooperation of the boys and girls in 
this campaign you are capitalizing their energy. You are giv- 
ing them an opportunity to learn what it means to be builders 
of a bigger and better community, and you give them practical 
training in useful citizenship. Give the school children a 
chance to help make this campaign a big success. It will pay 
your chairman to talk to the principal of each school per- 
sonally, and to have representative pupils from each school 
at your first meeting. 

Abraham Lincoln said : "I like to see a man proud of the 
place he lives in." So do your neighbors. 

The series of houses showing the growth of shubbery 
from year to year is -included in our magazine through the 
courtesy of the Extension Division of the Brigham Young 
University. They are part of an article on on Home and Com- 
munity Beautification by Laval S. Morris, Assistant Professor 
of Horticulture, Brigham Young University. The pictures are 
loaned by J. B. Pilkington. 


Motto — Charity Never Faileth 





Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Julia A. Child Mrs. Barbara Howell Richards 

Mrs. Jeanette A. Hyde Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine 

Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund Miss Alice Louise Reynolds 

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford 
Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith Mrs. Elise B. Alder 
Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter 

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director 
Miss Edna Coray. Organist 

Editor .... . . . Clarissa Smith Williams 

Associate Editor - - - - - -. Alice Louise Reynolds 

Assistant Manager ...... Amy Brown Lyman 

Room 28, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Magazine entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Vol. XIV APRIL, 1927 No. 4 


The Clean-up and Beautification Campaign 

The most gratifying reports are reaching us from stakes 
all over the Church in relation to the Beautification and Clean- 
Up Campaign. Relief Societies in some of the cities are co- 
operating with the civic organizations of the community, and 
are formulating plans looking forward to comprehensive pro- 

There are few of our cities that are not ideally located 
because our mountains provide. such unique sites for cities. 
But there are many of them that have too few trees, and 
others which have permitted beautiful trees to be hacked and 
made unsightly, a thing that detracts materially from the good 
looks of the town as well as the possibility of obtaining ade- 
quate shade in the Summer. There are other cities and towns 
where the weeds and the burrs so infest the thoroughfares 
that they are not only unsightly but are really destructive to 
clothing, particularly at this time when the hosiery women 
wear is so frail that a burr can easily destroy a pair of hose 
in a moment. 

Some of the cities have carried on very successful cam- 



paigns in the past, and as a result these cities are greatly 
improved in appearance. What we need is more of this same 
good work, and to this end the Relief Society is seeking ear- 
nestly to stimulate civic pride, that our cities, towns and ham- 
lets may be more healthful and beautiful places in which to 
live. With this thought in mind we are emphasizing in this 
issue of the Magazine the teachers topic of this year, which 
is Civic Pride. 




The Modern Crusader 

From the National Clean-Up and Paint-Up Campaign 
Bureau we have considerable literature that is telling the 
story. The cut which we are using in this Magazine gives us a 
picture of the Modern Crusader whom we imagine with his foot on 
the Crusader of the past. It is faithful to conditions. The 
Crusader of the past with his eye on an impractical ideal went 
forth in search of the sacred places of the Holy Land. Af- 
ter much sacrifice and suffering he succeeded in building a 
church on the spot where it is supposed by some Christian 
people that Christ was crucified, although the identity of the 


spot is very doubtful. But one thing that is not doubtful 
is that this church is in the midst of undesirable conditions 
where civic pride and ideas of sanitation are almost unknown, 
and where conditions are death-dealing and unsightly. 

At the very side of the Church of the Holy Sepulchre is 
an old arch that has been there for years. It has no mean- 
ing and is merely there because nobody has taken the trouble 
to tear it down. Dirt, dust, filth, decay, vermin, insects, 
ugliness and untidiness are apparent on every side. It is 
the last place in the world where the love of Christ is exem- 
plified. The Greek Catholics, the Roman Catholics and the 
Armenians who have occupied this church have never been 
able to get along, and a Mohammedan officer has had to be 
stationed at the door of the church to keep them from fight- 
ing and at times killing one another. They will not let a 
Tew enter even as a visitor. The idea that was carried forth 
with such vigor in the middle ages seems to be barren of 
results. We do not claim that it is entirely barren, yet judged 
by its* fruits it has certainly proved a losing game. 

Our Modern Crusader is a man who goes forth in the> 
public service on behalf of beautiful and healthy surround- 
ings. He goes forth not to destroy his fellow-man no matter 
what his race, religion or nationality may be, but to drive 
from the earth filth, rot, disease, vermin, insects, untidiness 
and ugliness. Surely none of us will hesitate to enlist in his 
service, for he goes forth to save life rather than to destroy 
it, to use a scriptural phrase, in all things "to overcome evil 
with good.'' 

The picture of the crusader of the past is lost, but we are 
publishing a cut of the Modern Crusader. We are relying on 
the imagination of our readers to see the Crusader of olden 

Writers and Editors' Dinner 

A feature of the recent Leadership Week at the Brig- 
ham Young University was a writers' and editors' dinner 
sponsored by Harrison R. Merrill of the English Department, 
who is a well known contributor to the magazines of the state. 
This dinner brought together Editors Edward H. Anderson 
of the Improvement Era, Clarissa Beesley and Mary C. Kim- 
ball of the Young Woman's Journal, and Alice L. Reynolds 
of the Relief Society Magazine. There were also artists and 
musicians in the group. Ten or more persons were present 
who have written continuously for the Relief Society Maga- 
zine and who have been constant contributors to other Church 
magazines. All three editors felt that the luncheon gave 


them an unusual opportunity to express their appreciation to 
writers whose work has done so much in the past to make 
the Church magazines successful. 

Editor Edward H. Anderson was at the head of the table 
and made the first address, which had to do with up-to-date 
effective writing. Practically all persons at the dinner ex- 
pressed themselves as very much pleased that the group had 
been brought together. A motion for a permanent organiza- 
tion was entertained and carried with the hope that the group 
may be able to stimulate creative work in the West that will 
make use of western material. 


By Lida Greene Richards 

Mary, beautiful Mary ! Gentle and pure and good, 

Truest and most blessed type of perfect Motherhood. 

With utmost fervency, we fail those gifts to all define 

Wherein the worth and excellence of heaven and earth combine. 

They far transcend the fluency of mortal tongue or pen, 

Or highest waves of thoughts conceived by women or by men. 

Mary, beautiful Mary! The favored, chosen one 

To be the Mother of the Christ, God's well beloved Son. 

Mary, beautiful Mary ! Most ardently we trace 
The sacred records noting such loveliness and grace. 
The wonder of her faultless life our inmost love inspires — 
To reach that perfect standard — our strongest, best desires. 
And we can strive more earnestly perfection to obtain 
Through studying that peerless life — our hopes cannot be vain. 
For we may follow closely the humble path she trod. 
Mary, beautiful Mother of Christ, the Son of God. 

1913 " 



'- -v 4 

!£$** '•' .-„,% 

M^'.'* * 









The growth of the home-landscape. Each year it becomes more beautiful when 

properly planted. 
(Pictures loaned by J. B. Pilkington) 








Activities of Relief Society 

As Noted in the Public Press 



Richfield, 1927. 

The Sevier stake Relief Society board initiated a clean- 
home — clean-town campaign, embracing Richfield, Venice, 
Glenwood and Koosharem, beginning March 1. The various 
town organizations and county commissioners were being so- 
licited for prizes in connection with the campaign. The Relief 
Society teachers took up the subjects in their regular visits. 

The following projects were emphasized during March: 
Kill flies, remove manure, remove old buildings, build fences, 
gates and bridges, and prune trees. 

A central committee consisting of Mrs. E. W. Poulson, 
Mrs. F. M. Ogden, Daniel Peterson, W. L. Warner, Dr. H. A. 
Dewey, and County Agent S. R. Boswell, were appointed to 
direct the campaign. 


A Relief Society teachers' conference of the five wards of 
Lehi was held in the Second ward chapel one Tuesday after- 
noon to initiate the clean-up campaign, a project assumed by 
the Relief Societies of the community. Mrs. Annie C. Hind- 
ley of Salt Lake emphasized the importance of beautifying the 
home and its surroundings. Two demonstrations were given, 
one illustrative of undesirable home conditions and the other 
ol the clean home, within and without. 


Mayor and City Commission Endorse Relief Society Production 
"Let your light be set on a hill, that others may see your 
good works." 

Provo has for a long time been sleeping on her rights in 
not following this injunction. We have the most wonderful 
opportunity of any city anywhere to "find a place in the sun." 
This can be done without expending much money. Just by a 
little united labor, intelligently directed along the lines of 
city beautification. Let it be known thaj: we stand for this 
thing definitely, and that we are going to reach our ideal. 


Commission is Pleased 

The city commission is pleased with the pledges we hear 
from various organizations to the effect that city beautifica- 
tion will be sponsored by them. We need not tell you that we 
stand ready to back up any such seriously contemplated move- 
ment. To put this program over, however, it will take work ; 
not just talk. To get this work under way the Utah stake 
Relief Society is first in the field. They are presenting a play, 
"Seven Chances," at the high school auditorium, Wednesday, 
at 8 p. m. The proceeds from this play will be used to assist 
in this worthy civic movement. 

We endorse this play, not only as a fine amusement, but 
also for its purpose. Let us all get back of this movement and 
show the world that Provo is alive, and is willing to write her 
name high as a clean, modern and beautiful city. 

Everyone should do his bit. — Mayor 0. K. Hansen. 

The following report reaches us from Ogden : 
This month, at our officers meeting, we had as our speak- 
er, Mr. Hansen of the Agricultural College, whos t e subject was 
Civic Improvement. Last month, at our officers meeting, we 
had our Mayor, George E. Browning, speak along the same 
line. We asked that he suggest in what way, as a Relief Society 
we might aid the City Commission in having a cleaner, better 
city. We did this to try to enthuse our sisters and give them 
some idea of what might be done if we decided to take up 
such a program. In the meantime Sister Parry of North 
Weber stake had held one such meeting with Mr. Hansen as 
the speaker. She invited officers of the other stakes in Weber 
county to be present. At this meeting every stake, I think, 
was represented. These meetings I am sure did much good. 
As four stakes, we anticipate working out a program with 
Mr. Jensen, and expect to make our program cover at least two 
years. — Almira C. Rich. 

Frank L. Stanton Goes Home 

By Frank C. Steele 

Frank L. Stanton, poet laureate of Georgia, has "gone 
home." He has gone to that eternal home of which in his 
later life he wrote with such profound intimacy and serenity. 
He died at his home in Atlanta, after seventy years of full, 
rich living, forty years of which he was columnist on the 
Atlanta Constitution, that great newspaper founded by Hen- 
ry W. Grady, the orator and writer. For years Stanton 
was associated with another famous Georgian on the staff 
of the Constitution, Joel Chandler Harris, author of the Uncle 
Remus stories. The death of the poet removes the last of 
the distinguished trio — Grady, Harris and Stanton. 

A newspaperman with the soul of a poet, Frank L. Stan- 
ton's column, "Just From Georgia," added everlasting lustre 
to the pages of the Constitution. Year after year, Stanton 
wrote his full measure of "copy" his last column appearing 
singularly enough on Christmas Day. He lingered on until Jan. 
7, when the soul of the sweet singer of the south moved on 
to another sphere, perchance to write there the songs which 
in mortality he heard only in his dreams. Stanton once 
said: "I have written a few lines that are fairly good, but 
how far they fall below the vision." 

To read Stanton's column, day after day, as did the 
writer during his delightful residence in Atlanta, a few years 
ago, was to learn to love the man and his poetry as all Geor- 
gia loved him. While he wrote of his Dixie home and its 
splendid, warm-hearted, happy people, his work had that 
tinge of universality that makes it literature. His poetry 
flowed from his heart like bars of music possessing a fresh- 
ness, a cheeriness, a purity that at once stamped him a real 
poet. There was a fine philosophy of life running through 
his column that lifted it from the ranks of the ordinary col- 
umn with its jazz, flippancy and smartness, and placed it 
among the classics of journalism. "Just From Georgia," a 
breakfast-time waft of sunshine and hope and faith in the 
world of mankind, became a perfect picture of the heights 
a newspaper column may reach when its contents are tinged 
with sincerity and genius. Stanton asked nothing from life 
except an opportunity to give expression to the kindly love 
that filled his soul. 

There was no affectation or artificiality about Frank 


Stanton. He studiously avoided applause, finding his great- 
est joy in his little cubbyhole in the Constitution office where 
unseen the author has watched the great poet-journalist at 
work. He wrote much, his best known poems being ''Mighty 
Lak a Rose" anl "Just a Wearyin' For You," two poems 
he sold for the paltry sum of $300. "Mighty Lak a Rose" 
he published in copyright form and the first thing he knew 
it was being sold, set to music by that eminent American 
composer, Ethelbert Nevin. 

"A representative of the composer's widow came to see 
me about it," Stanton explained ; "and he was such a nice 
young man that I accepted his offer of $150 for the words. 
Then I happened to be needing the money." The song made 
a fortune for the publishers. 

Frank L. Stanton began his literary career as a country 
editor. He later worked for John Temple Graves on the 
Rome, Georgia, Tribune. It was during those early days 
that the future poet quaffed deeply of the soul of the soil 
and established that intimate connection with the lives of 
the common people of his beloved Georgia which later made 
his poetry great. His verse is as sweet and musical and 
simple as the hearts of the folks he wrote for. He took the 
little things of life and wove them into imperishable 
measures. His love of home and family was well known, 
and he probably reached his greatest heights in his poem, 
"Marcelle," written when the life of his little daughter, Mar- 
celle, was despaired of. Few poems in literature have finer, 
nobler heart appeal. Stanton is at his best in such lines as 

The world that we're alivin' in 

Is mighty hard to beat ; 
You git a thorn in every rose — 

But ain't the roses sweet ! 

He published three volumes of poems, his last, Little 
Folks Down South, appearing in 1904. In 1925 Frank L. 
Stanton was proclaimed poet laureate of Georgia, by Gov- 
ernor Clifford Walker, and while South Carolina, where he 
was born, and Georgia, where he became one of the south's 
"Immortals," may justly claim him as their "very own," 
the whole world has its claim on Frank L. Stanton, for his 
songs are sung round the world. Northern hearts are touched 
by the exquisite sweetness of "Mighty Lak a Rose," or his 
"L'il Feller," touched as deeply as are the hearts of the folks 
"down South" among whom Stanton moved. 

That the poet knew that the end was near is clearly, 


revealed in the following lines found among his papers after 
his death : 

Going Home 

Adieu, sweet friends — I have been waiting long 
To hear the message that calls me home, 

And now it comes like a low, sweet song 
Of welcome over the river's foam ; 

And my heart shall ache and my feet shall roam 
No more — no more. I am going home. 

Home ! Where no storm — where no tempest raves 
In the light of the calm, eternal day ; 

Where no willows weep over lonely graves 

And the tears from our eyelids are kissed away ; 

And my soul shall sigh and my feet shall roam 
No more — no more. I am going home. 


By Vilate Ronndy 

Springtime, Love-time, time to banish care; 
Time to hear bird-music thrill the balmy air; 
Time to watch the flowers blossom, and the trees ; 
Time to love the murmur of the stirring bees. 
Time to breathe the sunshine that dispells the rain; 
Time to plant the harvest, if we'd reap the grain ; 
Time to drink the gladness sent from heaven above ; 
Time to thrill with beauty, time to live, and love ! 

April Fool's Day 

i By Ellen ^L. Jakeman 

"Within certain well denned limits you boys may play 
pranks on one another and 'April-fool/ but let it be under- 
stood, right now, that I will not allow you to include me 
in any of your jokes, practical or otherwise; if that idea is 
what is making you all so hilarious this morning," remarked 
the lady at the head of the breakfast table. 

A look, brief but significant, passed among the half doz- 
en boys, students of the B. Y. U., and boarders at the com- 
fortable home of Mrs. Johnson. 

Byron looked up with his face arranged to resemble a 
very much disappointed infant, and asked : 

"Why'nt you let us? Not even one little joke? That 
just about spoils the day for us!" 

"What will you do about it," asked Niel, "if we just go 
ahead according to program?" and there was mischief and 
daring in his smile. 

There were six boys at the table, all seemingly deeply 
interested in the conversation, and it was the last day of 

Mrs. Johnson had tried to make her boarding house a 
real home for the boys who boarded with her. She fed them 
well, and promised them if they would live according to her 
rules of eating, sleeping, rest and recreation, they would al- 
ways be bright for study, and come out in the spring fit; 
and they had been what Dickens calls — "biddable." 

She had realized that there is much desirable education 
not found in text books, and had acquiesced in their holding 
mock courts, familiarizing themselves with the workings of 
the machinery of justice, and had once induced a real judge 
to preside at a murder trial the boys staged. She had sug- 
gested other excursions into fields not included in the cur- 
riculum. They were allowed to whet their wits on one an- 
other, within the lines of good nature and good taste. 

The boys had made mistakes, as all boys do, and in these 
emergencies had found Mrs. Johnson a wise and safe coun- 
selor, and a sympathetic friend. Some of the things they 
blundered into were very amusing, at a safe distance ; but 
had been a bit scary when their high spirits and investigat- 
ing urge almost brought them into contact with discipline. 
She had helped them with their lessons till they had learned 
to study, and finding that some of them took more pleasure 
in athletics than class work she made one unbreakable rule: 


"The young man who fails to pass his examinations must 
find another boarding house." 

In vain the boys argued that if she got her money she 
need not care — a polite way of insinuating that it was "none 
of her business." 

"I'll do a lot for a boy who is doing his best, but I will 
not waste my time cooking for a lazy student ! A young man 
who will come here and waste his time, and the hard earned 
money of his parents, disappointing them and setting a bad 
example for younger members of the family or community, 
isn't worth cooking for, and can just go somewhere else." 
And she stuck to it. 

With some grumbling the boys settled down to that, and 
afterward heartily approved it; but here in the Spring, and 
school so nearly over for the year, she found herself almost 
obliged to formulate a new rule, and she did not believe in 

She had not answered Niel, so Lewis at the foot of the 
table repeated the query: "What will you do about it, Mrs. 

"I'll tell you, boys, and that's only half of it, that I am 
very tired. I've always deplored the liberties people take on 
St. Valentine's day, All Hallowe'en, and April first, to inflict 
pain, either mental or physical. I was the victim of some 
very cruel and humiliating jokes on those days when I was 
a child and a very young girl, and the flavor of it is with 
me still. Please leave me out of your nonsense. If you 
all enjoy it, I don't wish to spoil any innocent fun ; but I 
am not in sympathy with it, and will not be included." 

"But you have not said what you would do about it, if 
we just went ahead and — " George suspended his sentence 
and laughed delightedly. 

"I had hoped you would not press me to make a threat. 
I would like to believe you had refrained in deference to my 
wishes ; but since you insist, I'll tell you : I should no longer 
consider the person or persons my friends, and the next move 
for them to make is obvious." And Mrs. Johnson looked into 
their startled but smiling faces with no answering smile. 

The gay chatter ceased. A few subdued remarks were 
made with regard to the school activities for the day, and 
one by one as they finished breakfast, they took their lunch- 
eons and departed for. the University rather silently. 

"There," said Mrs. Johnson to herself, as she moved 
swiftly about getting her children ready for school and put- 
ting her house in order, "I think I was just in time to nip 
in the bud some perfectly gorgeous plan they -were arranging 
to fool me! It was hard for them to give it up, I could see, 


so it must have been something pretty funny, which usually 
means humiliation and loss of dignity for the objective party." 

She felt a little indignant for she had been very good 
to the boys, and thought their idea of getting fun out of 
making her ridiculous savored of poor taste, if not ingrati- 
tude. She was sure, however, that the scheme was squashed, 
so in a multiplicity of duties she soon forgot about it. 

March had roared in like the traditional lion, but the 
latter half had been warm and mild. The last vestige of 
snow had melted in the valleys, and everything was just 
right to begin gardening. Mrs. Johnson had quite a large 
city lot, and while considerable of the space had been given 
over to orchard and small fruits, there was still ample room 
for a big garden. It could be plowed for the most part by 
a careful and skillful man who would be willing to work with 
one horse and a small plow. Those who were up to such 
work were always in demand in the spring and usually very 
busy, and it sometimes happened that she had to get it put 
into condition with a spading fork, which was slow, and not 
nearly so effective as the deeper stirring of the soil by plow- 
ing. She spent the better part of the day calling on those 
who did plowing, without any success, and when she would 
have been glad of a man. who would use a spading fork faith- 
fully and immediately, she could find no one who would 
promise to work for her under two weeks. 

The boys came home to dinner quite silent and it seemed 
to Mrs. Johnson a little chagrined; but still she felt she was 
right, and so dismissed the subject from her mind and the 

Dinner over the boys betook themselves to their dormi- 
tory half a block away, where they also did their studying, 
and Mrs. Johnson went forth once more to find a plow or 
its equivalent. Such a Spring, following a snowy Winter 
meant good gardens, and Mrs. Johnson had descended from 
a long line of southern planters, knew all about such things, 
and fairly reveled in the planting and cultivating of the spot 
of God's earth that was her own. She also appreciated the 
results when the rich and luscious fruits and highly flavored 
vegetables found their way, day after day, into her supply 
room, sealed up in pure clear glass, to make winter a season 
of delicious plenty. 

She met only excuses and refusals about the plowing, 
and almost discouraged she finally turned her weary steps 
homeward ; and she had so wanted an early garden ! 

A neighbor's child stood at Mrs. Johnson's gate, who said : 
"Papa says, 'Please will you come over, Mother is very sick, 


"Yes, tell him I will come right over," and she went in- 
to the house to tell the oldest girl where she was going, and 
was on her way in five minutes ; for we were still a primitive 
community and rich people could not hire a twenty-five dol- 
lar nurse, because there were none, and poor people did not 
go without help because they had no money with which to 

.It was just getting daylight when she reached her own 
gate the next morning. She stopped and stared ! She could 
not believe her own eyes ! Her garden, her beloved garden 
spot was spaded, raked and all laid off in furrows ready to 
receive into its rich dark mould the fertile seed ! That was 
at the front. She went around the house that which set well 
back in the lot, and the same sight met her eyes — everything 
in perfect order. It seemed a little unreal that all this should 
have been accomplished between moon-rise and moon-set — 
almost impossible ! 

There must have been an unwonted and spontaneous joy 
in her tone, for it attracted the attention of a thrifty, early- 
rising neighbor when she laughed aloud. 

He leaned over the fence and asked : "Why all this 
early morning hilarity, Mrs. Johnson ?" 

"Mr. Harrison, those blessed B. Y. U. boys who board 
with me have been playing an April-fool trick on me !" 

"Have they? Well, the tricks I have discovered so far, 
that were played on me last night, don't strike me as being 
easily laughed off; and I have not yet called the boys who 
clid it by the name you just applied to your boarders." 

"I don't know how they- managed to do so much in a 
single night, or where they found tools, or anything!" 

"Didn't you hear them at work? Did they sgade right 
along there by your bedroom window and you not find it 
out?" asked Mr. Harrison in amazement. 

"I sat up last night with one of our sick neighbors, but 
they did not know I was gone. What a charming hoax!" 

Mrs. Harrison came to the door: "William, the pig 
trough is on the back porch, and so wedged in that I can't 
open the back door. Will you please come and move it?" 
Then to Mrs. Johnson, "I do hope the scamps have not torn 
your place crazy as they have ours?" 

"Certainly," Mr. Harrison said to his wife, and as he 
turned away remarked, "Mrs. Johnson, that's the first time I 
ever knew a lot of rattle headed students to do a kind and 
considerate thing as an April-fool, when generations of license 
tolerates, and even applauds, real destructive mischief." 

Mrs. Johnson began to say something, but Mr. Harrison 
broke in with, " 'Can't put young heads on old shoulders.' I 


knpw. For if we could, the young heads that devised the mis- 
chief around here would be on some aching old shoulders so 
quick that the heads would swim. I know the boys who have 
torn up my bridges, tied my best rooster to the dog kennel, 
and put all the gates on top of the barn, etc. They are not 
mad at me. They live on the other side of the town where I 
came from. They are such ignorant rough-necks that they 
think they are showing me a social attention, and don't know 
there is any better way of having fun. Good boys? Yes, lots 
of 'em. Will make good men all right, too! Don't think much, 
and have had wrong teaching," and off he went with a sour 
smile and spent the day repairing the mischief of the night, 
while Mrs. Johnson fairly flew to her neglected duties. 

"I wish you would tell me who did this beautiful thing 
for me," Mrs. Johnson asked at the breakfast table, after mak- 
ing suitable acknowledgments. "Of course it had to be all 
of you ?" 

"Do you call that an April-fool trick?" asked Byron. "It 
looks to me like a full day's work !" 

"Why, yes. That is what I have been calling it. But it is 
surely the kindest thing I ever heard of." 

Neil spoke up : "So long as you consider it an April- 
fool, we refuse to tell you. You pride yourself on keeping 
your word, and only yesterday morning you as good as threat- 
ened to send away from home anyone of us guilty of making 
you the party of the second part to an April-fool." 

Then Lewis chipped in : "Do you think one of the boys 
you have been helping to educate all winter is sap-head 
enough to be sent away from home just for the pleasure of 
answering your questions? Not much!" 

Mrs. Johnson smiled understandingly at the various re- 
marks made by the other boys, when Neil, who was threat- 
ening to study law, joined in with: "Perhaps you remember, 
Mrs. Johnson, that when we held the first session of our mock 
court, and had a real judge, he told us that no witness was 
obliged to answer a question that would incriminate himself. 
We don't own it, and we don't deny it." 

"You can't beguile us into any damaging admissions," 
George remarked, and Lewis' expressive eyes fairly danced. 

"But this is not just curiosity, it is the noble spirit of in- 
vestigation which men sometimes have. All right, noes have 
it. I won't ask you any more, but I'm a pretty good guesser, 
and I give you fair warning that I will get even with you." 

The boys went trooping to the gate, laughing the clear 
frank laugh of youth, a laugh that was more than amusement 
or fun; it was joy over the unqualified success of their kind, 
benevolent and altogether delicious fooling. 


That evening when the boys came home to dinner, they 
found several of their favorite young ladies assembled to help 
them enjoy a veritable thanksgiving feast, except that the 
place of honor usually occupied by the festive turkey was 
graced by a huge well-browned goose, with all the trimmings. 

"There, I told you she was a woman of her word," said 
Eyron, presenting his best imitation of a baby about to weep. 
"See ! She's cooked our goose for us !" 

Knowing how hard it is for a man to keep a secret, I am 
prompted to remark that they never did tell Mrs. Johnson who 
originated the spading scheme, or actually did the work ; but 
she was sure they were all in it for all they were worth, and 
all equally "guilty." 


By Mrs. C. A. B oyer 

If the world seems gloomy 

And friends prove untrue, 

And hope and courage are fled ; 

If flowers lose their fragrance 

And skies seem less blue, 

And you look to the future with dread ; 

Don't sit at life's window 

Where the shadows fall, 

And watch with a sigh and a tear ; 

But open the doors 

To brightness, and all 

That gives the heart solace and cheer. 

Should sorrows and cares 

Gather round like a cloud, 

Chasing the sunshine away ; 

And temptation and darkness 

Fall like a shroud 

In a mist to cover the way ; 

Look farther beyond — 

A light will appear, 

If you're careful no trouble to borrow ; 

The storm will soon pass, 

The clouds disappear 

And the sunshine be brighter tomorrow. 

Notes from the Field 

By Amy Brown Lyman 

Minidoka Stake {Fly Campaign) 

The Minidoka stake Relief Societies last year conducted a 
very successful campaign against flies. Cooperation was asked 
of every housewife to help rid the community of the pest. The 
newspaper gave freely of its space for publicity purposes, and 
the movement had the support and backing of city and county 
officials. Early in April, stake and ward committees were 
organized for this work, consisting of the stake and ward 
executive committee. A request was sent to the Idaho repre- 
sentatives, in Washington, D. C, for 500 bulletins on "The 
House Fly and How to Suppress It." When the pamphlets 
came, a house to house canvass was made, and a copy of the 
little booklet, together with a chart on nutrition, were left at 
every home in the stake. While this was being done the 
stake committee secured a large quantity of air-slacked lime 
from the Paul Sugar Factory, through the courtesy of the 
Sugar company's field manager, President May. Mayor 
Beymer, who cooperated so readily with the movement, sent 
trucks to haul the lime to vacant lots in Rupert and adjacent 
towns, there to be distributed among the people. Everybody 
was asked to take a sack of lime from these piles on vacant 
lots and use it freely in outbuildings and all places where 
flies would be likely to breed. The newspaper of Rupert 
published each week through the Summer an article about 
the filthy fly. These articles recommended that all homes 
should be properly screened, and that fly traps should be 
used on the outside of the homes. Following is a sample of 
publicity which was used : 

Fight the Fly 

O little fly, O vermin small, 
Most deadly insect of them all, 
f To thee I write this little verse, 
Your life and habits to rehearse. 


In barnyard waste you had your birth; 

In rankest filth you came to earth; 

For baby's milk you then took wing, 

And on the food you tried to cling. 

Your feet were smeared with filth and slime, 

As on the table you did climb ; 

And then you rubbed with impish glee, 

Your feet on all that you could see. 

Then, after feeding on the cake, 

A bath in cream you thought you'd take. 

You have no teeth, no fangs, no sting, 

Yet death to human lives you bring. 

You are the vilest of the vile; 

Our health, our life, you would defile. 

O, Imp of Satan, where you tread, 

Your path is filled with human dead. 

— William A. Cole. 

A most successful teachers' convention was held on Oc- 
tober 2, with good representation. The outline furnished by 
the General Board was used. A blue ribbon was offered to 
every teacher who had made her visits 100 per cent. It was 
found that seven teachers had never missed making a visit. 
The convention covered the whole day, and consisted of a 
program in the morning, a luncheon at noon, and a social 
in the afternoon. 

The stake adopted and forwarded to their representatives 
in the State Legislature a resolution petitioning the Legis- 
lature to build a suitable hospital at once for tuberculosis 
patients, the state of Idaho being the only one in the union 
that does not have a single tuberculosis bed. 

Social Service Institutes 

Very successful Social Service Institutes have been held 
during the winter months in the following stakes : Logan, 
Cache, North Sevier, Sevier, South Sevier, Franklin, Oneida, 
North Davis, South Davis and Blackfoot. The institutes have 
each covered either five or six days, with four hours class 
work daily, and have been conducted under the direction 
of the General Secretary, Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman, who 
has been assisted by the following social workers from the 
Welfare Department at Relief Society headquarters : Mrs. 
Annie D. Palmer, Miss Lydia Alder, Miss Anna Laura Stohl, 
Mrs. Amy W. Evans and Mrs. Elizabeth Williams. The 
classes have been made up of stake board members, ward 
presidents and social service aids, with bishops or counselors 
and supervising high councilmen. County commissioners 
have also been in attendance. So keen has been the inter- 


est throughout, that at the close of each institute the mem- 
bers have universally expressed their great delight in the 
course, and have stated that the help and inspiration given 
them would form the basis and beginning of future study on 
social problems. 

Snowflake Stake. 

Following we give the aims of the stake board for 1926: 

1. To plan and execute some special activity for board 
members each month. 

2. To plan and give outlines for definite work to be 
put over in the wards. 

3. To have each member of the board report in board 
meeting on her special line of work at definitely appointed 

4. To make a special effort to secure larger contribu- 
tions for charity work. 

5. To have a definite written program of instructions 
to take to each ward upon visits. 

6. Take up a special study of parliamentary rules, as a 
board, and put over a simple usage in the wards. 

7. To visit, unannounced, each ward twice, at least, dur- 
ing the year; one visit on work and business day, the other 
as seems best fitted to need of the ward. 

8. To continue effort to have more efficient teachers' 
work (a) by giving more thorough discussion of teachers' 
topic at work and business meeting; (b) by continuing to 
hold for 100 per cent visiting, 100 per cent preparation, 100 
per cent attendance of teachers at work and business meet- 
ings, (c) by occasionally checking and comparing results for 
monthly visits. 

9. To aid in making marked civic improvements in all 
the communities. 

10. To convert officers and members to the need of 
maternity bundles. 

Report of Summer's Work for 1926. Eight wards re- 
ported having taken up "Home Improvement" projects as 
outlined by the stake board. Only a few of them reported 
hours spent in work. One of the eight did not give anything 
definite. The total expenditure as reported by seven asso- 
ciations was $13,057.40. Projects reported worked upon in 
these associations are as follows : kalsomining, painting, new 
roofs, new doors, lathing, cement work, coverings, flower 
beds and bulbs, screens repaired, shrubs, new floors, plaster- 
ing, walks, built-in furniture, grafonolas, swings, books, mag- 
azines, musical records, rugs, draperies, washers, windmills 
and new houses under process of construction. During 



Spring, there was conducted a contest or drive in the liter- 
ary department of the stake. Wards reporting scored near 
50 per cent, having read one complete work of Mark Twain's. 
One ward, namely Woodruff, reported 100 per cent, having 
read one complete work. 

Malad Stake. 

Mrs. Ella J. Richards, president of the Relief Societies 
of Malad stake, reports a very interesting visit made by her- 
self and a fellow officer to the Washakie (Indian) branch. 
It was on theology day, and Mrs. Amy Timbimboo, a native 
sister, translated the lesson on "John the Beloved Apostle." 
The visitors could not understand the words but could feel 
the wonderful spirit accompanying the discussion. At the 
conclusion of the meeting Mrs. Richards was handed an en- 
velope containing 12 beautiful handmade handkerchiefs which 
the young women of the association had made, as gifts for 
the stake board members. Mrs. Fredrickson, the state nurse, 
is now in Malad, where she has done excellent work among 
the school children. She will spend four months out of the 
year in Malad, and the other eight months she will give to 
Franklin and Bear Lake counties. 

California Mission {Torrance Relief [Society) 

Northwestern States Mission. 

On December 31, 1926, the Relief Societies of the North- 
western States mission was reorganized. Mrs. Marie Young, 
who has labored so faithfully and capably during her hus- 
band's presidency of the mission, was honorably released, 


with deep appreciation for her excellent service. Mrs. Pearl 

C. Sloan, wife of President William R. Sloan, was appointed 
president to fill the vacancy. 

Eastern States Mission. 

Relief Society work in the Eastern States mission is 
constantly progressing. There is a commendable interest, 
not only among the members enrolled therein, but among 
the missionaries and presiding brethren as well. There is 
a splendid spirit of cooperation throughout. Miss Dicie W. 
Brimhall writes that since her appointment as president, in 
October, it has been her project, through a circular letter, 
and where possible a personal visit, to have each society 
provide a year-round program with the purpose of prepared- 
ness and making use of every occasion to extend Relief So- 
ciety work. The presidents have responded readily to this 
idea, and have submitted plans that would do credit to the 
wards in the .west, where the advantage of numbers makes 
auxiliary work comparatively easy. At present the societies 
are working to complete their bazaar projects. During No- 
vember, two auxiliary conferences were held at Washington, 

D. C, and at Albany, New York, with the Relief Societies, 
Sunday schools and Mutual Improvement Associations, par- 
ticipating. The work done in these two branches is most 

Hawaiian Mission. 

Mrs. Olivia S. Waddoups, president of the Hawaiian 
mission Relief Societies, writes as follows : "The Relief Soci- 
ety members in this mission are making a great effort to 
succeed in their work, and we are pleased with the efforts. 
Their activities among those in need and distress is com- 
mendable indeed. Our social welfare work is given good 
attention, and much interest is shown in the . baby 
clinic movement here. With the help of our L. D. S. Hos- 
pital graduate nurse missionary, Sister Freda Linneback, 
much is being accomplished here in Honolulu, and this island. 
We start the new year with two new organizations in Hono- 
lulu. We have also reorganized a number of our old asso- 
ciations. We believe that we are now prepared to do better 
work in 1927 than we did in 1926. That is, at least, our 

Southern States Mission. 

The Relief Societies of the mission report a gratifying 
increase of charitable deeds for the poor and the sick, non- 
members, as well as members, having been included in this 
work of love. More money has been collected and disbursed 


for the benefit of the poor this year than in previous years. 
The yearly report shows also that the members have spent 
more days in caring for the sick than heretofore. The Jack- 
sonville, Florida, Relief Society secured a home for a baby 
whose parents were killed in the terrible storm which de- 
vastated the towns on the east coast of Florida, September 
26. The foster mother, who took the baby into her home, is 
a Relief Society worker. 

Effort has also been made along the lines of making the 
meeting houses more attractive. The Columbus, Georgia, 
chapel is nearing completion, and the Relief Society raised 
$50 to assist in providing a baptismal font. The largest 
country chapel in the mission is at Axson, Georgia, and the 
members of this country branch carpeted the stand and the 
aisles. During the series of conferences held in November 
and December, the Relief Societies served substantial meals 
between the meetings to the visitors and missionaries. 

Tongan Mission 

The course of study in the Relief Societies of the Ton- 
gan mission last year consisted of the regular theology les- 
sons, which were translated by the president, Mrs. Ada B. 
Cahoon, and a course in the laws of Tonga. There was much 
interest in the class work, and the members were greatly 
benefited thereby. 

California Mission ,( Correction). 

The note in the February Magazine regarding the ex- 
cellent Magazine subscription record in San Francisco was 
incomplete. It should have read as follows : "The Mission 
Branch Relief Society of San Francisco has made a most en- 
viable record in the matter of securing subscriptions to the 
Relief Society Magazine. There are thirty-eight members 
in the organization, and they have sent in fifty-eight sub- 
scriptions. The subscribers consist of 38 members, 12 L. D. 
S. women, non-members of the organization, and 8 non-mem- 
bers of the Church. 

Spring in the City 

By Mary Hale Woolsey 

April ■ * * * and longingly, thoughts 

Turn countryward, to grassy lanes 

And blossoming orchards where gay robins sing 

The season's praises ; where young leaves appear 

On wakening boughs * * * Oh, there — 

Spring is so very fair! 

** * Yet I, today, 
Treading the city's busy street, 
Have felt Spring's nearness * * * Oh, 
Almost it seemed, I might have touched 
Her silken robes — so close she stood! 
She smiled * * * and sunlight danced in gold 
Upon a blackened roof, and warmed 

The hard stone pavement. * * * She whispered * * * 
And merry breezes flew to her in answer; 
Straight from a wooded hill they came, 
Bearing a faint, sweet, earthy odor. 
She laughed * * * and grimy gutter droplets 
Sang out a greeting — I heard a song much like it, 
Once, beside a sun-flecked brook! * * * A dandelion 
Peeped brightly out between gray stones, and drew 
A straying bee to kiss her. * * * The passersby 
Lifted relaxing faces to the sky's blue dome * * * 
* * * Oh, even where the city's at its busiest, 
Spring found her way * * * serene and gently sure ; 
Bearing her gifts of loveliness and joy — 
Beauty * * * and hope * * * and newly stirring life. 

Guide Lessons For June 

Theology and Testimony 

(First Week in June) i 




Mary of Magdala ; The Woman of Samaria ; The Widow Who 

Gave Her Mite, and Tabitha. 

The list is by no means complete. Perhaps more women 

than men became disciples of the Master. He was hated by 

many men because of his virtues, but enemies among women, 

he had none on record. 


Her birthplace was Magdala, a village near the Sea of 
Galilee, and this accounts for the name Magdalene. She was 
a woman who had been afflicted with bodily infirmities of 
which evil spirits had taken advantage, and she had been 
freed from her unfortunate condition' by the Savior. (See 
Mark 16:9.) 

She was one of the witnesses of the Crucifixion, and saw 
w hat was done with the body of the Lord after it was taken 
from the Cross. (Mark 15:45-47.) She was perhaps among 
the last at the crucifixion, and certainly was the first at the 
resurrection of the Saviorfl (Mark 16:9-11; John 20:16-18.) 
She was the first mortal messenger sent by the resurrected 
Redeemer. (John 20:17.) As to whom she was not. Consult 
Students Cyclopedia of the Bible. 


Not so much what this woman did, but what came of 
her unsought acquaintance with the Master, and the lessons 
to be learned by and from the story of the conversation at 
the well. 

Bruce Barton has graphically described the incident in 
Collier's Magazine, of March 27, 1926. 

The simple narrative given in John 4 has been the inspira- 
tion of artists and writers for ages. 

Tene sees the well curb built by Jacob and on it the cen- 
tral figure, the Prince of Peace, tired and thirsty, and one 
almost hears that request, "Give me to drink. " 

It is the opening of the conversational conversion. That 
interview was a demonstration of the truth that we shall 
be known as we know ourselves. There are X-rays for the 


mind world as well as there are x-rays for the material world. 

The power to see beyond outward appearances elevated 
the "Man of Sorrows" in the mind of the woman to that of 
the place of a Seer. (John 4:19). Then follows the woman's 
declaration of her sincere belief in the Church to come which 
was followed by his declaration of who he was : "I that speak 
to you am He." 

The woman forgets her material interests and with the 
missionary spirit puts her whole self into the work of spread- 
ing the news of her discovery of the new Well; the foun- 
tain of eternal life, the new life and the more abundant life. 

The result of her testimony was the acknowledging of 
belief in the fruits of his teachings that followed every con- 
version. (John 4:1-42.) 

To the woman of Samaria Jesus not only revealed him- 
self as the Christ, but he proclaimed the absolute necessity 
for a knowledge of God and sincerity in the worship of him. 
God is a spirit; an individual intelligence in whom the spir- 
itual dominates. In this there is no denial that God has a 
body of flesh and bone, as his son had after his resurrection. 
To worship God in spirit means to worship him in sincerity 
and with spiritual acquaintance. To worship him in truth 
means to worship him in the light of truth concerning what 
he is, and this. accords with the declaration concerning eter- 
nal life. "And this is life eternal that they might know thee, 
the only true God and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent." 


She is called by a modern writer, "The Greatest Giver." 
To appreciate her place as an outstanding character one 
needs to study Mark 12:38-44. From a discussion in the 
temple auditorium, Jesus turned to making observations as 
to what was going on in the contribution department. The 
rich put in much with pomp and display of generosity, be- 
hind which was the greed for publicity. A widow meekly 
put in the box two pence. It was her all, and a big heart 
went with her small gift. And what Jesus said made the 
un-named woman (widow) a person of glorious fame. Hers 
was a gift to the ages in the blaze of her generosity. We 
see our needs as givers. 


The brief story of the life of this remarkable woma*n is 
found in Acts 9:36-42. Behind her name is the female ga- 
zelle, a creature of gentle disposition and beauty of form. 
(vSee dictionary, or cyclopedia.) 

She seems to have been a lady of the Relief Society type 
A "woman of good works and deeds." She became ill and 
died and was restored to life by a miracle. 


The narrative of the event reaches it's climax in the 
words of the Apostle Peter, "Tabitha, arise." One can scarce- 
ly study the text without feeling a faith-promoting thrill 
that prompts a desire to make others acquainted with the 
remarkable circumstances. One is led to wonder whether 
the spirit of the lifeless body was lingering near or whether 
it heard the call of the Man of God, from afar, and came with 
a speed greater than a radio wave. 

Review Questions and Problems 

1. How did Mary of Magdala get the name of Magda- 
lene ? 

2. Mention three or more important events in the life 
of Mary of Magdala. 

3. What was the most outstanding quality in the char- 
acter of Mary of Magdala? 

4. What do you see through the reading of Matt. 

5. Give a description of your picture of the woman at the 

6. Compare the testimony of the Samaritans with the 
testimony of Peter. John 4:42; Matt. 16:16. 

7. What is the great lesson taught by the Savior's com- 
ment on his observations of the widow's gift of two mites? 

8. What sentence marks the apex of theological inter- 
est in the story of Tabitha's death and restoration to life? 

9. Which woman was the nearest mortal relative of the 
Savior ? 

10. What woman did Jesus approve of in private and 
defend in public? 

11. What are the evidences that the women of the Mes- 
sianic dispensation had no worries about authority? 

Work and Business 

(Second Week in June) 

Improvement of church grounds, public parks, school grounds, 

cemeteries. This should cover sanitary conditions in 

and about the various buildings, including 

toilets, outside privies, etc. 

Suggestions : 

I. Set aside a period for each of the above projects. 
II. Enlist the cooperation of City Officials, Commercial 
Clubs, Business Men, Boy Scouts, Bee Hive Girls, Sea- 
gull Girls, etc. 



(Third Week in June) 

Our readers will surmise at once that George Santayana is of 
foreign birth because of his very foreign sounding name. He was 
born in Madrid, Spain, December 16, 1863. It was as a lad of 
nine years of age that he came to the United States. After such • 
preparatory training as must be acquired by one who desires to do 
college work, he entered Harvard University where he received 
his college education. That he was a man of unusual ability was 
apparent to all who came in contact with him. It seemed inevitable 
that in the course of time he should become an instructor of 
philosophy in Harvard University, where he later received his 
Ph. D. This was in the year 1889. In time Santayana became 
one of the most noted professors that Harvard University has 
every listed on its faculty, as well as one of the most widely appre- 
ciated thinkers that Americans have followed. In 1914, the year 
of the great war, he went abroad, and ever since that time has 
been living in France or in England, according to his desire. 

His first work was in verse, a book called Sonnets and Poems 
which appeared in 1894, The Sense of Beauty followed in 1896. 
Then came The Life of Reason, in 1905. In 1923 appeared a re- 
vision of his collected poems. 

During the nineteenth century he was perhaps best known as 
a poet, but in the twentieth century he gained fame as a philosopher, 
so that it was with a degree of apology that he published the 1923 
volume of poems. He felt, as did undoubtedly many of his readers, 
that he had left the realm of poetry and entered definitely the field 
of philosophy, so that henceforth he preferred to be known as a 
philosopher rather than a poet. 

Our chief reason for presenting George Santayana to our 
readers and members of the Relief Society is because of the in- 
tense spiritual quality of his verse. He had passed through the 
struggles, had been tossed by the billows, and had acquired a 
calm and peace that passeth understanding. So that while he is 
a philosopher and a reasoner, he knows the value of intuition, the 
value of the inner life which prompts and understands and reaches 
far beyond the place where reason goes. Santayana advises us 
"to trust the sours invincible surmise." Rittenhouse, commenting 
on this line, says, "it would be difficult to define intuition more 
succinctly." In other words, the promptings of the' soul that are 
not always supported by logic are to be trusted. If the human 
heart yearns for and dreams of immortality then immortality is 


no dream but is a sacred reality. Such belief Santayana would 
maintain is entirely reasonable and sound. 

He warns us in no uncertain tones that reason is a blind guide. 
"It is not wisdom," he says, "to be only wise, and on the inward 
vision close the eyes." It is the deep spiritual intuition that drives 
men on to higher goals and gives them power to penetrate a world 
deeper and of more concern than this material world. 

He undoubtedly agrees with the Savior that when Mary sought 
the spiritual she chose the better part. His very choice poem en- 
titled, "O /World, Thou Choosest Not the Better Part," gives us 
proof of this : 

O World, thou choosest not the better part ! 
It is not wisdom to be only wise, 
And on the inward vision close the eyes, 
But it is wisdom to believe the heart. 
Columbus found a world, and had no chart, 
Save one that faith deciphered in the skies ; 
To trust the soul's invincible surmise 
Was all his science and his only art. 
Our knowledge is a torch of smoky pine 
That lights the pathway but one step ahead 
Across a void of mystery and dread. 
Bid, then, the tender light of faith to shine 
By which alone the mortal heart is led 
Unto the thinking of the thought divine. 

This poem must ring true to Latter-day Saints who know 
that Columbus was led forth through faith to the discovery of the 
new world and that his trust in God was both "his science and his 
only art." 

Santayana believes in the emotions that fill the soul in the 
thoughts of the inner being. He would shut out the ills of lift 
with the thoughts of beauty that find their source in man's inner 
life. All the ugly passions, all the disconsolateness of life, all the 
smoke of battle and other disagreeable sights and sounds that are 
part of the great outside world he would shut from him and 
dwell in a world of his own contemplation. As evidence of this 
idea we include the following lines : 

A wall, a wall around my garden rear, 
And hedge me in from the disconsolate hills : 
Give me but one of all the mountain rills, 
Enough of ocean in its voice I hear. 
Come no profane insatiate mortal near 
With the contagion of his passionate ills ; 
The smoke of battle all the valleys fills, 
Let the eternal sunlight greet me here. 


He brings to his life romantic escape by thinking of what is 
beautiful when what is ugly presses on his physical senses : 

A thousand beauties that have never been 
Haunt me with hope and tempt me to pursue ; 
The gods, methink, dwell just behind the blue ; 
The satyrs at my coming fled the green. 
The flitting shadows of the grove between 
The dryads' eyes were winking, and I knew 
The wings of sacred Eros as he flew 
And left me to the love of things not seen. 
'Tis a sad love, like an eternal prayer, 
And knows no keen delight, no faint surcease, 
Yet from the seasons hath the earth increase, 
And heaven shines as if the gods were there. 
Had Dian passed, there could no deeper peace 
Embalm the purple stretches of the air. 

Mr. Rittenhouse tells us "it is no exaggeration to say that 
were Mr. Santayana in a cloister, or upon a mid-sea island with 
his books and dreams, he could scarcely be less in touch with the 
passing world than he is in the midst of the clamor and insistence 
of modern life, where he keeps the tranquility of the inner silence 
as if there were no voices dinning in his ears. He is subjective 
to the degree of transfusing himself with another's consciousness, 
and looking upon his own nature from an impersonal standpoint." 

There we live o'er, amid angelic powers, 
Our lives without remorse, as if not ours, 
And others' lives with love, as if our own. — 

Mr. Santayana has written some exquisite sonnets. He is a 
master of this type of verse. In one of his sonnets he is thinking 
of lovers who are divided in their burial. One dies among the 
hills of Spain and the other in a northern land where is smelled the 
perfume of pines, yet he says it matters not. Nothing of the 
heart returns to earth, and death does not separate souls bound 
together with immortal love. ' 

We needs must be divided in the tomb, 
For I would die among the hills of Spain, 
And o'er the treeless, melancholy plain 
Await the coming of the final gloom. 
But thou — O pitiful ! — wilt find scant room 
Among thy kindred by the northern main. 


iAnd fade into the drifting mist again, 

The hemlocks' shadow, or the pines' perfume. 

Let gallants lie beside their ladies' dust 

In one cold grave, with mortal love inured ; 

Let the sea part our ashes, if it must, 

The souls fled thence which love immortal burned, 

For they were wedded without bond of lust, 

And nothing of our heart to earth returned. 

Questions and Problems 

1. State in your own words what you think Santayana has 
said about Columbus in the poem, "Thou Choosest Not the Better 

2. Tell some personal experience that goes to show that 
feeling and intuition are ofttimes trustworthy guides and may be 
relied upon. 

3. Show how physical barrenness is often crowded out of the 
life by spiritual hope. 

4. Give an example of some spiritual experience that has 
blotted out the pain of unpleasant conditions or surroundings. 

Social Service 

(Fourth Week in June) 
Social Problems of Childhood — Paul 

The social setting of an individual can either limit him so that 
normal happy life is impossible, or the setting may give him the 
exact experience he needs to express and develop his personality. 
There is a great range and variety of social influences in home, 
neighborhood, school and community life. The child who begins 
life in a poverty-stricken, illiterate and alcoholic home travels a 
different path through life from one born in a home of intelligent, 
affectionate parents, who can provide comfortably for the needs 
of the children. Between the home of squalor and debauchery at 
one extreme, and the home of comfort and culture at the other, 
there are all varieties of home and neighborhood standards. A 
poor home may have high standards of health and education, while 
a comfortable home may be lacking in these important elements. 

Homes and families are all different and have their own pe- 
culiarities. This truism is mentioned here, for the story of the 
boy Paul, is a story of a boy made unhappy because of the nature 
of his foster home. 


The responsibility of placing a child for adoption is a grave 
one. There is first the serious problem of removing the child 
from its own environment, which may be because of its illegitimate 
birth, the desertion or death of a parent, or the unwholesome 
character of the home. A great number of the children who are 
placed in foster homes are not orphans, but are children, victims 
of an unhappy environment. In some instances a change can be 
made in the child's own home, so that he can remain with his 
own people. This is especially true of the child born out of 
wedlock. When given encouragement, guidance, protection, and, 
perhaps, some financial help, many of the young, unfortunate 
mothers are spared the unnatural and inhuman ordeal of giving 
away their new born infants. No matter what the circumstances, 
it is a serious and important step to remove children permanently 
from their own homes, and a step that should not be taken until 
every effort has been made to better the home environment. The 
attempt to rehabilitate a home, and the final decision to remove 
the children, should be made by a trained expert in social problems. 

A second serious responsibility is to the foster parents. Many 
intelligent, cultured, foster parents have opened their comfortable 
homes to foundlings, to learn, too late, that no happiness can 
come to them or the child by the association. As a safeguard to 
the generous persons willing to adopt a child, certain elements in 
the child's background should be determined. A thorough physical 
examination, including tests for venereal infection should be 
given the child. A mental examination, if the child is three or 
four years, can be' given to avoid the danger of burdening a home 
with a feeble-minded child. If the child is too young to be tested, 
certain history of the parents will assist in determining its mental 
potentials and behavior traits. This important study of a child 
to determine whether it should be placed for adoption should be 
done by a trained expert in child welfare. 

The chief concern, of course, is the child's development, and 
the most important responsibility in placing a child is to the child 
itself. A home that might be ideal for one child would be an un- 
happy environment for another. A comfortable income and the 
ability to provide the physical needs of the child is only one of 
many elements in child placing. Again, the work of finding the 
right home for the child can best be done by the traine'd expert 
in child welfare. Haphazard, unsupervised child-placing, done 
by well-intentioned friends, judges, physicians, and agencies, has 
caused many heartbreaks among foster parents, and many frus- 
trated, unhappy lives among the adopted children. 

Paul's placement brought unhappiness to himself and his 
foster parents. He was a boy of average intelligence (I. Q. 93), 
with good physical development. He was born in a home of 


poverty, and when Paul was very young his brutal father deserted 
his mother. His mother had a mental upset which necessitated 
her confinement in an institution. 

Paul was placed in a home of luxury, where every opportunity 
for education was given him. The foster parents employed a 
governess to care for the boy, so while he had every physical care 
and attention, he had none of the affection and personal attention 
that are important factors in normal child development. 

When Paul was sixteen he was unhappy, restless, and un- 
truthful. He was placed in an exclusive boarding school, where 
he could have special educational advantages. Before he left for 
school, he was told of his real position in the family, and this 
naturally upset him. 

At school he had difficulty in competing with this selected 
group of students, where the academic standard was very high. 
There was nothing in the curriculum to give him an outlet for 
his ability as a craftsman or mechanic. 

He became less interested in his work, and sought bad com- 
panions away from school. He defended himself with lies and his 
whole attitude was aggressive and rebellious. He became so upset 
that a mental collapse seemed imminent. 

In order to avoid a breakdown the boy was permitted to leave 
school and find employment in a shop. He left his luxurious foster 
home and preferred to live with some of his relatives, who were in 
poor circumstances. He found peace and happiness in supporting 
himself and contributing to the upkeep of the humble home of his 

That Paul's experience in his foster home was not a success 
is apparent. It should be of interest to analyze the causes of failure 
on the part of the foster parents that caused Paul's breakdown. 
The simple explanation would be that "blood will tell" and that 
environment could not overcome the handicaps in Paul's heredity. 

But is such an explanation true? Is it not just as possible 
that the environment and experiences in his foster home were the 
real causes of his unhappiness, his lying, and his depression ? Paul 
was given no personal attention and affection by his foster parents, 
and this lack of love-life and emotional expression would tend 
to make the boy unhappy, resentful, and bewildered at his place 
in hearts of persons believed to be 'his parents. Later, when he 
was told of his true status, he naturally had an unhappy reaction. 
Pie felt himself different from other persons who had normal 
homes and he was supersensitive to the attitude of his foster 
parents. He found nothing in their well-intentioned plan to sup- 
port him, comfort him or to satisfy his adolescent need for home- 
life and real affection. He turned with gratitude to relatives, 
where he found a true bond of affection. • 


The type of school selected accentuated the boy's unhappiness. 
He had average intelligence and had he been better adjusted 
emotionally, he may have met with fair success at his school work. 
The formal, academic work was a little too difficult for his mental 
endowment, and his escape from this atmosphere to activities which 
suited him better, helped to give him a better mental attitude. 

No generalizations can be made about the merits of certain 
homes in selecting them for placing children. Children must be 
suited to the particular home, for both child and foster home has 
its merits, handicaps, and its own peculiarities. The adjustment 
of one to the other is a difficult process at best. In fairness to 
both, every precaution and care should be taken, and every ad- 
vantage of science and experience should be applied to avoid 
adoptions that can bring only unhappiness to the child and to the 
generous foster parents taking the stranger within their doors. 

Reference — Challenge of Childhood, Dr. Ira S. Wile; Paul, 
pages 254-259. 

Questions and Problems 

1. What is meant by social setting or environment? 

2. Why is it sometimes necessary to remove children from 
their homes? 

3. What should be known about a child before it is placed 
for adoption? 

4. Why is it necessary to fit a child to a particular home ? 

5. What were the causes of Paul's unhappiness? 

6. How were his difficulties overcome? 

7. Why should child-placing be the work of a trained expert 
in child welfare? 



What is more inviting than a wonderful bed of beautiful EVERBLOOM- 


For your selection we offer more than eighty varieties embracing: every 
desirable type and color known to the Rose; and so reasonably priced. 

Get Free Catalog- For Full Details 
Everything- For The Garden 

Porter -Walton Company 

42 West First South 



Leadership Through Quality 


in use 

than all other Electric Refrigerators combined 

Frigidaire Is Colder 
Than Ice 

Automatically, Frigidaire elec- 
tric refrigeration maintains a 
temperature so cold that foods 
stay fresh until they come to 
your table. Frigidaire is always 
cold. See Frigidaire demon- 
strated at our display room. 

Electric Light & Refrigeration Co. 

13-15 East 1st South SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 

Sales and Service Representation Throughout Intermountain Territory. 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 

hey always roam 
from the lonely home 

taut they linger 
where :A$USIC beckons ! 

"Music In The Home 

Puts Sunshine In The Heart" 


Weekly or Monthly Terms to Salaried People. 

Quarterly, Half =Y early or Yearly Terms 





61 -3-5 MAIN sT~ 


When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



The famous TEE LOK 

Used as roofing on new homes 
or can be applied right over 
old wood shingle, no matter 
how badly curled or worn. 
"We make several different de- 
and all kinds of Roll Roofing. 
"We apply and repair all kinds 
of composition roofs. A home 
product made by home people 
and backed by a strong guar- 
antee. Write us for details 
and prices. 

American Asphalt Roof 

AVas. 2663 1674 Beck St. 

Salt Lake City 

Now is the time to prepare for the future 

L. D. S. Business College 

Prepares you for a successful commercial career. 

L. D. S. Business College is in session' all the year. Enter 
our Spring or Summer classes and be prepared for business 
when there is a great demand for L. D. S. trained graduates. 

Phone WASATCH 1812 


NU>> J.-* jL*~. 



Best 6y crest 

Special Sunday Bricks 25c and 50c — Special Package Bricks 25c-50c 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 


W. N. Williams, Pres. Clarissa S. Williams, Vice-Pres. 


Should 'Come 



At the Co-op. Furniture Co. 

Better furnishings at lower prices 

Write for our Magazine on Interior 



33 So. Main 
Salt Lake 


Teachers' Needs 

The excellent summer school program outlined by the 

University of Utah 

will include 




THE UNIVERSITY OF UTAH is setting the pace in preparing 
teachers to meet the vital needs in educational work. Some 
of America's greatest educators will be identified with the 
faculty during the summer session. 



Write for Announcements 




When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



In justice to yourself and family try a Maytag 
in your home for a free demonstration before 
you buy any washing machine, for performance — 
the ability to do your washing in your home as 
you would have it done is what counts as well 
as the conservation of the most valuable thing, 
Mother's energy. 

1700 Maytags are bought each day. This is more 

than one-third of all washers made. There is a 


Maytag Intermountain Co. 

211 South State Salt Lake City, Utah 




It can be done by an early determination to have all your foods 
come from an 0. P. Skaggs System Store. You will save a greater 
part of your income and, besides, you will enjoy the best foods 
on the market. You are safe from any kind of need if you save 
money by paying cash, so we invite you to save by having your 
meats and groceries come from our stores. 



l&fficient Service 



Salt Lake, Sugar House, Bountiful, Layton, Ogden, Magna, Tooele, Provo, 
Delta, Logan, Pocatello, Cheyenne, Grand Island, Hastings and Lincoln. 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 




__ Cocoa 

Makers of Blue Pine ^od Products 
Two Tested Recipes for Using Kitchen King Quick Cocoa 

To each cnp use a teaspoonful of Scowcroft's Kitchen Cocoa sugar to 
taste! pinch of salt and mix thoroughly Add enough hot milk or ho, 
water to dissolve. Pour into boiling milk or water and serve hot. Milk 
makes the nicest cocoa. mQC0LAT% puDGE 

2 cuos sugar, 1 cup evaporated milk, 1 tablespoon butter Stir con- 
stantly over fire when boiling add 1% teaspoons Scowcro ft Kitchen King 
Cocoa, dissolved thoroughly. Continue stirring until : mixture forms a ball 
when dropped in water. Take off fire and whip with spoon Just. before 
it sets add 1 teaspoon Scowcroft's Blue Pine Vanilla and 1 cup Scowcrotts 
Kitchen King Walnuts. Stir until sets. Place on plate to cool. 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 





Vol. XIV 

MAY, 1927 


No. 5 

Portrait of Mrs. Mary E. H. Cotterell and 

Babe Frontispiece 

To Mother Blanche Kendall McKee 209 

The Tribute of a Mother to a Mother 

Mary E. H. Cotterell 211 

The Mother To Be Lucy Wright Snow 212 

Glimpses of the - Taj Mahal 

Dr. Franklin S. Harris 213 

Editorial — Mother 218 

Mother's Day in Vienna 219 

Charlotte Perkins Gilman 220 

Awake to Spring Anna Rosdahl 221 

To a Gold Star Mother Christie Lund 222 

"Mothers Always Is" Bessie Alston 223 

Mother Olive Belnap Jensen 228 

Religious Training in the Home.... 

Mary E. Cutler 230 

Lest Ye Regret Silas L. Cheney 234 

Life's Sunset Amy M. Rice 237 

Jeanie Duncan's Promise Mary Allen 238 

His Mother's Sermon Ian Machlaren 244 

Notes from the Field Amy Brown Lyman 251 

Relief Society Annual Report.. 256 

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of 

Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 

Room 20 Bishop's Bldg. Salt Lake City, Utah 

$1.00 a Year— Single Copy, 10c. 

Foreign, $1.25 a Year— 15c Single Copy 

Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

Phone Wasatch 3123 




Wedding and Engagement Rings For June Brides 

Rings to be a happy symbol of fidelity must be rings of flawless 
value. It costs no more to have the assurance of dependable 
quality. The name Boyd Park enhances the value of a ring but 
not its price. 

See our beautiful line of Orange Blossom Engagement and 
Wedding DRings, designed to match. 

BOYD PARK, Jeweler, 166 MAIN ST. 


Special Summer Excursion Fares 



ing direct or route reversed 


Proportionately low fares from all other points in UTAH, IDAHO and 


For further information CALL, WRITE or PHONE 



PHONES WAS. 3008—3078 


Drop us a line and tell us ■what your needs are, we will send you 
designs and make prompt shipment of what you select. We are shipping 
monuments all over the Inter-mountain country. 


21 West South Temple St. Wasatch 8008-9 Salt Lake City 

Over Half a Century of Service 

K _ 


When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 

Ask your dealer for tKe 

famous Z, C. M. L 



For men, youths, boys and childreiit 
9-oa. Copper Riveted 


For men and boys. Wear 
'em and let 'er buck. 

Guaranteed fir QoaffTy, FH and Unrtct 

For Children 



a. - 






It Is Sold On Easy Terms 

IT makes your home more attractive. 

IT lessens the lure of the theatre and dance hall. 

IT plays music that Father and Mother love to hear. 

IT registers your touch just like hand playing. 

IT is nationally priced. 

IT is within the reach of everybody's pocketbook. 


Gentlemen: — Please send me more infor- 
mation regarding this wonderful new Regis- 
tering Gulbransen piano and your easy 



$450 $530 $615 $700 

Glen Bros.-Roberts Piano Co. 

Ogden i 


Salt Lake City 

Idaho Falls 

When Buying Mention Rtlitf Society Mogasinc 


Have you yet had your Delightful 
Free Iouaco Treatmeut? 

Why put off any longer, learning more about this remarkable electro* 
magnetic device? Find out for yourself whether Ionaco will bring you the 
relief it brings to others. It is a simple test and will cost you nothing. The 
treatment itself is a delightful experience. Ten or fifteen minutes and you 
feel as if you had a new lease on life. Remember, these treatments do not cost 
you a single penny. Hundreds of doubters have skeptically made these tests, 
and have gone away singing the praises of this remarkable discovery. Come 
direct to our office for your free treatment or if you prefer, we will come 
direct to your home and give you a demonstration. The main thing is, find 
out as soon as possible if Ionaco will help you or yours. 

Some of the Many Diseases with which the Delightful 




Had Striking 














Varicose Veins 

Bladder Troubles 


Nervous Debility 


High and Low 

Heart Trouble 



Blood Pressure 


Prostate Troubles 






Wlxhrml onac o, 


Salt Lake — 66 Exchange Place. Was. 7733 

Provo — 408 W. Center St. Phone 1252 
Ogden — 2246 Washington Ave. Phone 753 




You are guaranteed unusual wear 
and satisfaction from Cutler Gar- 
ments. Return them for full re- 
fund if they do not give this re- 
quired service. Cutler Underwear 
has maintained the highest stand- 
ard of quality for over twenty 

No. 68 Lt. wt. ladies' new 

style $ .75 

No. 74 Lt. weight combed....$1.15 

No. 64 Medium weight 1.45 

No. 76 Lt. weight lisle 1.65 

No. 62 Medium heavy 1.70 

No. 61 Med. hvy. unbleached 

with double back 1.70 

No. 56 Heavy weight 2.15 

No. 27 Med. heavy, y 3 wool.... 3.35 

Please state whether for men or 

women — new or old style 

Postage prepaid 

{Pay Cash— Cash Pays 


36 So Main 

' .*l^ 

Pay the 


on your Home 

$10.00 per month per 
$1000, including princi- 
pal and interest. 

Where find a more convenient 

Aghfim-j etikfag (Eft 

Established 1902. 

"Anything in Real Estate." 
Ogrden — Salt Lake City 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magajtin* 

Free Yourself of Cooking Cares 

The glorious springtime is here* and summer is just around the corner. 

An Electric Range means for you a cool, clean, delightful kitchen — more 

leisure hours — more opportunity to respond to the call of the great 

outdoors— more time for yourself and the kiddies. 

Thousands of women in this territory are taking advantage of this better 
method. Here is their unanimous verdict: 


We have a wonderful stock of Electric Ranges from which you may 
choose — and you're sure to find one to suit you — both as to quality and 



$5 DOWN 


Start NOW to enjoy the comfort, cleanliness and economy of Electric 



Efficient Public Service 


For her prosperity 
Support her industry 




When Buying Mention Relief Society iiogtwine 

Special Sale of VANITY 
Full Fashioned Hosiery 


An all over silk chiffon stocking — a real $1.95 value at the special price of 

$1.59. Box of three pair $4.55. 

Extra heavy service weight, silk to welt. Mercerized heel and toe. A real 

value at $1.95, special price of $1.59, a box of three pair $4.55. 

A semi-chiffon stocking, silk to welt. Mercerized heel and toe. A real 

value at $1.85, special price $1.49, box of three pair $4.25. 

All new goods. All the new spring shades. 

Mail orders filled. 
On sale. 

Glazier & Taylor Hosiery Co. 

22 East Broadway 


22 East Broadway 

'Guess I'd better 


$11,184.32 PAID TO DATE 

$8,750 In Death Claims. $2,434.32 In Disability Claims 

<£7 ^ftft fifi Travel and Pedestrian 
tP I ,«JUU.UU Accident Policy. 


We offer to old and new subscribers this unusual protection. Acci- 
dents happen every day. For your own protection and the protection of 
your family Insure today. Now is the time to renew policy taken out 
a year ago. Certain benefits, if policy Is renewed before lapsing:, carry 
a 10 per cent increase. 

QIljp Bratrrt Npwh 


When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



When ordering, state Size, New or Old Style, and if for man or lady. 
Postage prepaid in U. S. Samples on request. 

142 Light Weight, Flat $ .05 

204 Double Carded Cotton. Rib.. 1.35 

32 Combed Cotton, Lt. Wt 1.50 

222 Cotton, Rayon Striped 1.65 

252 Cotton Bleached, Med. Wt... 1.75 

784 Unbleached, Med. Hvy 1.85 

758 Bleached, Med. Hvy 1.05 

622 Mercerized Lisle, Lt. Wt $2.15 

214 Finest Combed Lisle and Silk 
Rayon, Men's and Ladies' 

New Style 2.15 

244 Swiss Rib, Lisle and Silk 
Rayon, Men'r and Ladies' 
New Style 2.25 


Established in Utah 45 Years 


Salt Lake City, Utah 



Best 6y crest 

Special Sunday bricks 25c and 50c — Special Package Bricks 25c-50c 

Salt Lake City, Utah 


INew Style O. S. 

Flat Weave $. 00 $1.00 

Fine Ribbed 1.35 1.50 

Med. Bleached 1.75 1.85 

Heavy Unbleached.... 2.25 

Fine Lisle 1.75 2.00 

4 Fine Rayon Silk...... 5.00 

Samples Sent On Request 



The Utah Milk for 
all People Leads 

For many uses it takes the 
place of cream at about one* 
third the cost. It is al- 
ways safe, pure and con- 
venient. Ask for Sego Milk 
and be sure you get what 
you ask for. 

Modern Electric Co. 

Was. 2307 128 So. State Street 

F. C. Wolters, Pres. F. Boede, Sec. 

The Home of 

yet inexpensive Lighting Fix- 
tures. Now is the time to 
replace those old fixtures for 
something that will add 
beauty to your home, besides 
giving maximum illumina- 
tion at a minimum cost. 

Phone us your orders for 
National Mazda Lamps. 

We also carry a full line of 
Electrical Appliances. 


When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 

Ask for one of our folders describing the different services 

we offer. 

Hyland 190 

Distinctive Work 

Office 319 S. Main St. 


Pub/aha) by- 

Oaynes-Beebe Musk- Co. 

The Ideal Song For 
Mother's Day 

The sweet melody and tender senti- 
ment of this beautiful song instantly 
win the hearts of all who hear it. 

Price 40 cents postpaid. Remit with 
order and save C. O. D. fee. 

"Older Than The State of Utah" 
61 to 65 So. Main, Salt Lake 


YOUNG SAMSON knows what 
he's aiming at — a bottle of our 
rich, creamy milk. It's a ringer 
every time, and the prize is health. 


159 W. 1st So. 

Was. 2177 



Built to Endure 


$ 2.50 per 

5.00 per 

7.50 per 

10.00 per 

month will 

month will 

month will 

month will 

mature * 500.00 

mature 1000.00 

mature 1500.00 

mature 2000.00 

Series estimated 131 months 

Prudential Building Society 

Geo. M. Gannon, Pres. 
204 Kearns Bldg. 

Geo. Q. Morris, Sec. 
Was. 2789 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Mogmetne 

My Mother 

By Blanche Kendall McKee 

Third poem to receive honorable mention 
in the Eliza R. Snow Poem Contest. 

was my sister there, in that dim land 
Known only through the light of faith, 
Or through some haunting memory which dim suggests 
A greater light, seen in some lost Before; 
She was my sister There. 

As sisters laugh and dream mayhap we grew; 
I loved her there in sweet equality; 
In comradeship I held her hand, 
No generation crowding in between 
To mar the equal vision of our eyes. 

She must have been more stalwart there than I, 

For she came first and bore the heavy load ; 

She heard the call mine ears might not have caught; 

She trod the dreary miles across the waste; 

With one she loved she made a home secure — 

And then I came. 

heritage, how have I paid for thee? 

Lapped in a thousand comforts, how do I know thy cost ? 

How can I count the sacrifice she made for me — 

Who was her sister There? 


Behold me, little mother, where I stand; 

Behold me, fading eyes which always faced the light; 

That dim, illusive memory of faint, far Days 

1 know through thee; 

Your gleaming, steady glow you gave to me ; 

Behold me, all unworthy, where I stand 

With eyes that pierce the cloudless, starbright skies, 

Straining towards that light I knew before — 

Even as water climbs its upward way, 

Instinctive rising towards its mountain-topped source; 

To thee in graitutde I'm doubly bound : 

For mortal motherhood I bow my head, 

And for that light which thou didst pass to me 

I bend my knee. 

And Lo! the music of that far, faint Day 

I hear again, immortalized by love ! 

Why should one weep because of weakening clay? 

Stalwart thou wert ; stalwart still thou art — 

Can I but faithful be, together we shall smile again, 

With priestlike eyes, in God's great Brighter Day. 


The Tribute of a Mother to a Mother 

In honor of Mrs. Maud Chegwidden 
Who gave us her beautiful thoughts. 

By Mary E. H. Cotterell 
I thank thee from my heart's great store, 
I'll read your words, dear, o'er and o'er. 
From them a lesson I shall learn, 
Your thoughts are deep — yet I discern. 
I'm glad that you among us live, 
That you such gems to us can give. 
And I shall try to be like you 
And love dear children as you do. 

The Mother To Be 

By Lucy Wright Snow 

O, babe of mine, so close under my heart, 

Thou, of my body yet even a part, 

Let me but clasp thee in my loving arms ! 

My soul doth thrill in housing thee, and warms 

My mother blood to tingle in my veins ; 

Thou'rt bound unto me by a thousand chains. 

Oh, ,God ! Give unto me both strength and power 
To set thee free in thine own day and hour. 
Catch thou at thine appointed time, thy breath 
My babe, oh, courage ! Hold ! This is not death. 
I'll help thee, little one, for God hath smiled 
On me and thee and destined thee to earth, 
E'en as he hath blest me to give thee birth. 
Now, hold thee still and wait but yet a while, 
All will be well with us, none shall beguile, 
Nor me nor thee — the promise hath been spoken, 
And thou shalt be a testament and token. 


Relief Society Magazine 

Vol. XIV MAY, 1927 No. 5 

Glimpses of the Taj Mahal 

By Dr. Franklin S. Harris, President Brigham Young University 

Have you ever felt like sitting down and doing a little weeping 
cut of sheer ecstasy? I have had this feeling a number of times 
during the last two days, although I am sorry that there have 
been too many people around to permit me to enjoy the luxury 
without being conspicuous. 

Some people are touched by beautiful music or by a poem ; 
some are stirred at the display of the flag or by a patriotic 
appeal ; some have their emotions aroused by the beauties of nature ; 
some find the greatest thrill in a beautiful painting or piece of 
sculpture; probably all are aroused at an act of a person showing 
love and appreciation. 

My emotions have been stirred today and yesterday by' a 
sort of combination of these situations. The principal stimulus 
has come from seeing things of indescribable beauty ; this has 
been augmented by a consciousness that these beautiful things 
owed their origin to the noblest of human qualities. 

I am at Agra, India, where are found some of the finest 
works of art in the Orient, or in the entire world for that matter. 
For hundreds of years this has been a center of art and it has 
contained many of the finest structures of a certain type that have 
ever been erected. The Emperor Akbar, who was one of the 
greatest rulers who ever reigned in any country, lived here during 
the early part of his reign. He is responsible for some of the 
fine things in this region, but most of ,the best work was done 
after he died. j 'J 

Of course, the outstanding structure here is the Taj Mahal, 
which is recognized as the most beautiful building ever erected by 
the hand of man. It was commenced by the Emperor Shah Jahan, 
in 1630 A. D., as a tomb for his wife, Arjmand Banu. It took 



The Taj Mahal looking southwest from across the Jumna River. 

more than twenty-two years to build it, and during the course of 
its construction thousands of men were constantly employed in 
the work. Not that it is so large — any good sized office building 
in our cities contains more material — but there is such an infinite 
amount of detail work which had to be done in the most pains- 
taking manner. 

It is all made of white marble which is inlaid with marble- of 
many other colors, also with jade, cornelian, jasper *and other 
precious and ornamental stones. In one of the flowers on the 
tomb ,1 counted thirty-two separate pieces of stone which were 
required to give the proper shading. These were all set into the 
white marble with such perfect workmanship that no joints could 
be detected and the whole thing was left as smooth as the top of a 
polished table. In the various parts of the building and its sup- 
porting structures there are untold thousands of these flowers 
and conventional designs worked out with as much exactness as 
the pattern on your favorite scarf. 

Not only are the details wonderful, but the entire structure 
is so thoroughly balanced that it gives a feeling of wonderful har- 
mony when viewed from any direction. The individual parts 
which compose it are almost perfect and all of them together 
make a structure which cannot help but impress anyone who sees it. 

This favorite queen of Shah Jahan was a real companion to 
him, and shared his work. She was with him on one of his 



The Taj Mahal looking north from the main entrance. 

campaigns, when she died at the time of the birth of her fourteenth 
child. Out of love for her the Emperor devoted the years following 
her death in building a tomb that would be worthy of her. Every- 
thing else in his life was made secondary to this supreme expression 
of his love for the wife of his heart. 

Another of the structures here which is beautiful beyond 
description is the Tomb of I'timad-ud-daula, which is a structure 
expressing love for parents and appreciation of them. It is the 
mausoleum of Mirza Ghiyas Berg, a Persian, who was grandfather 
of the lady of the Taj. It was built by Nur Jahan in honor of 
her father and mother, who when they came from Persia suffered 
many privations for her sake. Later when she became the queen 
of the son of the great Akbar she built this lovely structure as a 
final resting place for their bodies. 

Thus we have these lovely structures, one expressing the love 
of husband for wife, the other the love and respect of daughter 
for parents who had sacrificed for her. 

My first near view of the Taj Mahal was had just at sunset. 
I went to see it in company with some friends from San Francisco. 
We sat at sunset and watched the effect .on the great dome of 
the fading light of day, then we remained in the garden till the 
full moon melted away the sunset shadow on the east and made a 
softened shadow of its own on the west. As we looked at it from 
one angle someone would remark that it looked like ivory; again 



Photo by F. S. Harris 

Tower of Tomb of I'timad-ud-daula 
Agra. Built of the same material as 
the Taj Mahal. The white marble of 
the main structure is from Jaipau, the 
black marble is from Tibet and the buff 
from Ceyton. All designs are inlaid in 

it would give the feeling that it was made of satin; but most 
often the subdued light on the rich marble reminded us of soft 

I have had to go back and see it again and again, to explore its 


2 very detail and to get new vistas of it through trees, or to see its re- 
flection in some of the fountain ponds. This morning I arose 
early and went to see it in the freshness of the morning. I stood 
in a rose garden where roses of many hues were in bloom and 
around which great poinsettia plants made a brilliant fringe which 
connected stately cypresses with broad-spreading banyan trees. 
As I stood enchanted at the beauty of the scene, peacocks and small 
birds of many colors passed before me as if they were wanting 
to add their beauty to complete the picture. 

From early morning till long past noon I went about as one 
intoxicated by the quintessence of pure loveliness which I have 
not the language to express ; it is an intoxication which must be 
felt to be understood. 

To the First Mother 

By Linda S. Fletcher 

Eve ! Brave first-mother of the race of men, 
Too little honor has been done to thee, 
Greatest of all the heroines of Earth ! 
Thou, clothed in beauty and the freedom sweet 
Of immortality, came with thy chosen mate 
To multiply, replenish and subdue 
At God's behest. 

'Twas not the coward's part 
That made thee first partaker of that fruit 
Which would within thy fair and lovely form 
The germs of suffering and death implant. 
No! Rather 'twas thy courage, noble, high — 
Thy love for God, thy mother-heart, 
Prompted the sacrifice ! 

Falling, that Man might be, 
How much of reverence should we pay to thee ! 
To leave the joys of Eden's garden, fair, 
To struggle on amid disharmony, 
In agony the sons of men to bear — 
Ah, where a greater Mother, Eve, than thee ! 
All hail, thee, then, the Q'ueen of all the Earth, 
Our hearts o'erflow with gratitude to thee, 
Whose brave renunciation gave us birth, 
Helped on our souls to immortality ! 


Motto — Charity Never' Faileth . 





Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Julia A. Child Mrs. Barbara Howell Richards 

Mrs. Jeanette A. Hyde Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine 

Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund Miss Aiice Louise Reynolds 

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford 
Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith Mrs. Elise B. Alder 

Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter 

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director 
Miss Edna Coray. Organist 

Editor - - - ... . . Clarissa Smith Williams 

Associate Editor .... - - Alice Louise Reynolds 

Assistant Manager ....... Amy Brown Lyman 

Room 28, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Magazine entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Vol. XIV MAY, 1927 No. 5 



A book that is being widely read at the present time is one 
entitled You Cant Win, by John Black. Mr. Black is one of the 
boys who, deprived of his mother at a very earlv age, ran away 
from home. He fell into a camp of thieves. Stealing was his 
business for many years. He tells a story of entering the Temple 
Block with a companion, having in mind stealing the silverware 
used for the Sacrament service. He was arrested in many states 
of the west, broke jail several times and served sentences in state 
prisons both in Canada and the United States. Finally, after 
concluding a six year sentence he had to answer another charge. 
The judge assumed a kindly attitude, sentencing him to only one 
year in prison when he expected many years. After this year 
was ended he settled down to a normal, respectable life and is now 
working on the staff of a library in California. He writes his 
story in great detail, the whole point of which is to prove that the 
criminal plays a losing game from practically every standpoint. 

We are not particularlv interested in this story for an editorial 
for a Mother's Day issue of the Magazine. What we are interested 


in is the fact that the author says in his introduction that if he 
had had a mother he thinks he never would have "picked up" with 
the life he followed. He tells how deeply he has been thrilled at 
all times when other boys and other men have introduced him to 
their mothers. He says in so many words, "I do not know how 
it seems to the boy who says to his companion, 'John, this is my 
mother', but to me, having a mother seems the most worth while 
thing in life." 

There is an old adage that good things often come in small 
parcels. It is equally true that the subtle influences of life are 
often the most potent. A mother's influence is a subtle influence. 
It is restraining, comforting, encouraging, and ennobling. In 
these days when it is practically impossible to pick up a daily 
paper without reading of crimes of indescribable horror, it is cer- 
tainly comforting to realize what a deterrent to crime the love 
of a good mother is. There is no work nobler or of greater im- 
portance in the world than the work of the mother. The home is 
the foundation of society, and a mother's place in the home, in the 
event of a father's death, is always the most important. It may 
be the most important under other circumstances, but in an ideal 
home she stands side by side with her husband, making her own 
feminine contribution that cannot be duplicated by another. In 
proof of this last statement, we include a poem of this year 
written by Theodore E. Curtis : 

"What is home without a mother" — 
Moulder of our destinies? 
Read the answer, pensive brother, 
In this group of similes : 

It is like a shattered token, 

Like a sky of after-glows ; 
Like a memory, heart-broken, 

Like a June without a rose. 

We trust that at this time when ideas are being turned over 
and examined from many angles that mothers are not under^ 
valuing their real worth in the home. t The Good Book tells us 
to prove all things and hold fast to that which is good. We think 
it needs no argument to prove that the mother's influence in the 
home is a good influence. Let us see to it that we hold fast to it. 

Mother's Day in Vienna 

Two years ago we spent Mothers' Day in the City of Vienna 
with the Church branch there. We call to mind that the hall was 
tastefully decorated for the occasion with mottos complimentary 
to motherhood. A pleasing program was arranged which brought 


to the fore children who could sing and recite, and who, using 
song and verse as a medium for the expression of their love and 
devotion, paid tribute to the mothers of that branch. At the 
conclusion of the program flowers were presented to the grand- 
mothers and mothers in the audience. It was a day filled with 
pleasure and one that those of us who saw the countenances of 
mothers and grandmothers brighten will not soon forget. 

It was important because it is one of the things that mark a 
departure from the rule. America has enjoyed much that Vienna 
has contributed. The ''Strauss Waltzes" that have given us the 
"Blue Danube," such light opera as the "Merry Widow" and the 
"Chocolate Soldier" had birth in that city. Now comes our turn 
to make a contribution. Mothers' Day is an American idea, one 
that we are putting over to the rest of the world and one that the 
Viennese Saints seemed greatly to appreciate. 

Charlotte Perkins Gilman 

Charlotte Perkins Gilman was the guest of Mrs. Susa Young 
Gates during the third week in March. On March 18, Mrs. Gates 
entertained for Mrs. Gilman at the home of her daughter, Lucy 
Gates Bowen. 

We are always happy to welcome Mrs. Gilman to our state, 
for she is one of those dynamic characters who stirs us up and 
makes us think. The Tribune, of March 29, announces that she 
is to be a lecturer at the Brigham Young University during the 
Summer session of 1927. We are informed from the office of 
the president of the University of Utah that she will also be a 
lecturer at the Summer session of that institution. In all proba- 
bility she will be included among the Summer lecturers at the 
State Agricultural College. 

A good deal of publicity is being given to George Bernard 
Shaw this season because of his having reached his seventieth 
year. One of the things good critics say of Mr. Shaw is that his 
writings are first of all important because of the ideas he has 
contributed. We feel that the same thing is true of Mrs. Gilman. 
However forceful and pleasing her style may be, we value her 
most of all for the ideas she has given us ; ideas which will go 
on working for the benefit of humanity when her books may no 
longer be read. 

A Mother Book 

We have on the desk a very pretty book with a spray of roses 
on lavender paper decorated with lavender ribbon that contains, 
inside of an oval ring, the word Mother. It is the cover to a 
book containing eight poems dedicated to mother by Theodore 


E. Curtis, author of Lyrics of the Westland. The frontispiece 
contains a picture of Lucy Smith, mother of the Prophet Joseph, 
and on the last page we find a picture of Louie B. Felt, who is 
called by the author, "the first official mother of our 100,000 
primary children, whose period of service covered nearly 50 
years." Below this inscription is the sentence, "She has been 
mother to most of us." 

In our editorial on mothers we have included from this little 
book the poem; "What is Home Without a Mother." We shall 
include one stanza from the poem, "Mothers' Day," that our 
readers may judge of the merit of the poems : 

mother's day 

T'is Mothers' Day. Around it clings 

A thousand tender memories. 
And in my heart a carol rings — 

A carol sweet of love and praise. 
How oft her smiles, how oft her tears, 

Have turned the tide of thought and deed ; 
For she has been, through all the years, 

My angel in the hour of need. 

Awake to Spring 

By Anna Rosdahl 

Awake to the springtime of beauty and song, 

When the sunshine grows warm and glad days grow long ; 

Awake to the stirring of new life again, 

When Nature's heart vibrates in valley and plain ; 

Awake to the rhythm of sweet melodies — 

Songs of joyous delight that float on the breeze; 

Or (list to the love-note of flute-throated bird. 

As he sings to his mate sweetest strains ever heard : 

Catch the rich, subtle odors scenting the air, 

The fragrance of fruit bloom or hyacinth fair: 

Behold Nature's lavish and beautiful scene, 

Blooming trees and flowers, and landscapes of green ! 

Awake to the call of the voices of Spring; 
Let the soul be intuned to the message they bring ; 
Let the heart feel the touch of the sun's warm caress 
Till it wakens desire to love and to bless ; 
Let happiness triumph, let gloom fade away, 
Then pass on the joy to friends on the way. 
Awake and be glad, let the joyous heart sing 
And beat time to the pulsating heart of the Spring. 


To a Gold Star Mother 

By Christie Lund 

Little mother, your heart was torn 
By grief which you scarce could bear, 
And we little wondered you should mourn 
For him who gave "all" Over There. 

But, faithful mother, I picture him there, 
When the last dark moment came, 
Longing to feel that you were near 
And blessing your sacred name. 

I picture him asking a God above 

To give you comforting peace ; 

And let you know that he felt your love 

In that hour of sweet release. 

I picture him smiling happily, 
Forgetful of self and pain, 
Gladly giving his "all," if we 
Might know it was not in vain. 

We know he was young, so sweetly young, 
But he marches on in youth. 
He still is singing as he always sung, 
For he held aloft the truth. 

"Mothers Always Is" 

)B y Mrs. Bessie l Alston 

Martha Harmon had merely come to the door to shake her 
dustcloth, but the balmy air that caressed her hot cheeks lured 
her on to the porch. There she lingered, absorbing through every 
sense the joyous signs of Spring that proclaimed themselves on 
every hand. 

A few early insects drifted lazily along in the warm air. A 
flicker drummed madly at the sheet iron extension on Martha's 
chimney, stopping every few minutes to call his sharp "wick-a- 
wick-a-wick," in evident protest that this promising location would 
not yield to his attempts at home building. The crocuses were 
just throwing out faint purple and yellow hints of future glory. 
Slender spears of [green marked the spot where golden daffodils 
would shortly stand. 

Between the houses one could catch glimpses of children at 
play. Their shrill voices came from every direction, triumphant 
shouts of welcome to the Spring. In the adjoining vacant lot 
a diminutive nine played the national game with noisy enthusiasm. 
The littler boys whose tender years excluded them from the big 
game were quarreling noisily over a game of 'lag-outs'. Farther 
up the street three little girls played at dolls, while another wielded 
a skipping rope to the rhythm of a wonderful chant. 

As these human signs of Spring caught her attention, a look 
of irritation crossed Martha's pleasant face. Not that she disliked 
children. Far from it. Martha Harmon considered herself a 
real lover of little ones. Her friends all agreed that she was the 
most devoted mother in the world, and her two children, clean, 
wholesome and well-behaved, proved that the statement was not 
exaggerated. Since Billy came, nine year's before, Martha had 
never willingly missed a lecture or failed to read any new authority 
who might help her attain more efficient motherhood. Billy and 
Margaret bathed, exercised, ate, or napped with a fearful regu- 
larity. Twice a year the dentist inspected their correctly brushed 
teeth, and when the proper time came for the ceremony, each 
child was relieved of tonsils and adenoids, in spite of Grandma 
Harmon's horrified protest that none of her ten were ever sub- 
mitted to such barbarity. 

Yes, indeed, Martha loved her little ones, and the children 
of her old school friends liked nothing better than a day at 
Auntie Harmon's, but loving dainty Margaret or fresh-cheeked 
Billy was one thing, while even jtolerating the McSwinney's 
numerous offspring was another matter entirely. 


It was the sight of the McSwinney brood, one or two of 
whom were in every playing group, that brought the frown to 
Martha's face. 

What was wrong with the McSwinneys, you ask? In the 
first place Martha felt that eight children in these modern days 
of tiny yards and closely built houses, constitute a disturbance 
of the peace, or rather eight disturbances, to say the least. Mrs. 
McSwinney herself was undisturbed. Indeed, that worthy indi- 
vidual had passed through so many family upheavals, births, 
quarantines, broken limbs, and other excitement incident to the 
rearing of a large family, that she was not to be easily upset by 
such trifles as a bit of dirt, or a little noise. There was so much 
to be done that she didn't know where to begin, so she seldom 
began at all. Going up or down the street in a torn kimono, her 
ha,ir uncombed, her shoes half laced, she was a never ending 
eyesore to fastidious 'Martha. 

Only once had Martha been in the McSwinney home. Larry 
had cut his hand and she went in to help dress it. The piles of 
unwashed dishes, the swarming flies and general chaos of that 
kitchen had appalled her, and the memory still remained to 
haunt her. 

The McSwinney children roamed the streets in all stages of 
dress, or rather undress. Apparently most of their meals were 
taken enroute, for one or another of them was forever passing 
with a huge 'slice of bread from which honey or molasses dripped 
on the sidewalk. Even though Martha admitted that they were a 
happy, generous, friendly lot, it annoyed her to see them squatting 
on her well kept lawn, and she had no desire to have her children 
acquire their slang Or noisy ways. 

Many a night Martha lay awake, wondering if it would not 
be best to sell the little home and move far away from the 
McSwinneys. But she loved the home where her children had 
been born, and, after all, as her husband philosophically assured 
her, no real estate man could furnish a pedigree for every neigh- 
bor on the block. Without a written guarantee, how could she 
be sure she wasn't jumping from the frying pan into the fire, 
unless, as he jokingly added, "we get wealthy enough to move 
into a swell neighborhood where kids are tabooed and everybody 
raises a poodle. Then, madam, what would you do with our 
precious infants?" 

It was these thoughts that robbed the Spring day of part of 
its brightness. As Martha turned to go in, her little Margaret 
came around the house. 

"Oh, mama," she pleaded, "can't I ride my tricycle up and 
down the block? It's so nice out doors and there isn't any mud 
on the pavement. See, I have my hat on." 

"Yes, dear; don't go around the corner," and Martha kissed 


the eager little face, and went indoors to finish her work. Twenty 
minutes later she looked up the street again. The tricycle stood 
on the sidewalk, riderless. Four tiny girls sat on the steps of 
the McSwinney home. Lorna McSwinney's arm was thrown 
lovingly around her baby's shoulder, and Martha froze with horror 
as she saw Margaret take something from Lorna's free hand, and 
cram it into her mouth, her face beaming with enjoyment. 

"Margaret, come here at once!" The cry was sharp and 
decided. With one look at her mother's angry face the little girl 
jumped to her feet and hurried across the vacant lot. 

"Yes, mother," she said, still munching unconsciously on the 
offending morsel. 

"Haven't I forbidden you to eat between meals?" 

"Yes, mother." 

"What are you eating ?" The stern voice frightened Margaret. 
She hung her head. The answer was almost a whisper. 

"Lorna's piece of bread." 

"Lorna's bread ! How did you get Lorna's bread ?" 

"I — I — I just took it from her." 

Martha's self control gave way. A wave of unreasoning 
anger and shame swept over her. That her child, always carefully 
fed, should take dirty little Lorna's bread ! At the thought of the 
filthy kitchen where that bread was made, of the grimy little paw 
that had held it first, nausea swept over the shocked mother. 

Snatching the frightened child by one arm she almost swung 
her through the house to the kitchen. Then pausing by the coal 
bucket she commanded, "Spit it out at once! Every crumb! 
Now, go and bring your tricycle around to the back. You can't 
go out again today. Such a naughty girl! Mother is ashamed 
of you." 

The little girl obeyed quietly. Never had she seen her mother 
so angry. As she went out of the door Martha's heart smote her, 
for there was something so crushed in her silence, her hanging 
head, her dragging feet. After all it was she who was to blame. 
How silly that display of temper! She must talk to Margaret 
when she came in. 

Margaret dragged the tricycle onto the back porch, then stood 
leaning against the door frame, a drooping, pathetic little figure. 

"Margaret, honey," the mother began. At the tender tone the 
child looked up. As she met her mother's eyes she burst into 
tears. Between sobs that racked her slender body she gasped, 
"You've spoiled all the party. Oh, I never had so much fun in — 
all — my — life. It was such a lovely party." 

Martha dropped into a ,chair and drew her little daughter 
upon her knee. 

"What party are you talking about, dear?" 

"Lorna's party. You made me spit mine out." 


"Made you spit your party out?" 

"Lorna had a big piece of bread and she said, 'Le's p'tend 
it's a party, and this is the ice cream and 'freshments.' She cut 
it all in little weentsy pieces, and we was havin' lots of fun." 
"What was on the bread, dear?" 

"Just nothin' at all. Only bread." 

"Why, Margaret, you don't need to eat dry bread. Mother 
will give you some with jam on it, and a nice glass of milk. I'll 
let you take my butterfly lunch cloth and you can have a little 
party all yourself." Martha was eager to make amends for her 

"Don't want jam; don't want nothin' on it! 'Tisn't any fun 
to eat alone ! It's the company and the make believe that make 
the party fun." And the tears came again. 

Poor baby ! All unconsciously she had voiced the age-old 
cry of the human heart for romance and companionship. The 
words, aided perhaps by the scents and sounds of Spring on every 
hand, transported Martha back through the years to her childhood 

As the balmy breeze came in the open door she felt again 
the thrill her child-self had always known when Spring house- 
cleaning was begun. She remembered how the shabby old carpet 
used to be thrown over the line awaiting the beating that sent 
such clouds of dust over the fence and grass. How she and 
Maggie Birnie used to love that day. Between the dusty folds of 
the carpet they had a wonderful tent. There they would sit half 
suffocated by dust, with rivulets of prespiration trickling down 
their grimy faces as they munched in ecstasy on some odds and 
ends they had pilfered for the camping party. Ah, the thrills 
of that great adventure! Margaret was right. It wouldn't be a 
party without the company and the make believe. A sudden 
understanding came to the mother. 

"I'm sorry, dear. I didn't understand. The party isn't over, 
is it r 

"No," Margaret's voice was tragic. "It only just began 
when I had to — had to — " sobs came again. 

"You can go back and finish it, if you want to. Wouldn't 
you like to take some apples for your share of the party? Wipe 
your eyes and hurry, dear." She picked out the rosy fruit as she 
spoke. "There now, little daughter, have a good time. I'll call 
you when I need you," and she kissed the transfigured little face. 

Long after Margaret had gone, Martha sat by the table, her 
work forgotten. Memory once aroused, brought before her a 
score of pictures ,from the days when she, too, was a little girl, 
eager for play and playmates. What glorious adventures she and 
Maggie had had in the old apple tree that could change so magically 
from prancing steeds to fairies' bower, from fairies' bower to 


pirate ship. What new vistas Maggie's quick imagination had 
opened to the quiet, shy girl who had been herself. She smiled 
at the picture of motherless Maggie Birnie — yes, she had been 
as dirty as any McSwinney; her grammar was atrocious, nay, 
more, if occasion seemed to demand, she could even swear a bit. 
And yet she had never been harmed by her friendship for this 
generous, impulsive, playmate, for whom her own gentle mother 
had always had a smile and a cooky. 

All at once Martha saw her own problem in a new light. 
All her tender care could never teach her children to stand alone 
as life would demand that they should stand, unless she let them 
learn how to glean the best from the companions of their daily 
life. That must be the mother's part, to love, to guide, to under- 
stand, but hardest of all to "keep hands off" at the proper time. 

A tender smile came to her face and lingered on her lips as 
she again set about her housework. Passing the half open window 
she caught snatches from the party. 

"Now play like this is the strawberries !" Lorna's shrill voice 
was joyous. 

Then from Margaret : "Next time we'll have a party on my 
porch. I'll ask my mama to let me give the treat. My mama's 
the nicest mama in the world, ain't she?" 

"Um-hm-m," mumbled Lorna happily. "Mine is, too. 
Mothers always is." 


By Camilla W . Judd 

May all earth's flowers bloom for you today, 
And all the skies shine bright with heaven's love; 
And every bird a throbbing tribute pay, 
Oh motherwoman, called of God above — 
To bear and magnify love's great behest ; 
Trusting the -great divine Omnipotence 
You suffer, triumph, live, — God does the rest — 
And baby lips are your sweet recompense. 


By Olive Belnap Jensen 

Mother ! dear mother ! so noble and true, 

In all time to come, can I ever pay you 

For the life that you gave me ; the price that you paid 

When your own life for mine on the altar you laid — 

That here among mortals on earth I might be — 

Can I comprehend what you then did for me ? 

Mother ! dear mother ! so faithful and kind, 
Where, among all others, could I ever find 
One so loyal and constant ; an unchanging friend 
To champion my cause, all my rights to defend ; 
To spend years of her time in hard labor and care, 
With days of devotion and long nights of prayer? 

Mother ! dear mother ! unselfish and pure, 

Your lofty ideals shall forever endure. 

All the things that you taught me, while yet in my youth, 

The examples you set of the gospel of truth 

Are signals to guide me; are lights to my way 

That lead from the gloom to the glory of day. 

Mother ! dear mother ! so noble and true, 
I cannot repay, though some things I can do. 
May the body you gave me be kept clean and pure. 
Over hilltop and valley with footing secure, 
May I follow the light on toward the great goal, 
Which you have marked out for to save my soul. 

The above picture furnishes a group 
of mothers. The dearly beloved great- 
great-grandmother is Mrs. Isabell Wil- 
son Bruce, who has reached her 86th 
year. The great-grandmother is Mrs. 
Elizabeth Bruce Kennedy, who lacks 4 
years of being 3 score years and ten. 
Mrs. Bell Kennedy Bellman is the hon- 
ored grand-mother and is 43 years of 
age, while the mother, Mrs. Ethel Bell- 
man Lambourn is 26 years of age. Miss 
Lyean Lambourn, who stands with her 
mother's arms about her, is 8 years of 

Religious Training in the Home 

By Mary E. Cutler 

The fundamental thing in life is religion. Faith in the true 
God, hope for the future, righteousness in thought and deed, 
repentance of sin, forgiveness for others, these are religion, 
these are life at its best. Take these from man and he becomes 
less than man, a mere beast, even though he have a ponderous 
brain and a cultured intellect. Give these to man and he becomes 
refined in nature, beatific in soul, and divine in his possibilities. 
True religion is simply true life — life at its highest, noblest, 
grandest. Every movement, every thought, every failure and every 
success is simply the expression of one's religion. 

Religious training should begin in the home, because that is 
where life begins. Religious training should begin in the home, 
because the real home is the most fertile soil and the best climate 
for the religious life. The body, the limbs, the digestion, the 
circulation, and the facial features of the child are given it by 
its physical heredity; the child's first and most lasting religious 
attitudes are given it just as certainly by its parents. The preju- 
dices, the tastes, the habits, the prayers, even to the words of the 
parents are taken over by the child bodily. It is natural that it 
should be so. For the first two years of the child's life, the 
mother's lap and the mother's voice are his world. The greatest 
opportunity of life is her's at this period. At this period she is 
the infant's source of life as much as she was during its 
prenatal life. Between the time of its conception and its birth, 
she furnished its food, her pulsing heart supplied the life stream 
of its quivering protoplasm, it was through her own nostrils that 
she breathed into its lungs the breath of life. She stands to the 
embryonic child as Paul said God stands to man : In her life 
"it lives and moves and has its being." After birth, for a time, this 
is hardly less true. There is a change, however. Previously, the 
mother gave it the food, and the blood, and the oxygen that built 
its flesh and its bone. During the first months and years of its 
life, she gives the spiritual food, the spiritual nourishment, and 
the spiritual breath, out of which it is to build a spiritual life. 
This is the mother's great opportunity. If it is lost, all is lost. 
What a great responsibility! The babe is simply a bundle of 
possibilities. When it commences its earth life, it knows nothing 
of God, it knows nothing of good or evil, it has no bad habits, 
it knows no sin, it stands as a spotless, unblemished lamb in the 
sight of its Creator, with the odor and atmosphere of its celestial 
home still enveloping it. In a few short years all this will be 


changed. The bundle of possibilities will become more and more 
a bundle of realities. It will develop habits. I/t will gain 
knowledge of good and evil. It will come in contact with sin. As 
the babe lies upon its mother's arm, she may look at its lips that 
know no guile, at its hands that are unstained by crime or sin. 
She may put her hand over its pulsating, throbbing heart that 
has never yet been soiled by an impure desire. As she does so she 
may murmur : "If I could only keep him always thus." 

If the mother could always be the child's whole environment, 
perhaps she could feel sure of his future. But such will not 
be possible. The vicissitudes and circumstances of life will soon 
waft the barque of his storm-tossed career beyond the pale of 
her magnetic personality. There will come a time when the tones 
of her guiding voice will no longer reach his ears. There will 
come a time when her voice and her influence will be supplanted 
by the voice and the luring influence of worldly associates. It 
is at this point that the real value of her teaching and her training 
will be tested. If this training has been superficial, if it has been 
spasmodic, if it has been by preachment — it is not likely that it 
will stick and do the required execution at the time of need. 
Woe be. unto the parent that has given this kind of religious 
training, for it will be as a rope of sand. No parent can teach 
a religion to a child until the parent lives that religion. Living 
a religion is the most effective teaching of a religion. It is out 
of such a life that all effective religious teaching must spring. 
But merely living one's religion is not enough. It is only the 
start. Jesus would not have converted many people by simple 
living. It was his life plus his teaching that gave Christianity 
to the world. Living and teaching go hand in hand. To be 
effective, they must be combined. The child will not take over 
the good habits, the good tastes, the good ideals of the parents 
by mere imitation, and leave the bad ones alone. Is it not true 
that most of us imitate the vices of the rich and the great but 
disregard their virtues? But the fact that the parent has the 
religious habits, sentiments, attitudes and experiences does pre- 
pare that parent effectively to teach them to her children. There 
is no other training school in this world that will give this 

In my estimation, our Church is to be commended for its 
admirable practice of sending many of the daughters of Zion 
into the missions of the world. How frequently do we hear the 
elders come back and say, "I never knew the gospel was true 
until I went on my mission." The mentality of the female works 
much the same as that of the male. It is surprising that the 
mothers in Israel have been so faithful. If we could send more 
of them as ambassadors of the great cause of righteousness to 
preach the gospel of faith and repentance unto this sinful world, we 


would have just that many more mothers spiritually aflame and 
truly prepared to teach prayer, faith, repentance, and all the 
rest, to their children. The mothers in Israel must be given the 
soul-stirring experiences that come from teaching and preaching 
and living the gospel in a world of persecution and opposition. 
If this experience cannot be gained in the mission field, it 
must be gained at home. Sometime in the life, the "Mormon" 
girl must gain a testimony of the faith that will so endear it 
to her soul that she would willingly die for it ; that will so* endear 
it to her that she will certainly live for it and fight for it. When 
this has been done, and when she has actually sacrificed for 
her faith, then she is prepared to bequeath this precious heritage 
to her offspring. 

Religious training should begin in the home. Religious train- 
ing should find its ultimate end in the home — in the building of 
a home. It is well that Christians are religious enough and self- 
sacrificing, enough to build towering cathedrals and imposing 
church edifices. But the greatest church ever erected to the 
glory of God is a happy home, and the most sacred altar ever 
erected to the living God is the hearthstone about which a 
happy family gathers in joyous family communion. In such a 
Church, the father and the mother are the priest and priestess, 
glorying in the fact that they are cooperating with God in the 
greatest work that he ever undertook — the building and creating 
of worthy character. Successful religious training in the home 
necessitates, first, such a home; and, second, the giving to the 
children of ideals and habits that will in turn aid them to erect a 
home that will indeed be a Church unto God. 

My Jewels 

By Maggie [Richards 

Bracelets, beads and spangles I have naught 
Nor for their lifeless beauty do I yearn. 
But priceless jewels are mine; to have, to keep 
Their beauty warms my heart at every turn. 

Sapphires blue, two pairs, and pearls galore, 
Silver smiles from lips of ruby red 
* * * On diamonds from hearts of purest gold 
My thirsty love is fed. 

Fruits of Gratitude 

By Alice Morrill 

What can I do, my Mother true, 
To pay the debt I owe to you? 
How make returns to Heaven above 
For precious gift of mother-love? 

What can I say in thankfulness? 
How best my gratitude express? 
For all your tenderness, your prayer, 
Your sympathy, your brooding care? 

There is not much that I may do 
To lift life's burdens, dear, for you. 
Your cross of life I may not bear, 
Your sacred tasks I cannot share. 

But ah, thy love, so full and free, 
The care you have bestowed on me, 
To others I must freely give — 
Help other souls to better live. 

Yes, pass them on the helpful word, 
The faith, which high resolve has stirred, 
The comfort and the kindly cheer, 
In patience given, year by year. 

And so, my Mother, it must be, 
For all that you have done for me ; 
My life, reflecting yours, must tell, 
A mother, I, in Israel ! 

Lest Ye Regret 

By Silas L. Cheney 

Mrs. Van Devener reclined easily on a chaise-lounge in her 
smartly furnished morning room. But she was not resting as 
a casual observer may have thought; on the- contrary, she wai> 
rather strenuously engaged with her correspondence which had 
been sadly neglected during the last few days owing to a variety 
of pressing engagements. Now, however, she was determined to 
make amends by giving it her entire attention for the major 
part of the morning. At best such a task was not pleasant and 
today, because of its increased volume, it promised to be abso- 
lutely tedious. 

The first two letters were not of a nature to change her 
expectations, and she yawned disgustedly as she tossed them aside. 
but as she opened and read a third, her lagging interest was 
aroused at once and an expression of bewilderment spread over 
her face. It addressed her familiarly, not to say affectionately, 
stated that the writer had just arrived in the city and was very 
desirous of seeing her before leaving ; hinted at bygones, and con- 
cluded simply with, "Your old friend, Mattie." 

"Now who in the world is Mattie?" ejaculated Mrs. Van 
Devener as she tapped her puckered brows rhythmically with hei 
silver-mounted letter-opener. 

Gradually her expression cleared, then softened as in reminis- 
cence she was carried back over the busy, eventful years to her 
college days. "Mattie — Mattie O'Niel, why, of course, it was she." 
She wondered at herself for allowing the memory of her dearest 
girlhood friend to desert her so completely. It all came back 
to her now. The only one in college who had rivaled herself 
in popularity was the sprightly, vivacious, charming Mattie O'Niel 
who had the courage and ability to accomplish whatever she set 
out to do. She could have won distinction in some career had 
it not been for her foolish religious notions. As it was she had 
fallen in love and married a fellow of whom Mrs. Van Devener 
could not conjure up the slightest recollection, not even his name, 
and had then proceeded to place the seal of oblivion upon an 
obscure position by keeping what she termed, "One of God's 
greatest commandments," that of multiplying and replenishing the 
earth, otherwise known as rearing a large family. 

"Poor, foolish Mattie," sympathized Mrs. Van Devener, 
as she reached out and patted "Gerty, dear," until her whimper- 
ings changed to sharp little barks of approval. 

There had been times when Mrs. Van Devener had yearned for 
the companionship of children — her children — but, for the most 


part, these yearnings had come too late to be satisfied. Her 
early married life had been so completely engrossed in a tireless 
effort to keep herself and her financially successful but socially 
unresponsive husband in the sphere of social recognition that there 
had been little time ior anything else. In more recent years, if 
occasions for reflection perhaps convinced her that the prize 
she had won was not worth the price she had paid, she made no 
murmur, but stoically set herself to the task of vindicating the 
course she had taken. 

Now, as she reread Mattie's letter, a gratifying opportunity 
suggested itself. The Woman's Welfare Club of which she was 
president, was about to hold a much advertised convention at 
which Senator Hillard, a brilliant young senator from the West, 
was to speak on the subject: "Woman and Her Mission." These 
conventions were always colorful and with the added attraction 
of Senator Hillard as the speaker of the day, its success in the 
present instance was more than assured. Now if Mattie could 
only be there to see it all — Mattie whom she now pictured as being 
drab, wrinkled, and careworn after years of hardships incident 
to rearing a family in a little obscure town — it would surely be 
interesting to contrast their positions and achievements. She could 
imagine her shrinking into the shadows to hide herself from the 
smartly dressed people of importance who would be in attendance. 
She could picture her amazement as she saw her old friend, Cora, 
presiding over such an assembly and introducing the distinguished 
Senator Hillard. Surely an experience so flattering to herselt 
would be too good to let slip ; therefore, she decided to extend to 
her friend a special invitation. Going to her desk she carefully 
penned a brief letter addressing it to the room of the hotel where 
Mattie was staying. Then she lay back well pleased with her- 
self and the world generally. 

Two days later as Mrs. Van Devener arose before a large 
assembly to give a short address introducing the speaker, she 
felt a real thrill of triumph. There was, however, one cloud on the 
horizon, for as yet she had failed to locate her one-time friend in 
the audience. Even after Senator Hillard commenced his dis- 
course and the vast audience was paying him the profound com- 
piment of almost breathless attention, she continued to search the 
sea of faces before her until convinced that such a search was 
fruitless. Then, and not until then, did she allow her interest to 
be transferred to the 'Senator's alluring address. But here again 
she was disappointed, for his remarks, particularly in closing, 
seemed to be aimed directly at her. He said emphatically : 

"The crowning glory of any woman, the glory before which 
all else dims into insignificance, is motherhood. Our reason, 
based upon the history of the race as well as the revealed word 
of God, bears ample testimony of this. The one who cheerfully 
accepts the responsibility of bringing healthy, intelligent children 


into the world, children who are given every advantage of training 
and education to fit them for lives of dependability and service, 
has done more toward the perpetuation of the race, the advance- 
ment of civilization, and the maintenance ,of our sacred insti- 
tutions than she could possibly have done in any other way. 
Surely 'the hand that rocks the cradle is the hand that sways the 
world.' Our future citizens, from high degree to low estate, are in- 
influenced by them more than any other. What a contrast between 
the joys and hope experienced by the real mother, on the one hand, 
and the woman who deliberately shirks the duty of motherhood, 
on the other. True, the latter, like a bubble, may float about 
brilliantly and self-sufficiently for a time, but in the end she 
leaves no one behind who is in duty-bound to perpetuate her 
name or enrich her memory. Not so the other who is blessed 
with the love and devotion of innocent children and, as they grow 
older, by their manly and womanly virtues and accomplishments. 
Her name will be held in sacred trust by her posterity down to 
the end of time, and the achievements of her children and her 
children's children will serve as an everlasting benediction to her. 
I say, God bless the Mothers !" 

He sat down amid a roar of applause and as it continued 
he arose again stretching out a hand for silence. "My dear friends," 
he said, "you do me an honor that is not justly mme. If I 
have said anything that has impressed you today it has come as a 
"result of the constant inspiration given me from childhood by 
one who now sits among you. Friends, I desire to present to 
you my mother." 

A hush fell upon ithe listeners as he strode from the stand 
down the aisle to where a plainly, though neatly and fashionably 
dressed lady sat, cheeks aglow — eyes glistening with tears. Tak- 
ing her by the arm he led her to the stand. All eyes were turned 
upon the proud, happy mother of so fine a son, As she came up 
the steps she smiled and nodded to Mrs. Van Devener who sat 
completely nonplused ; unable to determine where she had met 
Mrs. Hillard and why she seemed so familiar. 

A mighty applause greeted the two as they faced the audience 
standing side by side, and with it came the realization to Mrs. 
Van Devener that this cultured, refined and fashionable conven- 
tion was rendering distinct honor to (her old friend Mattie; one 
whom she had thought to impress upon this occasion with her own 
importance. But she did not wonder at it. The unbounded love 
and pride existing between this simple mother and her distin- 
guished son was one of the most beautiful and inspiring sights 
she had ever seen. 

"Oh for such a son!" she exclaimed almost audibly as she 
joined in the applause. Then unable to control her feeling longer, 
she covered her face with her handkerchief — and wept. 

Life's Sunset 

By Amy M. Rice 

Dedicated to President and Mrs. Stephen L. Chipman, who have 
shown me that the evening of life can be most beautiful. 

I stood and watched the glory of a sunset on the hills, 

As the storm clouds slowly lifted one by one. 

And I saw their silver lining edged with crimson and gold, 

Reflecting back the glory of the sun. 

So dark and drear the day had been, that I had felt oppressed, 

And life seemed sad and stormy like the day. 

But as I watched the wonder of that vision in the west, 

My doubts and fears all seemed to fade away. 

And when storms beat upon us ; like the sapling we are swayed. 
Sometimes we're bent and humbled in the blast. 
But how strong we grow, and noble, if we've battled undismayed, 
'Till the sun brings us a rainbow at the last. 

Into every life comes sorrow. Into every life comes pain. 
Else we'd never know the joy of peace and rest. 
But there's always a tomorrow, like the sunshine after rain, 
And we find it when our God may deem it best. 

So I'll put the storms behind me, and I'll face the setting sun. 
Onward, ever striving for the goal. 

And I'll shed a happy radiance, when my day is almost done; 
For I'll keep a little sunshine in my soul. 

And at last in life's sweet evening, when the sun is sinking low, 
And before its rays the clouds all melt away, 
May they show their silver lining edged with crimson and with gold, 
And reflect the glory of a perfect day. 

Jeanie Duncan's Promise 

Mary Allen 

The setting sun stole in through the little window and lingered 
caressingly on the bed of the dying woman, lighting up her pale 
face with an almost unearthly brilliance. Quietness reigned su- 
preme, save for the sound of the children's voices which could 
be heard outside in the garden. 

A young woman sat at the bedside, with her mother's hand 
clasped firmly in her own warm one. She had sat thus for more 
than an hour, watching her sleeping mother, scarcely daring to 
breathe. Suddenly the sleeper stirred uneasily and opened her 

"Eh, Jeanie," she said wearily, "I hae been dreamin' of heaven, 
I'll sure be there. I dinna think I'll live tae see mony mair sunsets 
here noo." 

Jeanie remained silent and big tears rolled down her cheeks. 
"Dinna greet lassie," began the sick woman, "I'm wearyin' tae 
be awa, if you only kent the pain il hae suffered this lang time, bit 
that's naething tae the thochts that worries me what's tae come 
ower your faither and the bairns when I'm taen awa an' you 
mairret tae Bob Laidlaw. Jeanie," she went on pleadingly, "maybe 
I'm selfish an' I ken it micht be gey hard for you, but I wad 
like you tae mak me a promise, wad you no pit aff your marriage 
for aboot three years, and look after them a' you ken yersel 
your faither's no very strong at times, an by that time Kate'll 
be able tae manage. You'll only be aboot twenty-three by then; 
time enough tae enter the cares o' the world." 

"Mak your mind easy mother,", replied Jeanie, "I hae been 
thinkin' aboot a' thae things. '11 promise you no ta leave faither 
or the bairns for mony a lang day, my duty will be tae them 
God helpin' me." 

"Thank God for thae words, lassie. God'll help you. He 
never forsakes them that dae their duty. You'll find that oot by 
and by." 

Shortly afterwards Mrs. Duncan passed away, surrounded by 
her family, comforted and re-assured that her eldest daughter 
would look after them when she was gone. 

Glencraig, where the ! scenes of the story are laid, was an 
old-fashioned Scottish village, nestling in the heart of the Perth- 
shire hills. The Duncan's cottage was one of a half a dozen 
which stood in one of the little streets leading off the main road. 
Each one boasted of a most luxuriant little garden and pathway 
which led up to the house. < 

It was a warm July evening, about a month after Mrs. Dun- 
can's death. The air was heavy with the scent of roses and other 
flowers. Jeanie stood at the door of the cottage, her eyes full of 


unshed tears, entreating" her loter, Bob Laidlaw, a handsome fair- 
haired young man, to come into (the house. 

"No, I winnar, Jeanie," he said stubbornly, "if that's tae be 
your answer I'm no comin' in we hae kent yin anither lang 
enough without waitin' anither three years." 

"Well, I hae telt you Bob, that I eanna mairry you afore 
that, I geid mother my promise, I would look efter them a'. I'll 
no brak it for you nor naebody," she replied firmly. 

"Three years is a guid slice oot o' a man's life." 

"No, when folk's as young as we are," insisted Jeanie. 

"Kate's auld enough toe keep the hoose an your faither micht 
mairry again. Whaur'll you be then?" he asked. 

"Kate's no able toe manage them a', an as for faither mairryin' 
again, that will never be I ken whit mither wis tae him," she 
concluded with a break in her voice. 

Bob muttered something under his breath "about the selfish- 
ness o' some folk." 

"Well Bob," said Jeanie, "I think you should be the last 
tae speak aboot folk bein' selfish ; an if that's what you think, 
you can hae this back," pulling off her engagement ring, and 
handing it towards him. ''Maybe in Glesca you'll get some ither 
lassie tae suit you better." 

"Keep the ring, Jeanie, you'll maybe change your mind yet." 

"That is impossible," she replied, "Dinna build your hopes 
on that. You'd better tak it back as the sicht o't wad only 
bring back memories." 

He took it rather unwillingly and slipped it into his vest 

"You'll maybe rue this an' get a' your thanks in ae day." 

"I'll risk it," she replied, quietly, "Folk dinna rue doin' their 
duty, and mine's here meantime. Sae I'll bid you good-bye Bob," 
and she held out her hand. 

He took her hand rather reluctantly, an imploring look in 
his eyes. "If you think better aboot this matter, let's ken." 

Jeanie watched him as he walked down the pathway to the 
gate, which he opened and shut, never once glancing back to his 
erstwhile sweetheart. Entering the cozy little kitchen, she sat 
down in a chair and burst into tears. Her disappointment was 
keen. She had never entertained a moment's doubt but that 
Bob would be willing to wait for her. They had been lovers 
ever since their schooldays, and had looked forward to the time 
when they would be together for life. Now all these plans were 
altered by the death of her mother. 

Bob; who was a grocer, had recently got a good situation 
in a large store in Glasgow, and was at the present time spending 
his Summer holidays in his native village. They were to have 
been married at the new year, and, no doubt, thought 'Jeanie, 
he had good reason to be hurt and disappointed, but she had 


imagined that if he had the love he professed for her, he would 
have approved of her decision. After all they were both very 
young. She recalled a favorite verse of her own in the Bible, 
"Weeping may endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morning." 
These words were like a benediction to her, a message from God, 
and so she dried her tears and rose to prepare the evening meal. 

A low tap came to the door, and she opened it to admit a 
tall, rather ungainly young man who ambled rather than walked 
into the middle of the kitchen floor. He took off his cap and 
stood nervously twisting it in his hands. 

"Jeanie," he commenced, falteringly, "I hae come tae bid you 
good-bye, and I am off the morn tae Glesca, and sail on Saturday 
for America tae work on my uncle's farm." 

"I hope you get on weel, Donald, it's no likely ■we'll see you 
here again," she replied. 

"Jeanie," he said rather hesitatingly and coming nearer to 
her, "I hope you winna be offendit at what I am goin' tae say, 
but I met Bob Laidlaw no long ago, and he told me it was a' up 
between you an him, he said you wanted him tae wait three years 
afore you wad mairry him, and lie wadna do it. Jeanie," he went 
on and laid his hand on her shoulder, "I wasna goin tae say any- 
thing when I kent you were engaged tae Bob, but I hae aye cared 
for you, and jl wad wait twenty years for you if you just said 
the word." 

"Thank you, Donald," she answered quietly, "Mairriage is 
no for me an' I wadna tie nae man down noo, pit a thochts o' me 
oot o' your heed, and when you are in America you will get some 
nice lassie tae mairry you." 

"Never, Jeanie," and drawing himself up, "I'll come back 
for you in twenty years as shair as my name is Donald Grant." 

Jeanie smiled as she held out her hand to bid him good-bye. 
"Weel hae it your ain way ; time will tell." With a warm hand- 
shake he said, "You hae my promise, anyway," and took his de- 

By and by, her father, wearied with a hard day's work, came 
in and all the children. After their supper, the boys had to be 
helped with their lessons, and the youngest of them all, a bright 
fair-haired toddler had to be bathed, and as she snuggled in Jeanie's 
arms and lisped her prayer, a great peace stole into her heart and 
she felt indeed that her duty lay amongst them. That night after 
all the children were in bed, Jeanie told her father about Bob 
Laidlaw, but forebore to tell him of Donald Grant's offer and 
all the answer he vouchsafed was, "You were faur ower guid for 
him onyway. Sometimes thae things happen for the best, al- 
though we dinna see it at the time." 

Summer and Autumn passed, and at the New Year word 
came to Glencraig that Bob Laidlaw had married a Glasgow 
girl. In the privacy of her own room Jeanie shed bitter tears. She 


had loved him dearly and 'had hoped against hope that he would 
return and wait for her, but she resolutely turned down that 
page of her life. Time rolled on. Ten years had passed away, 
and Jeanie's father, who had never been the same since the death 
of his wife, contracted a lingering illness, which proved fatal. His 
daughter nursed him faithfully, and with his last breath he blessed 
and thanked her for her goodness to him. 

Kate had married and gone to live in Edinburgh, and the two 
boys were working and helping to keep the home together. Jeanie 
had no regrets. She had fulfilled her promise to her dying- 
mother, and was quite happy and contented. Another ten years 
elapsed. Her two brothers had emigrated to Canada, and were 
doing well ; while Elsie, her baby sister, had got recently married, 
and now jshe was left alone. 

It was in the month of June, and Jeanie was standing in the 
little garden, just the same \riot of flowers and perfumes as it 
was twenty years ago, and her eyes grew moist as she watched 
the setting sun creeping behind the surrounding heather-covered 
hills. She, like the psalmist of old, had lifted her eyes to the 
hills and found there strength and endurance when the daily 
cares of her life threatened to overwhelm her. 

Time had dealt kindly with her. Her face was perhaps a 
little less rounded, but her dark eyes had not lost their sparkle, 
nor her hair its bright isheen. Her face appeared to be even 
sweeter than of yore, and her figure was still as lithesome. For 
this was Jeanie's last night in GlenGraig. She had given up the 
little cottage and sold nearly all the furniture to the incoming 
tenant. Her own belongings were all 'packed and ready for re- 
moval on the morrow. She was going to take up her abode in 
Edinburgh beside her sister Kate for a time. Her two brothers 
had offered her a home in Canada, and she resolved that she 
would go there in the future. 

Her thoughts wandered back to that night many years ago, 
when she had parted from two lovers. Bob Laidlaw she had 
only seen once since, just a chance meeting on the street, when 
they hardly recognized each other. If report spoke truly, he had 
taken very much to drink and neglected his wife who had died 
recently and left him with a family. 

Jeanie passed into the house, and looked around the kitchen 
where she had spent all her life. Every corner, every article of 
furniture was dear to her. There was her father's easy chair, 
and her mother's kitchen dresser, and now they all belonged to 
strangers. No wonder she felt sad. 

Glancing out at the little window she saw a stout heavily 
built man walk up the little path towards the house. She opened 
the door, and to jher surprise beheld her old lover, Bob Laidlaw. 

"It's me, Jeanie Lass," holding out his hand which she took 
rather reluctantly. "As sure as I kent you were leavin' here, I 
came frae Glesca tae see you afore you left." 


"Come in," she said wondering greatly. 

He lumbered in and sank heavily into the chair which she 
pointed to. 

"I'll stay a wee while, Jeanie, I hae something special toe 
say, eh, Jeanie," he went on as he gazed admiringly at her,, "You're 
no looking a bit aulder since you were a wee lassie, you hae kept 
your age weel." 

Jeanie looked critically at him before replying, could she ever 
have been in love with 'this coarse heavy dissipated-looking man, 
and she shuddered inwardly. i 

''The time for compliments frae you, Bob Laidlaw, was past 
long ago," she returned icoldly. 

"Wuman, you dinna need tae be |sae high and michty nae 
doot you wad hear I lost my wife nine months ago, and I had 
come tae ask you tae mairry me and gaw back to Glesca and help 
tae bring the bairns up." 

The man's coolness fairly took her breath away. 

"Indeed," she replied indignantly, "dae you no think I hae had 
my share o' bringing up bairns, and as for tae be your wife, never. 
That was a ower lang ago." 

"What for no' ?" he asked trying to catch hold of her hand, 
which she withdrew quickly. 

"Weel, in the first place I dinna care for you, and in the 
second I'm no goin' to make a slave o' mysel' a' my days." 

"You'd better think twice afore you refuse. Offers like mine 
dinna grow on berry bushes, especially for auld maids like your- 
self" he added insultingly. 

"Auld maids, indeed !" retorted Jeanie hotly, "hoo daur you 
insult me?" Going to the door she opened it, saying, '1 dinna 
send for you, Bob Laidlaw, and if you hae a spark o' manliness 
left in you, which I much doot, leave this hoose without ony 
mair adoe." 

He saw the look of determination on her face and realized 
that he had overstepped the mark this time, and as he rose slowly 
from the chair, he remarked sullenly, "What a temper you've got, 
Jeanie," and when he reached the door, as a parting shot he added : 
"It's maybe as weel I dinna get you." 

Jeanie made no reply, but shut the door and sitting down on the 
easy chair gave herself up to reflections. After all her years of self- 
sacrifice and toil, she was termed an "Auld maid." That was how 
the- world regarded her. Up to the present, in spite of 'the dif- 
ficulties, she had to pay her way and keep the rest respectable, her 
life had been a sheltered one. Only twice in her lifetime had she 
been in a large town, when she visited her sister Kate in Edin- 
burgh, and she recalled how glad she had been when she had 
arrived home again, and it suddenly dawned upon her how wholly 
untried (and unfitted she was at forty years of age to begin 
to battle with the outside world. Then her thoughts took a new 
turn. She was a little girl once more, playing with the other 


children, and had scratched her hand with the prickly bushes 
which grew at [the side of the road. It had started to bleed and 
Donald Grant, a little barefooted boy had drawn a dirty ragged 
handkerchief from his pocket and made a rough attempt to bind 
the wound. Again, on another occasion when they were on 
their way homewards from 'school, there had been a considerable 
rainfall, and one part of the road resembled a pool. Donald had 
lifted her up bodily and waded through |the water, until he found 
a place of safety for her. How she had laughed at the time, 
she remembered ; her ieet were dry while the other children 
had to take off their boots and stockings before they could wade 
across. ; 

Strange that tonight memories of Donald Grant obtruded 
themselves on her mind. Never once since she had parted from 
him so long ago had she ever given him a thought. He had 
completely passed out of her life, and no news as to how he had 
fared ever reached her. He was an orphan, and the relative 
who brought him up, died shortly after he left the village. Thus 
musing, Jeanie fell asleep and began to dream. She dreamed that 
she was with Donald again, but quite a different Donald from 
the shy awkward lad of her youth. She was clinging to his arm 
and the countryside was different from the one at home. Wilder 
and grander. They seemed to be in the midst of hills, majestic 
and noble-looking, and he was pointing to a large farmhouse in 
the distance saying, "That is your home and mine, Jeanie, to be 
together for all time." 

A sound of knocking at the door and someone entering 
the room awoke her, and she sat up and rubbed her 
eyes. Had she been dreaming? For there in the middle 
of the floor stood a man gazing at her. The self- 
same man of her dreams — Donald. For a few minutes she 
regarded him silently, and thoughts chased rapidly through her 
brain. Yes, it was Donald, sure enough, but changed. His 
former awkwardness had vanished, and he was now a tall, well- 
built, muscular man, and his face betokened the look of a man who 
had fought his way valiantly through life and won. There was 
still the same steadfast gaze in his grey eyes, Jeanie noticed, and 
he had taken off his hat, and his hair which was still abundant was 
brushed neatly back over his head. Altogether a most attractive 
looking man was her unspoken thought. He waited for her to 
speak, and then he broke the silence. 

"Have jyou no welcome for me?" he said as he held out 
his hand. 

She rose and gave him her hand which he gripped firmly as he 
went on, "You remember twenty years ago in this very spot I 
said I would wait for you, Jeanie, that time is now up, and I have 
kept my promise." 

The mists seemed to clear from her brain, and a thrill shot 


through her, and she realized what a tower of strength this man 
would be. 

'Welcome, Donald," she <said at last, "When you gaid awa 
that time I never thought I wad see you again. I had sae mony 
cares tae tak up my attention." 

"Listen, Jeanie," he began, still holding her hand, "your cares 
are all over now. After I had teen in America for four years 
my uncle died and left me his farm which I sold as I did not 
like the place. I wandered about looking for a suitable place and 
I landed in a valley which lay in the heart of the rocky mountains. 
I bought a small ranch, which now extends many miles, and 1 
have prospered exceedingly well, and, Jeanie, you have been my 
lodestar. Perhaps," he went on, "you were not aware that 1 
left a friend in the village who kept me informed about your wel- 
fare, and when news of Elsie's marriage reached me, I hurried 
off 'and came here as quick as boat and train could bring me, 
as I knew you would be alone, and Jeanie, I now dwell amongst a 
people who are good and true and have high and noble ideals of life, 
whose religion I have adopted, and there you, too, will find friends 
and a welcome awaiting you. What is your answer to be ?" he asked. 
For a minute or two Jeanie bent her head and was silent, and the 
verse in the Bible which had comforted her so much in recent 
years, flashed across her mind. "Sorrow may endure for a night, 
but joy cometh in the morning." As before, she regarded this 
as a message from above. She lifted her eyes up to Donald's face, 
a happy smile stealing over her countenance, and he read his 
answer in her eyes, and drew her unresisting form close to his 
heart. * * * * 

Jeanie is perfectly happy in her mountain home, and with the 
love and friendship of the kindly people, with whom her lot in 
life is now cast, and has never regretted her years of self-sacrifice 
and toil for others. She has realized to the fullest extent that 
God never forsakes those who love Him, and do His will and 
keep His commandments. 

His Mother's Sermon 

By Ian Maclaren 

He was an ingenuous lad, with the callow simplicity of a theo- 
logical college still untouched, and had arrived on' the preceding 
Monday at the Free Kirk manse with four cartloads of furniture 
and a maiden aunt. For three days he roamed from room to 
room in the excitement of householding, and made suggestions 
which were received with hilarious contempt; then he shut him- 
self up in his study to prepare the great sermon, and his aunt 
went about on tiptoe. During meals on Friday he explained 
casually that his own wish was to preach a simple sermon, and 


that he would have clone so had he been a private individual, but 
as he had held the MacWhammel scholarship a deliverance was 
expected by the country. He would be careful and say nothing 
rash, but it was due to himself to state the present position of 
theological thought, and he might have to quote once or twice 
from Ewald. 

His aunt was a saint, with that firm grasp of truth, and 
tender mysticism, whose combination is the charm of Scottish 
piety, and her face was troubled. While the minister was speaking 
in his boyish complacency, her thoughts were in a room where 
they had both stood, five years before, by the death-bed of 
his mother. 

He was broken that day, and his sobs shook the bed, for 
he was his mother's only son and fatherless ; and his mother, 
brave and faithful to the last, was bidding him farewell. 

"Dinna greet like that, John, nor break yir hert for it's the 
will o' God, and that's aye best. 

"Here's my watch and chain," placing them beside her son, 
who could not touch them, nor would lift his head, "and when ye 
feel the chain about yir neck it will mind ye o' yir mother's arms. 

"Ye'ill no forget me, John, I ken that weel, and I'll never 
forget you. I've loved ye here, and I'll love ye yonder. Th'ill 
no be an 'oor when I'll no pray for ye, and I'll ken better what to 
ask than I did here, sae dinna be comfortless." 

Then she felt for his head and stroked it once more, but he 
could not look nor speak. 

"Ye'ill follow Christ, and gin He offers ye His cross, ye'ill 
no refuse it, for He aye carries the heavy end Himself. He's 
guided yir mother a' thae years, and been as guid as a husband 
since yir father's death, and He'ill hold me fast tae the end. He'ill 
keep ye, too, and, John, I'll be watchin' for ye. Ye'ill no fail 
me," and her poor cold hand that had tended him all his days 
tightened on his head. 

But he could not speak, and her voice was failing fast. 

"I canna see ye noo, John, but I know yir there, and I've just 
one other wish. If God calls ye to the ministry, ye'll no refuse, 
an' the first day ye preach in yir kirk, speak a gude word for 
Jesus Christ, and', John, I'll hear ye that day, though ye'ill no 
see me, and I'll be satisfied." 

A minute after she whispered, "Pray for me," and he cried, 
"!My mother, my mother !" 

It was a full prayer, and left nothing unasked of Mary's 

"John," said his aunt, "your mother is with the Lord," and he 
saw death for the first time, but it was beautiful with the peace 
that passeth all understanding. 

Five years had passed, crowded with thought and work, and 


his aunt wondered whether he remembered that last request, or 
indeed had heard it in his sorrow. 

"What are you thinking about, aunt ? Are you afraid of my 

"No, John, it's no that, laddie, for I ken ye'ill say what ye 
believe to be true without fear o' man," and she hestitated. 

"Come, out with it, auntie : you're my only mother now, you 
know," and the minister put his arm around her, "as well as the 
kindest, bonniest, goodest auntie ever man had." 

Below his student self-conceit he was a good lad, and sound 
of heart. 

"Shame on you, John, to make a fule o' an auld dune body, 
bue ye'ill no come round me wi' yir flattery. I ken ower weel,'' 
-and as she caught the likness in his face, her eyes filled suddenly. 

"What's the matter, auntie? Will ye no tell me?" 

"Dinna be anry wi' me, John, but a'm concerned aboot Sab- 
bath, for a've been praying ever syne ye were called to Drum- 
tochty that it micht be a great day, and that I mich see ye comin' 
tae yir people, laddie, wi' the beauty o' the Lord upon ye, accord- 
ing tae the auld prophecy: 'How beautiful upon the mountains 
are the feet of Him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth 
peace'," and again she stopped. 

"Go on, auntie, go on," he whispered ; "say all that's in yir 

"It's no for me tae advise ye, who am only a simple auld 
woman, who ken's naethin' but her Bible and the Catechism, and 
it's no that a' mfeared for the new views, or about yir faith, for 
aye mind that there's mony things the Speerit hes still tae teach 
us, and I ken weel the man that follows Christ will never lose his 
way in ony thicket. But it's the f ouk, John, a'm anxious aboot ; 
the flock o' sheep the Lord hes given ye tae feed for Him. 

She could not see his face, but she felt him gently press her 
hand and took courage. 

"Ye maun mind, laddie, that they're no clever and learned like 
ye are, but just plain country fouk, ilka ane wi' his ain temptation, 
an' a' sair trachled wi' mony cares o' this world. They'ill need a 
clear word tae comfort their herts and show them the way ever 
lasting. Ye'ill say what's richt, nae doot o' that, and a'body 'ill be 
pleased wi' ye, and, oh, laddie, be sure ye say a gude word for 
Jesus Christ." 

The minister's face whitened, and his arm relaxed. He 
rose hastily and went to the door, but in going out he gave his 
aunt an understanding look, such as passes between people who 
have stood together in a sorrow. The son had not forgotten his 
mother's request. 

The manse garden b'es toward the west, and as the minister 


paced its little square of turf, sheltered by fir hedges, the sun 
was going down behind the Grampians. Black, mossy clouds had 
begun to gather in the evening and threatened to obscure the 
sunset, which was the finest sight a Drumtochty man was ever 
likely to see, and a means of grace to every sensible heart in the 
glen. But the sun had beat back the clouds on either side, and 
shot them through with glory, and now between piled billows 
of light he went along a shining pathway into the Gates of the 
West. The minister stood still before that spectacle, his face 
bathed in the golden glory, and then, before his eyes, the gold 
deepened into an awful, red, and the red passed into shades of 
violet and green, beyond the painter's hand or the imagination of 
man. It seemed to him as if a victorious saint had entered through 
the gates into the city, washed in the blood of the Lamb, and 
the after-glow of his mother's life fell solmenly on his soul. 
The last trace of sunset had faded from the hills when the minister 
came in, and his face was of one who had seen a vision. He 
asked his aunt to have worship with the servant, for he must be 
alone in his study. 

It was a cheerful room in the daytime, with its southern 
window, through which the minster saw the roses touching the 
very glass and dwarf apple trees lining the g'arden walks ; there 
was also a western window that he might watch each day close. 
It was a pleasant room now, when the curtains were drawn, and the 
light of the lamp fell on the books he loved, and which bade him 
welcome. One by one he arranged the hard bought treasure of 
student days in the little bookcase planned for himself. He had 
that sweetest of pleasures, an evening of desultory reading. But 
his books went out of mind as he looked at ,the sermon shining 
beneath the glare of the lamp and demanding judgment. He had 
finished its last page with honest pride that afternoon, and had de- 
claimed it, facing the southern window, with a success that amazed 
himself. His hope was that he might be kept humble, and not 
called to Edinburgh for at least two years; and now he lifted 
the sheets with fear. The brilliant opening with its historical 
parallel, this review of modern thought reinforced by telling 
quotations, that trenchant criticism of old-fashioned views, would 
not deliver. For the audience had vanished, and left one care- 
worn, but ever beautiful face, whose gentle eyes were waiting 
with a yearning look. Twice he crushed the sermon in his hands, 
and turned to the fire his aunt's care had kindled, and twice he 
repented and smoothed it out. What else could he say now to the 
people? and then in the stillness of the room he heard a voice, 
"Speak a gude word for Jesus Christ." 

Next minute he was kneeling on the hearth, and pressing the 
magnum opus, that was to shek Drumtochty, into the heart of 


the red fire, and he saw, half -smiling and half -weeping, the im- 
pressive word "Semitic environment" shrivel up and disappear. 
As the last black flake fluttered out of sight, the face looked at 
him again, but this time the sweet brown eyes were full of peace. 
It was no masterpiece, but only the crude production of a 
lad who knew little of letters and nothing of the world. Very 
likely it would have done neither harm nor good, but it was his 
best, and he gave it for love's sake, and I suppose that there is 
nothing in a human life so precious to God, neither clever words 
nor famous deeds, as the sacrifice of love. 

The moon flooded his bedroom with silver light, and he felt 
the presence of his mother. His bed stood ghostly with its white 
curtains, and he remembered how every night his mother knelt 
by its side in prayer for him. He is a boy once more and repeats 
the Lords prayer, then he cries again. "My mother ! my mother !" 
and an indescribable contentment fills his heart. 

His prayer next morning was very short, but afterward he 
stood at the window, for a space, and when he turned his aunt 
said : 

"Ye will get yir sermon, and it will be worth hearing." 
"How did ye know?" 
But she only smiled, "I heard you pray." 
When he shut himself into the study that Saturday morn- 
ing, his aunt went into her room above, and he knew she had 
gone to intercede for him. 

An hour afterward he was pacing the garden in such anxious 
thought that he crushed a rose lying on the path, and then she 
saw his face suddenly lighten, and he hurried to the house, but 
first he plucked a bunch of forget-me-nots. In the evening she 
found them on his sermon. 

Two hours later — for still she prayed and watched in faith- 
fulness to mother and son — she observed him come out and wander 
around the garden in great joy. He*lifted up the soiled rose and 
put it in his coat ; he released a butterfly caught in some mesh ; 
he buried his face in fragrant honeysuckle. Then she understood 
that his heart was full of love, and was sure that it would be well 
on the morrow. 

When the bell began to ring, the minister rose from his knees 
and went to his aunt's room to be robed, for this was a covenant 
between them. 

His gown was spread out in its black silken glory, but he 
sat down in despair. 

"Auntie, whaever shall we do, for I've forgotten the bands?" 
"But I've not forgot them, John, and here are six pair 
wrought with my own hands, and now sit still and I'll tie them 
around my laddie's neck." 


When she had given the last touch, and he was ready to go, 
a sudden seriousness fell upon them. 

"Kiss me, auntie." 

"For your mother, and her God be with you." And then he 
went through the garden and underneath the honeysuckle and 
into the kirk, where every Free Churchman in Drumtochty that 
could get out of bed. and half the Established Kirk, were waiting 
in expectation. 

I sat with his aunt in the minister's pew, and shall always be 
glad that I was at that service. When winter lies heavy upon 
the glen I go upon my travels, and in my time have seen many 
religious functions. I have been in Mr. Spurgeon's tabernacle, 
where the people wept one minute and laughed the next, I have 
heard Canon Liddon in St. Paul's, and the sound of that high clear 
voice is still with me, "Awake, awake, put on thy strength, O 
Zion ;" have seen High Mass in St. Peter's, and stood in the 
dusk of Duomo at Florence when Padre Agostino thundred against 
the evils of the day. But I never realized the unseen world as I 
did that day in the Free Kirk of Drumtochty. 

It is impossible to analyze a spiritual effect, because it is 
largely an atmosphere, but certain circumstances assisted. One 
was instantly prepossessed in favor of a young minister who gave 
out the second paraphrase at his first service, for it declared his 
filial reverence and wone for him the blessing of a cloud of 
witnesses. No Scottish man can ever sing, 

"God of our father, be the God 
Of their succeeding race." 

with a dry heart. It satisfied me at once that the minister was 
of a fine temper when, after a brave attemp to join, he hid his 
face and was silent. We thought none the worse of him that he 
was nervous, and two or three old people who had suspected self- 
sufficiency took him to their hearts when the minister concluded 
the Lord's prayer hurriedly, having omitted two petitions. But we 
knew it was not nervousness which made him pause for ten 
seconds after praying for widows and orphans, and in the silence 
which fell upon us the Divine Spirit had free access. His youth 
commended him, since he was also modest, for every mother had 
come with an inarticulate prayer that the "puir laddie wud dae 
weel on his first day, and him only twenty- four." Text I can 
never remember, nor, for that matter, the words of sermons ; but 
the subject was of Jesus Christ, and before he had spoken five 
minutes I was convinced, who am outside dogmas and churches, 
that Christ was present. The preacher faded from before one's 
eyes, and there rose the figure of the Nazarene, best lover of 
every human soul, with a face of tender patience such as Sarto gave 
the Master in the Church of the Annunziata, and stretching out 


his hands to old folk and little children as He did, before His 
death, in Galilee. His voice might be heard any moment, as I 
have imagined it in my lonely hours by the winter fire or on 
the solitary hills — soft, low, and sweet, pentrating like music 
to the secret of the heart. "Come unto Me * * * and I will 
give you rest." 

During a pause in the sermon I glanced up the church and 
saw the same spell held the people. Donald Menzies had long ago 
been caught into the third heaven, and was now hearing words 
which it is not lawful to utter. Campbell in his watch-tower at 
the back had closed his eyes, and was praying. The women were 
weeping quietly and the rugged face of our men were subdued 
and softened, as when the evening sun plays on the granite stone. 

But what will stand out forever in my mind was the sight 
of Marget Howe. Her face was as white as death, and her 
wonderful gray eyes were shining through a mist of tears, so that 
I caught the light in the manse pew. She was thinking of George, 
and had taken the minister to her heart. 

The elders, one by one, griped the minister's hand in the 
vestry, and, though plain, homely men, they were the godliest 
in the glen, but no man spoke save Burnbrae. 

"I a' but lost ae fairm for the Free Kirk, and I wud hae 
lostten tae be in the Kirk this day." 

Donald walked with me homewards, but would only say: 

"There was a man sent from God whose name was John." 
At the cottage he added, "The friend of the bridegroom re- 
joiced greatly because of the bridegrooms voice." 

Beneath the honeysuckle at his garden gate a woman was 

"My name is Marget Howe, and I'm the wife of William 
Howe of Whinnie Knowe. My only son was preparin' for the 
ministry, but God wanted him nearly a year syne. When ye 
preached the Evangel o' Jesus the day I heard his voice, and I 
loved you. Ye heve nae mither on earth, I hear, and I hae no 
son, and wantit to say that if ye ever wis tae speak to ony woman 
as ye wud yir mother, come tae Whinnie Knowe, an' I'll coont 
it one of the Lord's consolations." 

His aunt could only meet him in the study, and when he 
looked on her his lip quivered, for his heart was wrung with one 
wistful regret. 

"Oh, auntie, if she had only been spared to see this day, and 
her prayers answered." 

But his aunt flung her arms round his neck. 

"Dinna be cast doon, laddie, nor be unbelievin'. Yir mither 
had heard every word, and is satisfied, for ye did it in remembrance 
of her; and yon was yir mither's sermon." 

Notes from the Field 

By Amy Brown Lyman 

North Sanpete Stake : {Summer Program) 

Following is the iSummer, 1926, program arranged and used 
by the North Sanpete stake : 

July 1, Testimony Meeting: 

Patriotic preliminary program : song, "America" ; prayer ; 
song, "Star Spangled Banner" ; patriotic reading or talk ; sug- 
gested solos or quartets — "Flag Without a Stain," "Tenting 
Tonight" ; closing hymn, "Battle Hymn of the Republic" ; sug- 
gested topic for testimonies — Privileges of American Citizenship, 
(a) Religious Freedom; Loyalty to our Country. 

July 9, Work and Business Meeting : 

Each ward to arrange own preliminary program. 

July 16, Recreational Meeting: 

One-half hour of community singing under direction of 
chorister; suggested songs — "Seeing Nellie Home," "It Isn't 
Any Trouble Just to Smile," "Long, Long Trail," "Carry Me 
Back to Old Virginia," "Annie Laurie"; each president ask the 
ward recreational committee to outline an hour's program of 
games suitable for Relief Society ladies. If possible, have recrea- 
tional leader come and direct the hour's work or appoint one 
member to meet with committee. 

July 22 or 24 : 

All pioneers to be honored guests. Cooperate with ward 
Daughters of Pioneers and arrange pioneer program. In. larger 
towns of more than one ward, wards might join together in 
celebration. It is left to the different wards whether refreshments 
are served or not. 

July 29 : 

Visiting the "shut-ins," sick and aged. Program and lunch. 

August 5, Testimony Meeting: 

Topic, "Honor Your Mission of Parenthood." Reading. 
Road to Happiness, by D. Charles Barber, found in May Era, 1924. 

August 12, Book Review: 

Suggested books: Americanization of Edward Bok; Includ- 
ing Mother; Added Upon: Life of Christ — Papini. The Dim 
Lantern; Main Street. 

August )19, Automobile ride for "Shut-ins." 

August 26, A rousing enlistment social for season's work. 

California Mission . 

Some time ago an apartment was finished in the Oakland 


P— < 







i— i 



i— i 




chapel for the missionaries. The Berkeley Relief Society furnished 
the kitchen by giving a kitchen shower. There was a wonderful 
response. During the party the two boys who were first to occupy 
the home appeared dressed as the bride and groom. The mission- 
ary girls were the brides-maids and the branch presidency came 
to join in the fun. The Berkeley Society was organized last 
October, and (since that time the members have made 13 quilts, 
two layettes and other articles. 

Benson Stake, 

Mrs. Annie G. Miles, who recently resigned as president of 
the Smithfield 1st ward Relief Society, had served in this capacity 
for twelve years. She has been a most capable leader, land there 
was universal regret that she found it necessary to give up the 
work. Mrs. Miles and her counselors and secretary were given 
a testimonial consisting of an interesting program and refresh- 
ments. Appreciation was expressed for their excellent services 
rendered, and each of the guests of honor was presented with a 
token of appreciation. 

Blaine Stake . 

The Hagerman ward Relief Society has been very actively 
interested in health work. They have conducted two health con- 
ferences for mothers and babies and four operating clinics for 
tonsils and adenoids. A total of 31 children were operated upon. 
A dental clinic will be held in the near future, when children 
recommended will have dental work done for 60% of the regular 
price. A special fund of $176.25 was raised by the Society for 
this work. 

Idaho Stake. 

The year 1926 proved a very successful one for the Idaho 
stake Relief Society. The Society gave funds sufficient to 
furnish one room in the local hospital at Soda Springs. A very 
good demonstration was given recently showing how teachers 
should conduct their visits in the homes, how they should present 
the topic, also how the hostess should receive and assist the visiting 
teachers in their work. Ward conferences have been held in all 
the wards and each ward has been visited two or more times by 
the stake board members. 

As a special activity the women cooperated with the County 
home demonstration in conducting a "Woman's Vacation Camp," 
July 21-22-23. This camp was composed almost entirely of 
mothers, young and old, and the Relief Society assisted in every 
way to make the project a success. A splendid program com- 
mencing at 6:30 in the morning and ending at 9:30 in the evening 
was arranged and carried out in detail every day, and proved very 



interesting and beneficial. The following subjects were discussed: 
Purpose of the Camp; Landscape Art and the Home; Home 
Ideals; A Unified Program for the Home; A Vision of Health 
for the Mother; The Influence of Attractive Rooms; The Effects 
of Food on all Organs of the Body. These talks were interspersed 
with vocal selections, dramatic readings, Indian legends and com- 
munity singing. The manager of the state natatorium extended 
invitations to the women to use the wonderful pools for bathing 
and swimming free of charge. Among the speakers were experts 
from the state university and other noted women speakers. 

Mrs. Barbara Eliason, a member of the stake board, recently 
passed away. .She had been a faithful worker in the Relief Society 
for many years, first acting as president of the Bancroft ward 
Relief Society, which position she held for nineteen years, when 
she was released to work on the stake board. 

Hyrum Stake. 

The three wards of Hyrum stake recently put on a carnival, 
the outstanding feature of which was the musical burlesque given 

The Kitchen Cabinet Symphony Orchestra 

by the Relief Society called "The Kitchen Cabinet Symphony Or- 
chestra." Twenty-three women took part and produced a musical 
burlesque, so unexpectedly amusing, entertaining and professional, 
that the most critically inclined were astonished at the clever execu- 
tion, the mirth-provoking, yet real musical numbers were rendered 
upon kitchen utensils of every description. The costuming, the 


songs and choruses, all were captivating and well worth the price 
of admission. The director with a fly-swatter for a baton was the 
impersonation of a "Sousa," and had her members under full 
leadership every minute, while the interpretation and introduction 
of the various selections were very cleverly conducted. 

Big Horn Stake. 

Mrs. Alfa Grant Showalter, a member of the Big Horn stake 
Relief Society board, recently passed away. Mirs. Showalter 
had been an interesting and efficient public worker. Although 
she had no children she reared to maturity three of her husband's 
children. She also took into her home at different times mother- 
less and fatherless children, which she cared for as if they were 
her own. A short time before her death she adopted a new-born 

Juab Stake. 

Mrs. Alice F. Belliston, chorister of the Juab stake Relief 
Society, recently passed away — death being caused by typhoid 
fever. She leaves a husband and four children besides numerous 
relatives and a host of friends. She will be greatly missed by 
Relief Society workers. 

To My Mother 

If I were just a tiny winged bird. 

With God's glorious gift of song born in my throat, 

I'd soar on high through heaven's misty blue, 

And on and on above this mortal sphere, 

Until I'd passed the portals of the heavenly world. 

And there at the foot of God's mighty throne 

I'd offer up a bursting song of thanks 

For thee, 

For all the joy thy love has given me. 

Relief Society Annual Report 


Amy Brown Lyman — General Secretary 


Cash Receipts 

Balance on hand January 1, 1926: 

Charity Fund .' $31,833.49 

General Fund 108,257.04 

Wheat Trust Fund 17,846.25 

Total Balance January 1 $157,936.78 

Donations received during 1926: 

Charity Fund $ 83,027.10 

General Fund 119,442.14 

Annual Dues 22,644.45 

Other Receipts 63,911.22 

Total Receipts $289,024.91 

Total Balance and Receipts $446,961.69 

Cash Disbursements: 

Faid for Charitable Purposes ... .$ 96,017.19 

Paid for General Purposes 127,477.30 

Wheat Trust Fund Remitted to 

Presiding Bishop's Office ... 4,324.41 
Annual Dues Paid to General 

Board and to Stake Boards.. 24,694.94 
Paid for Other Purposes 34,515.80 

Total Disbursements $287,02964 

Balance on hand December 31, 1926 

Charity Fund $31,375.65 

General Fund 115,523.80 

Wheat Trust Fund 13,032.60 

Total Balance, December 31.. $159,932.05 

Total Disbursements and Balance on Hand. $446,961.69 


Assets : 

Balance on hand December 31, 1926: 

All Funds $159,932.05 

Wheat Trust Fund at Presiding 

Bishop's Office 400,796.11 

Other Invested Funds 63,384.88 

Value of Real Estate and Buildi. . 236,664.01 
Value of Furniture and Fixture:. . 49,948.99 

Other Assets • $ 26,331.49 

Total Assets $937,057.53 


Liabilities : 

Indebtedness $ 1,129.44 

Balance Net Assets 935,928.09 

Total Liabilities and Net A. . $937,057.53 


Membership : 

January 1, 1926: 

Executive and Special Officers 10,172 

Visiting Teachers 19,457 

Members 32,063 

Total Membership January 1 . . 61,692 

Increase : 

Admitted to Membership During Year 8,027 

Total Membership During Year 69,719 

Decrease : 

Removed or Resigned 7,340 

Died 752 

Total Decrease 8,092 

December 31, 1926: 

Executive and Special. Officers . . 10,348 

Visiting Teachers 19,726 

Members '. 31,553 

Total Membership December 31 61,627 

The Total Membership Includes : 

General Officers and Board Members 20 

Stake Officers and Board Members 1,011 

Mission Presidents and Officers , 63 

Number of Stakes 96 

Number of Missions 26 

Number of Relief Society Ward Organizations 1,528 

Number of Visiting Teachers' Districts 10,148 

Number of L. D. S. Families in Wards : 98,228 

Number of L. D. S. Women, Non-members, Eligible 30.302 

Number of Relief Society Magazine taken as reported 23,220 

Number of Magazines Mailed in Addition 1,280 

Number of Executive Officers Taking Relief Society Magazine... 5,386 

Number of Meetings held in Wards 53,040 

Number of Ward Conferences Held 1,057 

Average Attendance at Meetings 20,661 

Number of Visits by Relief Society Visiting Teachers 688.154 

Number of Families Helped 13.695 

Number of Days Spent With the Sick 51,249 

Number of Special Visits to Side and Homebound 185,007 

Number of Days Spent in Temple Work 122,013 

Number of Bodies Preoared for Burial 2,752 

Number of Visits to Wards by Stake Officers 4,511 

Number of Stake Board Meetings Held 1,983 

Number of Stake and Ward Officers' (Union) Meetings Held 966 





Paid for charitable purposes $100,453.51 

Total or present membership 59,272 

No. of Relief Society Organizations.. 1,486 
No. of Relief Society Magazine taken 23,478 

Days spent with sick 52,445 

Special visits to sick and home bound. . 366,155 

Families helped 12,281 

Number of visits by stake Relief 

Society Officers to wards 5,144 

Number of visits by Relief Society 

visiting teachers 592,559 

Number of days spent in temple work 114,160 




$ 96,017.19 









178,885 . 










Arizona 2,023 

California 872 

Canada 1,325 

Colorado 418 

Idaho 9,996 

Mexico 187 

Nevada 543 

Oregon 230 

Utah 33,101 

Wyoming 1,472 

Total Membership 


Australia 70 

Canada , 140 

Europe 5,270 

Hawaii 998 

Mexico 57 

New Zealand 554 

Samoa 291 

South Africa 41 

Tahiti 230 

Tonga 96 

United States 3,713 



Total Membership in 

Missions 11,460 

Total Membership in Stakes and Missions 61,627 

(Note: In the foregoing report, all funds are held and disbursed in 
the various wards, with the exception of the annual membership dues.) 


Work and Business 


(Second Week in July) 
(Second Week in August) 


Attention to and care of recreation places, including canyons, 
parks, playgrounds, etc. 
Suggestions : 

I. Attention to sanitary conditions — water supply; disposal of 
garbage and other refuse, etc. 

II. Attention to useless litter. Communities should supply 
proper receptacles for papers, rubbish, etc., and enforce 
their use. The condition of public grounds after holidays 
and special celebrations is often an evidence of extreme 

III. Teach respect for trees, grass, shrubs, and public and private 
property. (Beauty spots of nature are often marred by 
careless vacationists who carve names on benches and trees, 
and wantonly destroy the latter; who rob the hillsides and 
meadows of the beautiful native flowers which they soon 
tire of and cast aside. 

IV. Discussion of local conditions. 

To Dr. Ellis R. Shipp 

On Her Eightieth Birthday 
Thursday, Jan. 20, 1927 

When the great scheme of existence 

For mortals on this earth 
Was forecast in the council of the Gods, 

Superior intelligences were among the spirits found- 
And, Sister Ellis, you were one of them. 

And we, your friends and sisters 
Are favored ones to know 

And labor with, and love, you here below. 

The eighty years which have expired 

Since you on earth were born 
Has been part of one of the greatest eras 

The world has ever known. 
And the fine, superior portion of the work 

Which you have done, 
Eternal life and blessedness 

For your bright soul has won. 

With memories strengthened and renewed 

In our first, eternal home, 
To which, as called, we are gathering — 

What circles we shall form! 
Like children . pure and innocent 

We will laugh and sing with glee, 
As we carry on our work of love — 
Dear Ellis, you and we. 

hula Greene Richards, 
Per sis L. Y. Richards, 
Alma E. W. Felt, 
Zina Y. Card, 
Minerva R. Knowlton, 
Maria Y. Dougall. 


A Dollar never bought more of beauty than our SPECIAL. OFFER OF 30 

Send your name and address, this "ad" and $1.00 in currency, money order 

or check. We will do the rest. 



Seed and INursery Specialists, Salt Lake City 


Leadership Through Quality 
More wioiaain 1 , in use 

than all other Electric Refrigerators combined 

Frigidaire Is Colder 
Than Ice 

Automatically, Frigidaire elec- 
tric refrigeration maintains a 
temperature so cold that foods 
stay fresh until they come to 
your table. Frigidaire is always 
cold. See Frigidaire demon- 
strated at our display room. 

Electric Light & Refrigeration Co. 

13-15 East 1st South SALT LAKES CITY, UTAH 

Sales and Service Representation Throughout Intermountain Territory. 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magosine 


N sC 

here is High- 
powered CLEAN- 

World's largest 
selling vacuum 
cleaner sent to 
your home for 
free use. 
$8.50 set of at- 
FREE with 
each c 1 e a n e r 

Eureka Vacuum Cleaner Co. 

161 So. State 
Sold by 

Utah Power & Light Co. 

Wasatch 600 

Mother — 




Our books, written especially for 
boys, are instructive and educa- 

Let us help you! 

Deseret Book Co. 

44 East on South Temple 


L. D. S. Business 


Monday, June 6th, and 

Monday, June 13. 

Whatever you do, don't waste the good summer months. Don't permit the 
days to slip along until September 1st finds you where you are today. 
Our Summer school is not particularly a special session. Regular instruc- 
tors are in charge, regular studies are offered, and due to a smaller attendance 
a larger amount of personal attention to the individual student is possible. 


"The ideal place to spend the summer" 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 

Gyrafoam HVasher 




In justice to yourself and family try a Maytag 
in your home for a free demonstration before 
you buy any washing machine, for performance — 
the ability to do your washing in your home as 
you would have it done is what counts as well 
as the conservation of the most valuable thing, 
Mother's energy. 

1700 Maytags are bought each day. This is more 

than one-third of all washers made. There is a 


Maytag Intermountain Co. 

211 South State Salt Lake City, Utah 






What we make is not so important as what we save. One man 
might draw big wages and through careless spending, never 
save a cent, while another, who makes small wages, oftimes 
puts away a nice tidy sum for old age or sickness. You can 
save an enormous sum in the course of a year, through paying 
cash and doing your own delivering from an O. P. Skaggs 
System store. Try it this pay day. 



Efficient Service 

System % 


Salt Lake, Sugar House, Bountiful, Layton, Ogden, Magna, Tooele, Provo, 
Delta, Logan, Pocatello, Cheyenne, Grand Island, Hastings and Lincoln. 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 

V>7 NO 3 WE ST 


Demanded by all Good cooks because 

of its purity, full strength and wonderful 

rich flavor. 

Approved and used for general house- 
hold and sacred purposes. When you 
x TJ/LL O as k y° ur Grocer for Blue Pine Food 
-r^j Products you are demanding the best. 

Also Blue Pine Spices — Vinegar — 
Vacuum Packed Shelled Walnuts 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 




Portrait of Josephine Smith Frontispiece 

Sunset Josephine Spencer 261 

Relief Society Conference, By Amy Brown 

Officers' Meeting, Morning Session 264 

Work and Business Meeting 265 

Officers' Meeting, Afternoon Session.... 275 

General Session, Morning Meeting 294 

General Session, Afternoon Meeting 307 

My Prodigal Lucy Wright Snow 313 

Organ of ! he Relief Soriety of the Church of 

Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 

Room 20 Bishop's Bldg. Salt Lake City. Utah 

$1.00 a Year— Single Copy, 10c. 

Foreign, $1.25 a Year — 15c Single Copy 

Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

Phone Wasatch 3123 

Orange Blossom Engagement and Wedding Rings 

Beautifully designed to match, they become a treasured symbol through years 
of time. Look for the Orange Blossom trade mark — for the sign of dependable 

1/4 Carat Diamond, $50 BCWP^Ej^Jf. 

1/3 Carat Diamond, $100 iee main street salt lake city 



Special Summer Excursion Fares 



ing direct or route reversed 



Proportionately low fares from all other points in UTAH, IDAHO and 


For further information CALL, WRITE or PHONE 


PHONES WAS. 3008—3078 


The more you have — the more you have need for 


Protect what you have by insuring it. Buy sound insurance. us* 
explain the value of a policy in the Utah Home Fire Insurance Company. 


HEBER J. GRANT «fe CO., General Agents, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Whttt Buying Mention Rehef Society Magazine 






Are made from first quality Denim,- 
guaranteed for quality, fit and service 


The Spring-O-All Sus- 
pender no rubber !*" r ot. 
nothing to wear out. 


If you will let us install the 
Nationally Advertised 


Now, when our expert workmen 
can personally do the work. 

$10.00 per month and the furnace 
will be put in your home, com- 
pletely equipped with registers, 
etc., with our Iron-clad Guarantee 
of Satisfaction. 

See the Jenkins Furnace which is 
on dispaly in our show rooms and 
which has been used continuously 
for 38 years and still in good 
Trade with your friends. 


234 SO. STATE ST. 
Estimates of cost given freely. 

When Buying Mtntion Rilitf SocUty Magamnt 


Start Housekeeping With an Electric 
Range in Your Kitchen 

The new home itself is a dream come true, and every appoint- 
ment should be worthy of its setting. Electric cooking, the most 
economical method, with its superior features of cleanliness, 
convenience and ease of control, should be one of the most 
vital considerations in your plans for the future home. 

The wise bride will not submit to the drudgery of old-fashioned 

methods in cooking. 

See that she has an Electric Range. 

$5 Down 

Will place one of these modern servants in your home. 
Balance on very easy terms. 


Efficient Public Service 



You are guaranteed unusual wear 
and satisfaction from Cutler Gar- 
ments. Return them for full re- 
fund if they do not give this re- 
quired service. Cutler Underwear 
has maintained the highest stand- 
ard of quality for over twenty 

No. 68 Lt. wt. ladies' new 

style $ .75 

No. 74 Lt. weight co'mbed....$1.15 

t<o. 64 Medium weight 1.4ft 

No. 76 Lt. weight lisle 1.65 

No. 62 Medium heavy 1.70 

No. 61 Med. hvy. unbleached 

with double back 1.70 

No. 56 Heavy weight 2.15 

No. 27 Med. heavy, Y 3 wool... . 8.35 

Please state whether for men or 

women — new or old style 

Postage prepaid 

Pay Cash — Cash Pays 


36 So Main 

Pay the 


on your Home 

$10.00 per month per 
$1000, including princi- 
pal and interest. 

Where find a more convenient 

Ashtoit - jf enktng (Bo. 


Main Str€t WMM US SMtfUCitf 

Established 1902. 

"Anything In Real Estate." 
Ojpden — Salt Lake City 

When Buying Mention Rilitf Socitty Magaiine 




"For the Adornment and Protection of all Surfaces" 

Made by Sold hy 

Bennett Glass & Paint Co. Reliable Dealers 

Salt Lake Pocatello Everywhere in the West 





It Has No Superior 
For Any Purpose 


Whtn Buying Mention Rtlttf Society Magazine 


Special Sale of VANITY 
Full Fashioned Hosiery 


An all over silk chiffon stocking — a real $1.95 value at the special price of 

$1.59. Box of three pair $4.55. 

Extra heavy, service weight, silk to welt. Mercerized heel and toe. A real 

value at $1.95, special price of $1.59, a box of three pair $4.55. 

A semi-chiffon stocking, silk to welt. Mercerized heel and toe. A real 

value at $1.85, special price $1.49, box of three pair $4.25. 

All new goods. All the new spring shades. 

Mail orders filled. 

On sale. 

Glazier & Taylor Hosiery Co. 

22 East Broadway 


22 East Broadway 


'Guess I'd better 


$11,184.32 PAID TO DATE 

$8,750 In Death Claims. 92*434.32 In Disability Claims 

<£7 P*ftft OH Travel and Pedestrian 
«P « 9 OW*\J\J Accident Policy. 


We offer to old and new subscribers this unusual protection. Acci- 
dents happen every day. For your own protection and the protection of 
your family Insure today. Now is the time to renew policy taken out 
a year ago. Certain benefits, if policy Is renewed before lapsing, carry 
a 10 per cent increase. 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 




When ordering, state Size, New or Old Style, and if for man or lady. 
Postage prepaid in U. S. Samples on request. 

142 Light Weight, Flat $ .J>5 

204 Double Carded Cotton. Rib.. lJlfl 

32 Combed Cotton, Lt. Wt 1.50 

222 Cotton, Rayon Striped l.<55 

252 Cotton Bleached, Med. Wt... 1.75 

784 Unbleached, Med. Hvy 1.85 

758 Bleached, Med. Hvy 1.95 

622 Mercerized Lisle, Lt. Wt $2.15 

214 Finest Combed Lisle and Silk 

Rayon, New Style 2.15 

264 Silk, New Style 3.50 

244 Swiss Rib,' Lisle and Silk 
Rayon, New Style 2.25 


Established in Utah 45 Years 

Salt Lake City, Utah 





Best 6y ae st 

Special Sunday bricks 25c and 50c — Special Package Bricks 25c-50c 

Salt Lake City, Utah 


iNew Style O. S. 

50 Flat Weave 9. 90 $1.00 

52 Fine Ribbed 1.35 1.50 

56 Med. Bleached 1.75 1.85 

58 Heavy Unbleached.... 2.25 

64 Fine Lisle 1.75 2.00 

104 Fine Rayon Silk....... 5.00 

Samples Sent On Request 

The Utah Milk for 
all People Leads 

For many uses it takes the 
place of cream at about one- 
third the cost. It is al- 
ways safe, pure and con- 
venient. Ask for Sego Milk 
and be sure you get what 
you ask for. 




World's largest 
selling vacuum 
cleaner sent to 
your home for 
free use. 
$8.50 set of at- 
FREE with 
each c 1 e a n e r 


Eureka VacuumCleaner Co. 

161 So. State 
Sold by 

Utah Power & Light Co. 

Wasatch 600 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magasint 

^e raanatei 

A^k for one of our folders describing the different services 

we offer. 



Hyland 190 

Distinctive Work 

Office 319 S. Main St. 




Is so cheap as 

Nor any pleasure 
so lasting 

Books, like friends, 

should be 

well chosen. 

Let us help you 
choose better books 


44 East on So. Temple St. 


YOUNG SAMSON knows what 
he's aiming at — a bottle of our 
rich, creamy milk. It's a ringer 
every time, and the prize is health. 


159 W. 1st So. 

Was. 2177 





o $ 2.50 per month will mature $ 500.00 

5.00 per month will mature 1000.00 

7.50 per month will mature 1500.00 

10.00 per month will mature 2000.00 

Series estimated 131 months 

Prudential Building Society 

Built to Endure 

Geo. M. Cannon, Pres. 
51 West So. Temple 

Ceo. Q. Morris, Sec. 
Was. 2789 

Whtn Buying Mention Rthef Society MagBMtn* 

By Josephine Spencer 

The giant hills stood in the distance proud — 
On each white brow a dusky fold of clouds; 
Some coldly gray, some of an amber hue, 
Some with dark purple fading into blue; 
And one that blushed with a faint crimson /et- 
A sunset memory, tinged with cloud regret. 
Close to my feet the soft leaf shadows stirred. 
I listened vainly, for they moved unheard — 
Trembled unconsciously; the languid air 
Crept to the rose's lips, and perished there, 
It was an hour of such repose as steals 
Into the heart when it most deeply feels. 


Daughter Louie E. Shurtliff and Joseph Fielding Smith, great-grand- 
daughter of the Patriarch Hyrum Smith. Miss Smith unveiled the 
monument of the three witnesses, of the Book of Mormon, at the close of 
the Relief Society Conference, April 2, 1927. 


Relief Society Magazine 

Vol. XIV JUNE, 1927 No. 5 

Relief Society Conference 

Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman, General Secretary 

The Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- 
day Saints held annual conference April 1 and 2, 1927, in Salt 
Lake City. President Clarissa S. Williams was in charge, pre- 
siding over all of the sessions of the conference. 

The meetings were five in number, as follows: two officers' 
meetings for general and stake officers, held in the Bishop's Build- 
ing ; a presidents' meeting, which this year was a breakfast session 
with the General Board as hostess and which was held at the 
Hotel Utah; and two general sessions for the public, held in the 
Salt Lake Assembly Hall. 

On the evening of the closing day, an entertainment, consist- 
ing of two short plays, a musical number, and a reception, was 
given by the General Board for the stake officers, in the Bishop's 

The attendance at the conference was especially good, as this 
is the official conference of the year. Ninety-five of the ninety-six 
stakes answered to roll call. The representation was as follows : 
General Board members, 19; stake and mission workers, 407, in- 
cluding 79 stake presidents, 89 counselors, 40 secretary-treasurers, 
and 195 other board members ; 4 mission presidents ; 4 special 
visitors, total 430. Each of the two general sessions filled the 
Assembly Hall, with many standing during the afternoon session. 

Ushers, very kindly furnished by the Granite stake, gave 
excellent service in handling the large number in attendance, and 
in properly seating them. 

One of the outstanding features of the conference was the 
music, with Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, director, and Miss Edna 
Coray, organist. The numbers by the Relief Society choir were 
excellent. The closing anthem, "Unfold, Ye Portals," by the 
choir, assisted by the violin pupils of Prof. George Skelton, was 
a fitting climax to- the whole conference. The solo numbers were 


also warmly appreciated. They consisted of a duet by Mrs. 
Retta Burnham and Mrs. Eva Aird ; contralto solo, Miss Claire 
Thomas ; tenor solo, Dr. W. R. Worley ; soprano solo, Mrs. 
Laurinda Brewerton ; soprano solo, Mrs. Bessie S. Rex. At the 
evening entertainment, Miss Margaret Lyman played a group of 
selections on the cello, and Miss Margaret Anderson, soprano, 
rendered several numbers. 

Officers' Meeting 

(Morning Session) 

My dear sisters : I am happy — more happy than I can tell, 
to be with you this morning, to look into your smiling faces, and 
to greet you. I have nothing but words of commendation for the 
work which you have accomplished during the past year. I 
wonder, sometimes, how it is that we are enabled to go on, day 
by day, carrying the burdens which we have to carry in our homes 
and yet are able to carry on the work of the Relief Society. Each 
year we marvel at the progress which we have made, and I hope 
that you, in the stakes, feel as happy and as well satisfied over 
the progress you are making and the work you are doing, as do 
we of the General Board. We rejoice over the growth of the 
organization. Whenever a new stake is organized, or when a 
stake is divided and when new wards are organized, we feel that 
new workers are being brought into the field. 

The question is so often asked, how can we increase our 
membership ? It seems to me that you are answering that question 
yourselves. You are pondering over ways and means to increase 
your membership and to increase your attendance. You are giving 
such earnest thought to the subject that you are solving the prob- 
lem to a very great extent. It seems to me that if we approach 
people in the right way we cannot fail to interest them. Our 
diversified work should have something of interest in it for 

We are sometimes told that it is difficult to interest the older 
members of the Relief Society. A few weeks ago a report came 
to us that a woman in a certain locality had asked regarding the 
advisability of organizing a club for the semi-elderly women 
who have found that there isn't anything in the Relief Society 
for them — that they had been lost sight of in the scramble to get 
young women into the organization. Now it has never occurred 
to us of the General Board that there is a lack of interesting subject 
matter, or a lack of interest projects, in the organization. I 
need not go over the work — you know what it is. You know, of 


course, that some are interested in literature, some in theology, and 
some in this or that. We have endeavored to arrange a varied 
program in order that the many individuals in the organization 
may find at least something of interest to them. I do not object 
to the women having literary, or sewing, or social clubs. I belong 
to a club which we call a circle. It meets monthly and it is very 
restful and very entertaining. But I make it a point always that 
this pleasure afternoon shall not interfere in any way with my 
Relief Society or my other Church activities. It is a side issue. 
Now, to say that I would join something of this sort because I 
felt that there is nothing in the Relief Society for me, would be a 
reproach upon our organization. My advice to you is to endeavor 
with all your might to have your Relief Society organization first. 
I believe you do do that; in fact, I know you do. Endeavor to 
make your meetings so interesting that they will entertain any 
woman who is a resident in your stake or ward. As for taking 
part on the program, my understanding has been that there are 
more opportunities than there have been responses. There is 
more opportunity to take part in the discussions of the afternoon 
than there are women who are ready to take part in those dis- 
cussions. My advice is that you will encourage all the women, 
both old and young, and endeavor always to bring out, if it is 
possible, those who are a little backward and who need a little 
special encouragement. 


Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman, General Secretary 

The annual report of the Society, as read and discussed by 
the General Secretary, showed an increase and a development in 
the various activities, as well as an increase in funds. (See May 
issue of Relief Society Magazine for full report.) 

The secretary took occasion to express appreciation for the 
excellent work . done by the stake and ward secretaries in con- 
nection with their compiling of the annual report, as well as in 
their bookkeeping, accounting and careful business methods. One- 
half of the stake reports were perfectly compiled this year, and 
a number of the others had only slight errors, which is a com- 
mendable showing. 

The secretary also expressed appreciation for the splendid 
cooperation between the stakes and missions and the general 
office. The office makes an effort to be prompt in answering 
letters and in getting information to the stakes and missions, and 
the stakes and missions in turn are very prompt in answering cor- 
respondence. There is no correspondence between the office and 
the wards. All letters from wards and branches (which are now 


very few in number) are referred to the stakes and missions for 

A report of the correspondence of the general office for 
1926, was given as follows: Letters from stakes and missions, 
2,000; letters from other sources, 250; making a total of 2,250 
letters received; letters to stakes and missions, 2,100; letters to 
others, 200; making a total of 2,300. This does not include the 
correspondence in the Welfare Department. 

Reorganizations : The following reorganizations, which have 
occurred since last October, were reported : Ensign stake, re- 
organized August 24, 1926, Mrs. Irene Richards, released, Mrs. 
Luacine S. Clark, appointed president ; Idaho Falls stake, Novem- 
ber, 1926, Mrs. Mayme H. Laird, released, Mrs. Clara A. Brunt, 
appointed president; Oneida stake, March 26, 1927, Mrs. Amy C. 
Ballif , released, Mrs. Nellie P. Head, appointed president ; Eastern 
States mission, Miss Elizabeth Sko field, released, Miss Dicie 
Brimhall, appointed president; Northwestern States mission, De- 
cember 31, 1926, Mrs. Marie Young, released, Mrs. Pearl C. 
Sloan appointed president ; South African mission, September, 
1926 Mrs. Magdalene Sessions, released, Mrs. Samuel P. Martin, 
appointed president. • 

Work and Business Meeting 

(Result of Survey) 

Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford, Member of General Board 

I suppose that most of us remember that in the group con- 
ventions and in the Relief Society conferences, in 1925, one of 
our topics was the "Work and Business Meeting," and that many 
suggestions were made as to what could be done in this meeting. 
In some of the stakes we found at that time that the work part of 
the meeting had been almost entirely done away with, many of 
the stakes thinking that there was no work to be done — and the 
members were a little tired of sewing carpet rags and making 
quilts. President Williams made the statement that the work and 
business meeting must be kept up, and that we should make it a 
social as well as a service day. Last year there was also a topic 
discussed in the group conventions and conferences on the subject 
of "Accomplishments of Work and Business Meeting During the 
Last Year," and a questionnaire was left in each stake to be filled 
in and returned to the general office. There were four questions 
asked: 1. Is Work and Business Meeting held Monthly in each 
of your Wards? 2. Total Number of Articles Made. 3. Kinds 
of Articles Made. 4. Other Service Accomplished at this Meet- 
ing, such as Sewing for Families, etc., etc. 


It has been very gratifying to read the reports in the ques- 
tionnaires. Sixty-one of the stakes reported that all wards held 
work and business meetings. Twenty stakes reported meetings 
held in some of the wards but not all, and fifteen stakes were 
not reported. 

It seems that there have been thousands and thousands of 
articles made in the work and business meetings, not only useful 
articles but some that are very ornamental — articles that will help 
to decorate and beautify the homes. I picked out one report which 
I thought might be interesting to read. I do not know which 
stake it is from — I just picked it up at random from the question- 
naires received. Following is a list of the activities of the various 
wards : a shower was held for a family whose home had burned ; 
a social was held at the home of an aged couple and there was 
sewing for motherless families ; a family was cared for three 
weeks, which took two prsons each night and two each day ; there 
were demonstrations on foods, on school lunches, and the canning 
of fruit, also upon how to remove spots of various kinds from 
different kinds of cloth, and on how to clean clothes; needy 
families were provided for ; carpets were provided for the Church ; 
lessons were given on the making and fitting of paper patterns ; 
on the picking and carding of wool which was made into quilts ; 
napkins for the sacrament service, maternity bundles, Christmas 
gifts and even caskets for the dead were also made ! There was 
also cotton-picking, the earnings from which were contributed to 
the Church; nurses gave lectures and advice on the care of chil- 
dren ; there was instruction and demonstrations on modern con- 
veniences and how to fit up a kitchen with them ; then there was 
the supervision of a concession at the state fair which brought 
$500. That is just one of the interesting stake reports. 

Not only have the stakes been working hard but they have 
also given public demonstrations and exhibitions. It was my 
privilege, along with another member of the committee, to attend 
one of these demonstrations — in fact, I have attended several, but 
this one in particular was held in a large recreation hall. The 
building seemed to be as large as this one and it was filled with 
things which had been made by the women in the work and busi- 
ness meetings. Each of the wards had its portion of space allotted. 
There were all kinds of clothing, both out of new material and 
old material ; all kinds of cloths, fancy and crocheted and em- 
broidered ; and everything that one could think of was collected 
in that hall. Besides all these things there were demonstrations 
on the use of the electric range, on cleaning devices of various 
kinds, and on electric sewing machines. After the cooking demon- 
stration on the electric range, light refreshments were served, and 
altogether it was a very, very profitable day. Other stakes have 


had exhibitions in connection with celebrations of various kinds. 
One was held on March 17, when the wards brought articles so 
that all might see what had been done. Some of the beautiful 
work which was shown consisted of lamp shades, decorated 
candles, the polychrome work and the beautiful paper waxed 

I feel that one of the very necessary things that we can do 
and should do on the work and business meeting day is to look 
after the over- worked mother. I believe we can help many of 
these mothers who are over-burdened, who have not means to 
hire help, and others in communities where it is almost impossible 
to get the right kind of help. 

I will now read a list of the articles that were made during the 
year in the various stakes : Bonnets, bloomers, blouses, buffet sets, 
baskets, baby pillows, bed spreads, burial clothes, boys' suits, 
buttonholes, beadwork, bibs, baby pads, centerpieces, children's 
clothing, coats made over, clothes-pin bags, curtains, cushions, 
carpet rags, crochet work, candles decorated, clothes hangers, 
caskets, dresses, doilies, dresser scarfs, dolls and doll dresses, 
diapers, embroidery, ,f lowers (paper, wax and silk), feather 
pillows, fireless cookers, frames, iceless refrigerators, knitting, 
layettes, lunch cloths, laundry bags, lamp shades, lace, serving 
meals, maternity bundles, made-over articles, napkins, nightgowns, 
pillow slips, piece quilt tops, petticoats, polychrome work, powder 
puffs, paper patterns, pajamas, quilts (also baby quilts), rag 
rugs, rompers, men's shirts, children's slips, sheets, sweaters, 
stocking bags, sacrament sets, sofa pillows, slippers and shoes, 
shawls (knitted), shoe trees, table cloths, table runners, tea towels, 
teddy bears, tied and dyed work, tatting, table mats, temple aprons, 
tray cloths, underwear, vanity cases, wall pockets, wool picked and 
carded, waists for boys, yokes for gowns. 

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon, Member of General Board 

I am very happy to have the privilege of meeting and dis- 
cussing with you one of the subjects of our activities which to 
me is the most vital — the charity fund. During the summer at 
the auxiliary group conventions and at all of the conventions 
visited by the members of the General Board, one question on the 
questionnaire was this: Does every L. D. S. family in your stake 
make a regular contribution to the Relief Society? The answers 
were rather undecided. It was a new question and you had 
probably not thought of that before. Generally, the percentage 
was pretty high, but not 100%. We would like you to try, in 
your ward conferences and at other times, to teach the people 


this beautiful thought, that it is more blessed to give than to re- 
ceive, that when they give for the welfare work, that when they 
do something to keep up this work in our organization, they are 
themselves receiving a blessing from God. You would be sur- 
prised, I think, after hearing Sister Lyman's report and the won- 
derful amount of money that we have on hand, to know some 
figures that I might give you today regarding how little is given 
into the Relief Society for the charity fund. I find in a survey 
that has been made that there is only about 85c a year given by 
each L. D. S. family for charity, or 7]/ 2 c per month; that on an 
average a ward has $75.25 a year, or an average of $6.26 per 
month. I would like these figures to sink in quite deeply; 7y 2 o. 
from an L. D. S. family per month to the Relief Society. One of 
the stakes made a survey and discovered that from each ward they 
had a little less than $8 a month for charity. You have heard 
of the sewing done for motherless children, of help for families 
where homes have been burned. What could a ward Relief 
Society president do if she only received $6.26 per month, in 
helping to rehabilitate a family or refurnish a home? It would- 
hardly buy in these days a pair of shoes. 

We have always felt that it was necessary to keep our funds 
separate, and yet we find that probably on account of these small 
contributions to the charity fund, that the general fund is used, 
that some wards do not have a charity fund — they put all their 
money into the general fund because they can draw on the 
general fund for charity, but they cannot draw on the charity fund 
for other purposes. There is quite a purpose in our minds for 
the charity fund not to be drawn on for anything else. There 
are many occasions that you may be called upon that you really 
do not think are necessary for the Relief Society to do, and yet 
you have the money, and it is called for, and you feel that you 
can use it and so your fund is depleted, leaving very little for 
welfare work. You are called upon to build a fountain, or carpet 
the meetinghouse, or buy a piano or sacrament set, and you take 
this from your general fund, and if you put all your money into 
the general fund, then when you need something for the welfare 
work, you have not anything on hand, where if you keep your 
funds separate you will always have something in reserve. Some 
stakes tell us they haven't any poor and haven't any need of a 
charity fund, that while the people in the community are not 
rich they are all well provided for and have no poor among them. 
How many of you know what may happen in a night ? These are 
days of calamities ; these are days of epidemics, and even if you 
do not have any great tragedy or any war or earthquake or calamity 
to call immediately for your relief fund, you may have a fire 
in your locality and have to help a family, or there may be things 
of which you do not know already in existence. I am reminded 


of a poor laboring man who became ill, and he and his family 
were quite proud and did not let the neighbors know that he was 
ill. He lost his work and so he set up a little shop at home and 
the neighbors thought he was shiftless. They misjudged the man. 
One night he died, and then the neighbors were very much over- 
come with their thoughtlessness and carelessness and went into 
the home with their small offerings. One kind neighbor went 
into the pantry to put a delicacy there which she had brought, and 
she found it bare — bare as the cupboard of childhood lore — scarcely 
a thing in the house. They had not known that there was need 
there. Suppose that ward had had no fund to help that family? 
There was a funeral to pay for, there was clothing to buy for 
the children, there was money needed to pay on the house, there 
were a dozen things to do, and yet they thought they had no poor 
in that ward. We do not always know unless we are very diligent, 
unless we are very careful in our visits and unless we are awake 
to all things around us. We do not know the day nor the hour 
when we may be called upon to use this charity fund. 

I would like to call' to your mind the first Relief Society. 
You are just as familiar as I am with the history of that occasion 
eighty-five years ago last monjh (March) when the Prophet Joseph 
called those choice women together and organized the Society and 
exhorted and taught them what their duties would be. And after 
telling them the different things that they were to do and especially 
that they were to look after the poor, and the needy, the sick and 
the afflicted, he put his hand into his pocket and he laid a $5 gold 
piece on the table with these words : "All I give to the poor I will 
give to this Society." The Prophet knew that you cannot carry on 
an organization of this kind without a fund and after he had 
given his $5, Elder John Taylor gave $2 ; Elder Willard Richards, 
who was secretary on that occasion, gave $1 ; Emma Smith gave 
$1 ; Sarah M. Cleveland, the first counselor in the Relief Society, 
gave 12>^c ; Elizabeth Ann Whitney, who was the second coun- 
selor, gave 50c; and Sarah M. Kimball gave $1. There was 
$10.62J^ — the first fund in the Relief Society organization, and 
I believe the first beginning of a fund for organized charity in 
the world. Today our Relief Society, as you have been told 
by Sister Lyman, is worth close to a million dollars, all starting 
from that $10.62^ donated by those persons eighty-five years ago. 
As we have increased in membership and increased in wealth, 
we have increased in well-doing. We hope the occasion won't 
arise when you need more and more all the time, because with 
your fine charity work, your constructive work, you are building 
up families and making them more self-supporting, but the Savior 
has said, "The poor ye have always with you," and we urge you 
to try to increase this fund and to teach the people to be liberal 
and to be kind and generous in their donations. It has become 


something of a habit with some of us to give, probably when we 
had very little to give, 10c or 15c, and as time went on and our 
wealth increased, we have not increased the amount of our con- 
tribution, but think, "I will give just the same as I always have.' , 
Even the wealthy people have not increased their donation to the 
Relief Society. We do need to increase our charity fund. We do 
need to keep it separate from our general fund and to keep it a 
sacred trust fund for the particular work for which it is given, 
that we can claim truthfully what we have always said, ''that 
anyone who gives to the Relief Society for the poor may feel that 
that money is going to be expended for the poor." The Lord 
has said that pure religion, uhdefiled before God and the Father, 
is to visit the fatherless in their distress and to keep ourselves un- 
spotted from the world. Let us remember that and let us try to 
live that pure religion, I pray in the name of Jesus. Amen. , 

President Clarissa S. W.illio/ms 

Correspondence (Stakes Should Address Correspondence to 
General Office — not to Various Members of the Board) : All 
Relief Society letters should be addressed to the office of the 
General Secretary, where all correspondence is answered through 
the secretary's office. A year ago a letter came from a stake 
addressed to a board member and was handed to another indi- 
vidual, and finally referred to me. The stake which wished the 
information was very much upset because the information was not 
forthcoming in time, whereas, if she had written direct for that in- 
formation to the office, she would have had her answer almost by 
return mail. I am not referring to private correspondence, but 
to Relief Society correspondence, and I would ask you to remember 
that all questions on Relief Society business are answered through 
the secretary's office, and it is suggested that all such letters be 
sent there. 

Wheat Trust Fund and Wheat Interest : Most of the wards 
in the Church having a wheat trust fund have it all deposited with 
the Presiding Bishop's Office. There are some, however, which 
still hold their fund, or a portion of it, locally. Some wards report 
that their fund is loaned to individuals. The General Board feels 
very anxious about wheat money loaned to individuals and recom- 
mends that it be gathered in at once. There have been cases in 
the. past, and we heard of one only recently, where Relief Society 
wheat money was loaned to individuals without proper security. 
We also hear of cases where individuals have the loan but neglect 
to pay interest. We ask that ward Relief Society officers take 
this matter up at once and collect all outstanding wheat accounts. 

It has been recommended by the General Authorities of the 


Church, and by the General Board, that the entire wheat tru6t 
fund be deposited with the Presiding Bishop's Office, and we hope 
it will not be long before this is accomplished. 

It is the recommendation of the General Board, that the wheat 
interest be set aside for health and maternity work, including 
child welfare work. Our reports show that in some instances this 
money is being used for general purposes. In fifty stakes, in one 
or more wards, this interest is used for other purposes. We 
recommend that the wheat interest, even where the fund is small, 
be held for health work. A fund on hand is always available, 
and none of us know when a health problem will arise in our com- 
munity. It is not recommended that the wheat interest be returned 
to the Presiding Bishop's Office to be added to the principal, but 
that it be held in the wards for use. 

The wheat fund does not belong to you ; it does not belong 
to the bishop ; it is a sacred trust gathered by your mothers and 
grandmothers for a special purpose, and in order that that purpose 
may be carried out and that your money need not lie useless for 
generations, we have been accorded the privilege of using the 
interest — not of re-depositing it to get more money on, but of 
using it and using it for the good of the women and children in 
your communities — not to make fences, not to buy carpets, not to 
fix up your Relief Society rooms, but for health purposes. Look 
about you and see if there are any little boys whose eyes are in 
such a condition that they cannot study their lessons ; see if there 
are little cripples who are not able to walk and who by a little 
effort on your part might be provided with artificial limbs; see 
if there are little girls who are not clothed, and expectant mothers 
who are not being provided for as mothers should be in order 
to bring forth healthy offspring. These needs appeal to me. I 
have heard such heart-rending cases of neglect recently. It looks 
as if Relief Society women in any community, if their eyes are 
open, need not allow such conditions to exist, and upon you is 
placed this sacred trust. Remember that you are the mothers of 
the community in which you live, and that you are responsible for 
conditions, at least among Latter-day Saint families. I cannot 
understand why anyone should desire that the interest on the wheat 
fund should be added to the principal and kept on deposit. What 
is money? What did the Lord endow us with money for? Not 
for our own adornment, not to hoard, but to be used for 
those in need, and when we have some fairy money placed 
in our hands let us feel that that money shall be used for the 
purpose that it is intended. If you cannot convert your bishop 
or ward president, you stake presidents write to our general office 
just as soon as you can. There isn't a ward president in this 
Church who could not convert a bishop to the right idea of 


handling the wheat trust fund if she is converted herself and 
goes about it in the right way. 

Health Committees and Units: The General Board recom- 
mends that the women of the Relief Society continue to support 
the health committees which are working under the direction of 
the State Boards of Health in the various communities; and 
to support the health units which have been established. We con- 
gratulate you in what you have done in the past in this direction, 
and want you to know that your efforts have been appreciated by 
the State Health Departments and by the Children's Bureau in 
Washington, D. C. 

Muternity Bundles : It has been reported that in one ward in 
a stake where charges have been made for Relief Society bundles 
and rental for maternity accessories, the bundles and the accessories 
have been generally used. Previous to this, when it seemed to be 
a matter of charity, the bundles and the accessories were not 
used to any extent. 

Officers and Their Positions : For convenience and efficiency 
in stakes the president and secretary-treasurer should reside in 
the same communitv. It is also advisable to select for stake board 
members women who live close enough together for stake board 
meetings to be held conveniently. In one of our stakes, at one 
time, it was decided to choose the stake board members from each 
of the wards ; that is, to have each ward represented on the stake 
board. This was a very scattered stake, and as a result it was 
absolutely impossible for this stake to hold stake board meetings 
with a satisfactory representation. 

Where stake or ward officers are absent from the stake or 
ward for any length of time they should consult the Priesthood 
with regard to resigning their positions. This ruling should be 
observed, particularly by stake and ward presidents, upon whom 
great responsibility rests. Counselors are greatly handicapped 
in carrying on the work in the absence of the president. 

Relief Society Property : It is reported, time and again, that 
in many cases where stakes and wards are reorganized, outgoing 
officers do not turn over books, circulars, etc., to the new officers. 
The rule, as recorded in the Relief Society record book, is as 
follows : "All records, books, or other supplies, purchased for 
the use of the Society, are the property of the Society and do not 
belong to any individual. * * * Whenever a reorganization 
is effected, all supplies and records should be turned over to the 
new officers at once." The records of an organization are very 
valuable and they are not valuable to anyone except to the or- 
ganization. You ought, as stake officers, at least once or twice 
a year, to say to the ward presidents : Take care of your books 
and your records, and when you retire, see that they are turned 
over intact to the incoming officers. 


Class Leaders : One of the qualifications of the Relief Society 
stake and ward class leader is membership in the Church. The 
class leader should hold herself responsible for all instructions 
given to her group during the class period. All theological lessons 
and all portions of these lessons, should be presented by Church 
members. There is no objection to having a well-qualified non- 
member of the Church present a lesson or a portion of a lesson 
in the literary or social service department, but even in these de- 
partments, the class leader herself should hold Church member- 

Duplication in Office: It is the recommendation of the 
General Board that duplication of office between stake and ward 
Relief Society officers, be avoided as far as possible. Instances 
have occurred where a Relief Society woman has held simulta- 
neously the office of stake board member and ward president. 
This is always unsatisfactory. Outside of the most scattered 
communities, where membership is small, it should never be neces- 
sary to have duplication. The stake boards should not be any 
larger than absolutely necessary. It is not wise to tie up so much 
material in the stake boards that it becomes difficult to officer 
the wards. I would advise you to have rather fewer stake board 
members than to have duplication of offices. Stakes can get 
along better with fewer board members than they can with dupli- 
cations. If you have a ward Primary counselor as a class teacher 
or occupying any lesser position, her allegiance must go to the or- 
ganization in which she holds the highest office, and when your 
union meeting or group convention comes, she goes to the Pri- 
mary meetings because she holds a higher office in that organiza- 
tion than in the Relief Society, and the Relief Society department 
in which she is working will be deprived of her. 

Relief Society Teachers: A recent report shows that in one 
of our localities many of the Relief Society visiting teachers do 
not attend meetings regularly. They feel that after making their 
visits, and making their reports, they are through for the month, 
and it is not necessary for them to be constant attenders at 
meetings. The teachers cannot expect to be influential in getting 
others to attend meeting unless they set the example themselves. 
It is reported that in one ward the work of the teachers wa5 
greatly improved by taking one of the older sisters and one of the 
younger ones together for visiting. 

Collection of Funds by Relief Society: The Relief Society, 
as an organization should not be used generally by other agencies 
for the collection of funds. Wherever the Relief Society is re- 
quested to do this, the matter should be referred to the Priesthood 
authorities for final decision. The General Board takes no part 
in raising funds for other agencies without the consent of the 
General Authorities of the Church, and the stakes and wards 


should not undertake similar work without the consent and ap- 
proval of the stake and ward Priesthood authorities. I think 
President Grant made use of the expression that the Relief Society 
is not a collection agency, and his preference generally is that the 
Relief Society shall not take part in the collection of funds as an 
organization. As individuals, the members might do so, but not 
as an organization, unless it is especially requested by the Priest- 
hood authorities in the stakes where you live. 

Charity Work With Transients : The question has been asked 
whether the Relief Society should assist non-" Mormon" transients. 
Our answer is v that while non-"Mormon" transients are not the 
responsibility of the Relief Society, still they should not be allowed 
to suffer in our communities. They should be referred at once 
to the city and county authorities who are responsible and who in 
turn should give temporary relief and take steps to have the 
transients returned to their places of residence. In the meantime 
the needy should not suffer and should be given temporary care. 
Since our Relief Society presidents are familiar with relief work 
they may find it necessary to lead out, to organize a plan and 
to serve the city and county in the emergency. On the other 
hand, transients should not be made to feel that they can drop 
into communities and be cared for indefinitely or until they are 
ready to go on. They should be returned to their homes, where 
they are entitled to care. When communities become stricter in 
these matters the transient problem will not be so tense. Relief 
Society funds are not sufficient for our own needs and should 
be conserved for those for whom we feel responsible. Still, there 
should be no suffering in our communities. The rules on trans- 
portation which were given to each stake and ward president at 
our group conventions last year, are a guide in this matter. 

Officers' Meeting 

(Afternoon Session) 


(Social Service) 

Mrs. Amy W. Evans, Member of General Board 

"The health, happiness and efficiency of the adult man and 
woman depend to a very large extent upon the type of habits they 
acquire from their training and experiences during early life. 
Any information which gives the interested parent a better idea of 
the mental life of the child, methods that may be utilized in 
developing desirable habits, and suggestions for overcoming un- 
desirable habits, may be considered well worth while." — Douglas 
A. Thorn, Director of Habit Clinic, Boston. 


Owen Lovejoy, the president of the National Child Welfare 
Association, says : "I feel intensely that those who are devoting 
themselves to an effort to improve the surroundings, the conditions, 
the opportunities of child life, are tackling the problem of the 
future at its fountain head." 

It was in accord with these ideas of the importance of child 
study and care and training, both to the individual and to society, 
that this subject was chosen for study in the Social Service de- 
partment. Dr. Wile, who has had twenty years' experience in 
dealing with children, and whose book, The Challenge of Child- 
hood, forms the basis of the lesson work in this department, divides 
the subject into four problems of childhood, the physical, the 
mental, the emotional, and the social. He gives examples or cases 
of children who have come under his supervision. Throughout 
the study, he carries the idea that many of the social ills, diseases 
and maladjustments of adult life might be avoided if these prob- 
lems of physical health, mental health, and social health were 
properly understood and treated and rectified in childhood. He 
shows how these problems have been successfully treated in the 
cases he cites. 

The general trend in the treatment of all social problems today 
is toward prevention. The public health programs are placing 
the emphasis on childhood as the best time to lay the foundation 
for physical health, and to prevent ill health in adult life. This 
is evidenced by our baby clinics, our pre-school child clinic, our 
school nurses, and health education in our schools. 

There is at present a corresponding emphasis placed upon 
mental health, or mental hygiene — upon the forming of correct 
habits, right attitudes toward life, home, parents, school, church, 
etc. It is thought that much of delinquency and crime come 
from mental ill health ; that often childhood fears, doubts, anxieties, 
angers and despairs, are the beginnings of unwholesome attitudes. 
It is the individual (child or adult) with wrong attitudes who finds 
it difficult to make the necessary adjustments to life. 

Life is a series of adjustments which begin as soon as a 
child is born. He has to adjust to the physical world, to rules, 
to other members of the family, etc. As he grows older he is 
constantly meeting new conditions and situations. 

Things are always changing for all of us. We all have our 
adjustments to make. Dr. Wile says that intelligence should be 
measured in terms of capacity for making adjustments to new 
situations. The lack of ability to adjust causes much trouble. 
It is more difficult for children to adjust now than when we 
were young. Our social life is much more complicated now. So 
many more desires have been created, life has taken on a swifter 
pace, with the telephone, auto, radio, airplane, etc., none of which 
existed in my childhood. 


Perhaps it is this complexity of life and the difficulty in 
making adjustments that causes so much delinquency among the 
youth of today. By far the great majority of the inmates of 
prisons are young people. Criminologists say that too much has 
been spent on cure and not enough on prevention. George W. 
iKershway dean of criminology at the New York School of Social 
Work, places his hope for the future on the proper understanding 
of the needs and the training of childhood — that plastic and forma- 
tive period when good habits are easily formed and bad ones more 
easily corrected. 

The establishment of child guidance clinics is a modern de- 
velopment. These clinics are for the study and treatment of chil- 
dren whose behavior is out of the ordinary, who have temper 
tantrums and nervousness, who are cruel, extremely sensitive and 
seclusive, who lie and steal and who have difficulty in school, 
either in reaction to discipline or in making ordinary progress. 
These are all common examples of extraordinary behavior. Such 
behavior is an expression of difficulty in social adjustment ; the 
child may be called maladjusted 

The function of the clinic is to study the physical, mental, emo- 
tional and social problems presented in these childfen and to pre- 
scribe treatment. The clinics are usually composed of a psychiatrist 
who is a specialist of nervous and mental diseases; a physician who 
deals with physical diseases ; a psychologist who determines the 
child's mental abilities and educational requirements; and a social 
worker who considers the home and social factors involved, and 
who helps to carry out treatment prescribed. A complete study 
of the personality of the child is made from a scientific and 
sympathetic viewpoint. 

Dr. Wile, in the Challenge of Childhood follows the plan of 
these child guidance clinics. He treats the physical problems from 
the viewpoint of the physician and shows that many instances 
of maladjustments are due to physical causes. The mental prob- 
lems are taken up from the viewpoint of the psychologist and we 
are given an insight into the mental abilities and disabilities of 
children which affect their ability to adjust. The psychiatric 
viewpoint is given in the emotional problems of children. The 
social problems are given from the standpoint of the social case 
worker, who studies the environment and background of the indi- 
vidual with a view of assisting him in making his adjustments. 
Dr. Wile warns us that he separates these problems only for 
convenience. The child is a complete personality composed of 
its emotional, mental, physical and social make-up. The aim of 
this study is to give an understanding of the personality of the 
child to those who are trying to guide, influence and assist him to 
secure physical, mental, emotional and social health, or to attain a 
mastery of the greatest of all arts, the art of living. 


Dr. W. R. Calderwood 

I am not a psychiatrist. I have studied mental hygiene; I 
have taught it approximately ten years at the University of Utah. 
The mental hygiene movement began in 1908, when a man by 
the name of Beers who had been committed to a mental hospital 
came out and interested philanthropic, broad-minded men in better- 
ing the conditions in mental hospitals, As soon as they began to 
see the problems they began to look for the causes, which led to 
an investigation of the mental hospital and prison systems, de- 
linquency homes, the problem of prostitution and other things of 
that sort. The first mental hygiene society was organized in 1908, 
and since then mental hygiene organizations have been organized 
all over the world. Recently, one was organized in Utah — 
about a year ago. I think Mrs. Evans defined a psychiatrist well 
— one trained in the detection and treatment of mental disorders. 
A physician who has had psychiatric training, who has spent two 
or three years in studying the mental problems, the mental malad- 
justments of the more serious type, as well as minor maladjust- 
ments, is a psychiatrist. . 

I am delighted to know that the women of the Relief Society 
are taking up this problem at its beginning. We have heretofore 
been working on end results. We wait until we have our criminals, 
prostitutes, etc., and then spend vast sums of money to care for 
them. I do not mean that we should not continue our efforts at 
the present time to reclaim those who are ill and those who have 
been lost to society. We study the conservation of all kinds of 
material ; for instance, the conservation of hogs, of water power, 
of forests, but only recently have we begun to appreciate the im- 
portance of conserving human energy. The greatest force in all 
the world is human energy — no other force exists which compares 
to it. We should be concerned with the conservation of human 
energy and should try to check the destruction of human energy, 
to guide it right by beginning in childhood. 

I have read your text, Dr. Wile's Challenge of Childhood, 
as well as other books, and some very interesting problems are 
discussed in the book, which you have already partly covered 
and will no doubt complete before you take up another text. I 
believe that all leaders in this movement should be widely read. 
You are not confined in your reading to one or two books, and 
the more outside information you can get and bring into your 
class, the better effects you are going to have on the members. You 
should have in your home towns libraries where people who are 
interested in these human problems can find books and pamphlets 
and magazines on the subject, and you will find the young mothers 


anxious to get additional information in order to better care for 
their children. 

About 65 percent of the individuals who comes into this world 
are normal, about 15 to 20 per cent above normal, 10 per cent 
dullards, and 5 per cent feeble : minded, including idiots and im- 
beciles. While there are 80 or 85 per cent who are normal and 
above normal, there are all degrees of normality. This 65 per cent 
nqrmal vary in their capacity to study different problems, but 
taking it for granted that 85 per cent are born with normal capacity, 
then what they accomplish after that depends upon environment. 
What we do to develop our potential powers depends absolutely 
upon our environment. We come into the world without any 
knowledge, but we have capacity to learn. So the child's capacity 
to learn is measured by his inheritance. What he learns depends 
upon his environment. How many of us live up to our capacity? 
Nobody reaches full capacity. The brain is a plastic organ — the 
only plastic organ man has. If you use it right, you will continue 
to grow mentally ; if you do not use it, you will not grow mentally. 
It is susceptible oi modification. You may modify your course in 
life, your habits and viewpoints. The problem you have to deal 
with in the child is the child's ability to adjust satisfactorily, and 
the degree in which he is able to adjust and control his mental 
and instinctive tendencies depends upon his environment. In 
early life this environment is the home. His first contact is with 
the mother. The mother nourishes him and cares for him — he 
cries for mother. He does not know mother from anybody else. 
Some say we have certain instinctive tendencies, while others say 
we have no instincts, that we are born with a mechanism which 
responds to stimulation. We do respond to stimulation. The 
child comes into contact with the mother's breast and nurses — 
I do not care whether you call it instinct or a response to stimula- 
tion. How a child is going to react depends upon the situation 
presented to him. The child's first love life is influenced by the 
mother more than by the father — she is his first love object — ■ 
a perfect individual to the young child. Time goes on and the 
little boy wants to be like father, the little girl, like mother. After 
awhile the child begins to see other individuals who behave a 
little differently from what mother does, from what father does, 
and he wonders if mother is the most wonderful woman in all the 
world, and if father is the best man that ever lived. The child 
thinks, "I go to visit Johnny Jones and I don't see his mother 
scolding the children and asking them to do things they don't want 
to do." He doesn't see them under all circumstances, and he 
wonders if father and mother are just what he thought. The child 
is disillusioned as to what father and mother are, and he begins 
to build finer worlds — he day dreams and peoples his world with 
new parents, with new brothers and sisters, with new conditions. 


The fantasy which is an important part of the child's life 
should be guided and directed in the development of the child. 
Father and mother should guide the fancies and day dreams of 
boys and girls. It is natural and normal and the parents ought not 
to try to curtail it. Children should be obliged to do a certain 
amount of work, in order for them to learn to adjust themselves in 
the home, depending upon their age ; but they will day dream and 
they will build air-castles and they will people these homes with 
new individuals, and what their parents have been may determine 
what they are going to put into these new homes. They put in 
parents like their parents were to them in their infancy days. 

There are two barriers to a child's progress — the barrier 
of reality and the barrier of authority. We abuse our authority 
as parents, frequently compelling the child to do things which are 
not, frequently, for the child's best interest, because we have not 
studied children. 

We have to earn a living, but we have not qualified to live 
as we ought to live in peace and harmony with the community and 
adjust ourselves satisfactorily and get happiness out of life. Hap- 
piness depends upon our ability to understand our companions — 
you cannot be happy unless you are adjusted to those with whom 
you are associated. You cannot associate efficiently to the best ad- 
vantage unless you have some knowledge of the reactions, the 
attitude, the behavior of those with whom you are associated. 
So the study of conduct and reasons for conduct (there is always 
a cause behind any maladjusted situation) is important. If 85 
per cent are born with normal brain power, why do so many 
become maladjusted; why do we have so many nervous break- 
downs, so many delinquent children, so much shellshock in the 
war? Because these have not sufficient ability to meet reality — 
it is" too stern, too hard to meet. During the war, some of our 
men suffering from shell shock, which was really a nervous break- 
down. Some of them had it before they were drafted. It was 
not due to the burst of a shell, but to nervous prostration, inability 
to meet the reality. We have life shock all along the line — 
people who cannot meet the situation, who cannot meet life's 
problems every day. Our great class of failures are those who 
cannot meet life's problems successfuly every day. The drunkard 
cannot meet life's problems every day — he must drink today be- 
cause it is too cold ; tomorrow, because it is too hot ; today, because 
John Jones is going away, and tomorrow, because Tom Moore is 
coming back. 

Many problems come to the child early in his life and he 
should be trained to meet every day's problems every day — not 
to put off till tomorrow what ought to be done today. A child 
becomes efficient in life, is able to adjust satisfactorily, only to 
the extent that he learns to meet life's problems every day, and 


we don't find many who are doing it. The child, when he is 
born into the world, utters a cry of discontent, a cry of rebellion 
against the change in environmental condition. Before birth, life 
was no exertion, there were no disturbing influences, but just as 
soon as he is born, disturbing influences come in — cold, air, heat, 
light, noise, and he rebels and cries in protest, and he continues 
to cry from the cradle to the grave. "Mlama, you help me. Father, 
you do this ; I don't want to" — crying out in protest against 
reality. The child can be trained to meet situations if we begin 
early in life, and teach him to meet them every day. If he slights 
them today, it is easier to slight them tomorrow. It is important 
to stress this in the home before school days, for by that time 
the child's habits are pretty well determined. It is not a problem 
of the schools, or of Religion Class, or Sunday School, or Mutual 
— it is a problem of the home. 

Our greatest failure is in the home. Parents have not been 
qualified as parents. -It seems to me that the sole purpose of 
education should be training for parenthood. We say we are 
training for citizenship. It is all right so far as it goes, but a 
good citizen may not be a good parent. He may hold important 
public offices and neglect his home, and you know and I know 
men in our communities who have done good public service, but 
who have been miserable failures as fathers. They have not 
been trained in the duties of fatherhood — they feel that they 
have bigger jobs — bigger problems. Have they? Have they? 
I do not think so. God gave us these children for a brief period 
of time, and we will be held responsible for our action toward 
them — whether they become efficient or inefficient depends upon 
us parents. 

What is a socially efficient individual? One who can take 
care of his own affairs and have something left over for the 
welfare of the community. His own affairs include his home 
life — his family. The prime purpose of education is qualification 
for parenthood, and I believe our schools have failed and are still 
failing to stress preparation for parenthood. We have no parent- 
hood class in schools, so far as I know. The young people would 
not want to go to them — boys and girls hesitate about admitting 
that they may some day be parents. But there should be work 
along the lines of mental hygiene, etc., which will qualify them 
for parenthood. I think we ought to stand for better training in 
our universities and colleges for parenthood. The schools will 
institute these courses just as soon as we want them. They are 
your schools, and if they are not offering courses wanted, it is 
because you do not ask for them. They will put in what you 
ask for if you ask for it unitedly. 

We should have a trained psychiatrist at the University. 
Many students are weeded out because of their inability to adjust 


satisfactorily — not because they have not sufficient gray matter. 
If we had a trained psychiatrist, I think a good many of these 
people could be kept at the University. We have such men in 
eastern colleges, who try to find out the reason why boys and 
girls cannot properly adjust to the University, and it isn't usually 
from lack of brain power. Your organization should use its 
influence to bring this situation about in order that your children 
may be better trained for parenthood than you were. We ought to 
have a trained psychiatrist in connection with our state schools! 
We ought to have more mental hygiene taught in our district 
schools. Some of our students at the University who are studying 
mental hygiene subjects do not know why — they register because 
they need the credit. I do not care how much book learning they 
get out of the course. It isn't book learning that qualifies people 
— it is viewpoint. What is your attitude toward life and life's 
problems ? 

Buildings do not make a school or a university — it is men 
who are inspiring, it is men who have ideals, men who are 
character-builders. If a person is a character-builder and is in 
close contact with students, in heaven's name, do not take him out 
of that place and make him superintendent or something where 
he cannot get into contact with children. There is no greater work 
in the world than coming into contact with children — no more en- 
nobling work. We pay our teachers a higher salary for supervising 
and we take the eificien teacher away from her work and make a 
supervisor of her, where she does not come in contact with the chil- 
dren any more. If you have in your schools someone who is build- 
ing characters, keep him where boys and girls come in close contact 
with them and learn how to live efficiently, and do not promote 

The whole aim of education and the whole aim of mental 
hygiene is the same — health and ability to satisfactorily adjust, and 
that is all there is in living. We have to train to earn a living 
and while we are learning to earn a living, we should learn to live. 
There are two adjustments we have to make — we ought to make 
three. We have to adjust to society, to our potential mate, and 
we should adjust to affinity — to God. 

We grow by contacts, we canot grow in any other way. The 
child's life depends upon the contacts in the home and in the 
early environmental situation. He does not grow because of 
school work — he spends a few hours in school but the rest of 
the time, elsewhere. Elsewhere may not mean school. What are 
his environmental situations when he is elsewhere? You have 
learned something of the Intelligent Quotient. We frequently 
speak of the Development Quotient, too. How well is the child 
developing according to his age, physically and mentally? We 
have the Accomplishment Quotient, which is being developed now, 


which will mean as much as the I. Q. or the Development Quotient. 
How much has he accomplished as compared with his ability ? Has 
he accomplished as much as he should have accomplished along 
this particular line? A great deal of time is being spent in these 
scientific investigations. Man is scientifically studying himself 
today, which is a recent thing; and the greatest engineering feat 
of all the ages is the study of man. No other engineering feat is so 
complicated as that of learning why man adjusts and fails to adjust 

We ought to think more. We are slaves so long as we are 
ruled by instinct and emotion. We are free men only when we 
control emotions by intellect. We are studying this problem as 
it has never been studied before. It is the biggest problem which 
humjanity ever had or ever can have — this problem of trying to 
understand man in relation to his f ellowmen and in relation to God. 

I should like, in passing, to name a few social needs for our 
state. We need a central board which will have general super- 
vision over all of our state institutions, where human beings are 
housed, such as the mental hospital, state penitentiary, etc. We need 
an institution for our feeble-minded, where such children may be 
trained to some degree of efficiency. . This is a big problem and 
we are not handling it. We need to train psychiatric social 
workers. We have some trained social workers, but not enough 
who have the psychiatric viewpoint. The Relief Society could 
not do better than to train such workers. We should stand for 
a change in the state school curriculum whereby mental hygiene 
will be introduced in the high schools at least, where the boys 
and girls can at least get the idea that there is such a problem and 
that it is their problem to solve. We should get young mothers 
interested in mental health. 

You are engaged in a great cause and it deserves your very 
best efforts — your very best thought. Learn to solve life's 
problems today and do it now. We do not always do it now, and 
our opportunity is now. Make this a real, live, earnest effort 
on your part, and you will be more than gratified with the results 
you will obtain. 


Dr. George H. Brimhall 

I am to talk to you today on the theme of theology. I have 
a little map here of preceedure, under the head of aims, appliances 
and activities. What are the aims of these theological lessons 
igiven by this association or society? I take it that the lesson 
given from the highest point of vision has two objects — major 
objects. One of these objects or aims is the giving of information, 
and the other is the stimulating of inquiry. If a lecture or a 


lesson does not go over and reach these two objects, I think it 
has failed. If a man speaks and does not do any more than 
inform people, he is a teller, and not a teacher. But if he arouses 
an interest in further inquiry he is a teacher. So the second 
great aim is the stimulating of the spirit of inquiry. 

We have about four ways of growing in intelligence. The 
child begins with his lips — he is an investigator ; the second way 
of learning is by imitation — through example. The child learns 
to walk, not by being told to walk ; he learns to talk, not by in- 
struction, but by imitation entirely. Experiments have been per- 
formed with children who have been put away on islands and 
they learned to imitate the birds and the winds, but they did not 
learn to talk. So then the second avenue of intellectual growth is 
through imitation. Then we come to the third, which is the 
avenue of instruction — they are told either by mouth or by printed 
word. Then we come to the final method of intellectual growth, 
and development, which is through thinking. 

I asked a class yesterday (to illustrate between being taughi 
and thinking) which was first in the Church, the restoration ol 
the Priesthood or the organization of the Church. There was a 
boy there who raised his hand instantly, and answered that the 
restoration of the Priesthood was first. I asked how he knew. 
He said, "I know because our history says the Priesthood was 
restored in 1829 and the Church was organized in 1830." That 
was instruction he had received. But there was a girl in the 
class who raised her hand and said, "He is right. I know because 
they had to have authority before they could organize the Church." 
She did not remember the dates, but she knew the answer through 
her thinking. That is an illustration of getting information 
through thinking. I asked a class what the Lord made of Joseph 
Smith before he made a seer of him. Well, several hands were 
up. A group of girls had their hands up and one of them replied 
that he made a good, obedient boy of him first. Another answer 
was that he made a student of him, before he made a seer of him. 
I asked for proof and they gave it to me. There was no question 
about that. Joseph Smith's teaching began with James when 
Joseph Smith read his words in the Bible, and so it went on, and 
the theological scholar preceded the seer. Scholarship, based 
on study preceded revelation. I am emphasizing this point because 
1 would like to have you feel the importance of study. 

It has been the aim of these lessons, so far as I know, to 
instruct, give information, and stimulate inquiry — and the stimu- 
lation of inquiry is not of secondary importance. 

The great big aim of all the Church education is the making 
of Latter-day Saints. What is it to be a Latter-day Saint? It is 
to have all the information concerning our Father in heaven and 
his work — to have as broad and as wide a knowledge of the word 


of God as our circumstances will permit. At this stage of the 
game it means to have a clear, instructive knowledge of the work- 
ings of God and the ability to think about those things. The 
great problem — the biggest question we have in the Church school 
system right now is, can we have thinking believers? I will give 
you an illustration. A boy discovered to his chagrin — he was 
heart-broken to discover who Santa Claus was. So he said, "That 
is the end of Santa Claus. I am going to investigate this Jesus 
story." Children are inquisitive and investigative. They demand 
the right to think. A boy comes up and says, "We have been 
reading about the time when this earth is going to- become as a 
sea of glass. I hope I won't be here — I don't want to live on such 
a slippery thing. Where are your forests, your fish ponds, your 
hunting grounds, your parks, where is all the beauty of the 
world?" The teacher says, "What is the difference between a 
piece of glass and a cloud, John?" He answers, "You can see 
through the piece of glass and you can't see through the cloud." 
"Now, John, suppose we learn all there is in the earth. Did you 
ever see an X-ray picture?" He tells him about the X-ray and 
the boy reads about the discoveries that have been made, that it 
is possible to see through foot after foot of solid wall. "When 
we discover all there is in the earth, John, what will the earth be 
to us?" The teacher can slip in a little thought and suggest how 
marvelous it was that that man away off on the Isle of Patmos 
could tell of the future condition of the earth, since he knew 
nothing about the X-ray, nothing about the engineering of today, 
and could forecast this condition and foresee the earth becoming 
as a sea of glass. > 

So we endeavor in these theology lessons to give you infor- 
mation and to stimulate inquiry, and to arouse in you and the 
students in your ward classes, the spirit of the student. It is 
pleasing to God to have people study. You read the Doctrine and 
Covenants and you will find as you go along that almost all of the 
important revelations have been preceded by an inquiry in the 
mind of the Prophet Joseph Smith, by Oliver Cowdery, Sidney 
Rigdon, and others. They went to the Lord with an attitude of 

We come next to the question of appliances. There are 
things you need for this theological work. You need a Bible. 
You need a Book of Mormon. You need a Doctrine and 
Covenants. You need a Pearl of Great Price. These are the 
four great fundamentals. But you will need something ,else. 
What kind of a Bible does a student need? < A student needs a 
concordance Bible — a Bible with a concordance in it. I am amazed 
beyond expression at the reluctance with which people will spend 
a little money for a book. You will find people with the newest 
sweeper and the most up-to date appliances, with a 50c Bible in 


their homes. We need a Doctrine and Covenants with a con- 
cordance in it, and a Book of Mormon with a concordance in it. 
There should be within the reach of every ward association the 
concordance of the Book of Mormon. See how it saves time. We 
put out a question. I have answered a letter or two about it. 
The question was, Who was the one woman in the Bible that was 
called great? Some of you wrote about it but I suppose the most 
of you found it. There is that word, "great." Go to the con- 
concordance. It will point you to every place in the Bible where 
the word "great" is, and that word will point you to the woman 
that was called great, and you can turn immediately to chapter 
and verse. Who was she? We did not ask what her name was, 
but who was she? She was the woman who fed Elijah. That 
question was put out more to stimulate an interest in getting the 
right appliances than for any other purpose. It had another 
purpose in guiding you to that beautiful istory. In addition to 
the above appliances, you need also, access to a student's cyclopedia 
for your supplemental work. Away down in Arizona, I visited 
a home and I found there one of the teachers of the theology in 
the Relief Society, and she had her student's cyclopedia of the 
Bible, and from it she could get a wealth of information that was 
not given in the text. You need the Scriptures, as the Magazine 
has to economize its space to the extent that we cannot have long 
references therein. 

The activities of your class : An important item is the 
assignment of a lesson. When a lesson is assigned that means 
two things. It means that the class leader expects something to 
be done with that assignment, and the person to whom the assign- 
ment is made has a right to expect that that assignment will not 
suffer neglect. Expect your assignments to be filled but never 
neglect an assignment. Make provisions for the person to whom 
the assignment is made so that it may be presented. In the order 
of activities, we have first the presentation of the matter, second, 
the questions, and third, the discussion. Do with your lessons as 
the Magazine is doing. Budget the time — they budget the space. 
Say to the speaker who presents the lesson, you can have so much 
time to present the matter and if you can get through with what 
is in the Magazine, all right, but you have only so much time. 
Then set aside time for the questions which are there, and also 
for the discussion. A discussion entered into right in the midst 
of the lesson or the answering of questions usually results in some- 
body being cut out and you have not only hurt your recitation but 
you have hurt somebody's feelings, and the next time an assignment 
is made the person feels that perhaps she won't be called on at 
all. So present the matter, within the allotted time, and then 
you can cut your discussion off at any time. It is to be hoped, if 
I understand it, in any course of study, that a teacher is at liberty 


and expected to supplement the lesson and enrich it. At the 
end of each lesson there might be a question put, "How can I 
use this lesson in my home?" I do not remember ever having 
a lesson that could not be applied to and put over in the homes. 

I appreciate your attention to this matter, and may the Lord 
bless you and help you to do what you are doing, and do it better 
and better and go right on and widen your field of information 
and tone up the spirit of inquiry among you. 


Miss Alice L. Reynolds, Member of General Board 

One of the poets said, "I am part of all that I have met." 
Dr. Calderwood has said the same thing this afternoon in other 
words. We have been studying during the past years American 
literature. There are more people writing good poetry in America 
today than ever before in its hitsory. There are more people 
writing good poetry in the state of Utah today than ever before 
in its history. I recall a moment of real exaltation when I stood 
in Scotland, on the banks of the Doon, and thought of Burns' 
poem "Ye banks and braes of bonnie Doon." It brought to mind 
all the splendid scenery that we have in this state, and I looked 
forward to the time when somebody would interpret the beauties 
of our scenery even as Burns has interpreted the beauties of Scotch 
scenery. I think there is hope. If you will note the poetry that is 
being written in our state today, I believe that you will see that 
there are signs pointing to such a future. We sing in our national 
hymn, "We love thy rocks and rills, thy woods and templed hills," 
and this morning we opened our conference by singing "For the 
strength of the hills we bless thee." The hills are ever present to 
us in America, and particularly is that so in this section of the 
country. I am going to read you a poem, /Those Yonder Hills," a 
poem that has grown out of our environment : 


I have watched those wondrous hills 

Against the rim of sky there to the east, 

Through all the year. - 

I have seen the tender Spring 

Lay verdant scarfs of vari-colored hues 

Across their barren breasts, 

And with her warm, sweet breath 

Coax waxen lilies into bloom ; 

I have watched the Summer dusk 

Fill the wide canyons with a misty zone of blue, 

And touch with light, caressing fingers 

The tall crags, as Summer sunset flung 

Afar to every peak a roseate glow. 

And later, when the Autumn came with quiet treid, 


Scattering her store of rich and vivid wealth, 

I've stood in worship at the shrine 

Of those great hills, 

Awed by the breathless beauty which I saw * * * 

And when the jagged summits 

Lifted high and haughty heads, 

Shaking the mantle which the Winter placed 

With patient care, to their still feet, 

I have seen the grave, chill dawn 

Arch halos of pearled platinum and yellow gold 

Above their aged crests ; and tint 

With mauve and rose the scant, torn cloaks they wore. 

I have turned to those tall hills for comfort, 

Seen their lofty heights through tear-dimmed eyes, 

Which made the horizon a strange, uneven line * * * 

And, list'ning close, there, to my disquieted soul, 

The voices of those great and glorious hills 

Spoke softly of the peace they knew. * * * 

O ! mighty mountains of mine own dear land — 
I love you so ! 

That is poetry. That poem was written by Gladys Ann 
Wagstaff, a Utah girl. I hope we shall have more such poems 
in the future. 

I wish to congratulate Relief Society workers for the initiative 
they have shown in enriching their literary lessons. Writing for 
the letters of Emily Dickinson, having Ada Dwyer Russel address 
you on Amy Lowell, having the nurse of Eugene Field speak to 
you, visiting the grave of Joaquin Miller and reading >the very 
large number of volumes of Mark Twain is all most commendable. 
On the seventeenth of March Professor Alfred Osmond read from 
his poem,77z£ Exiles, to a group of Relief Society workers. The 
author was deeply gratified and the audience greatly pleased. 
That sort of. thing will stimulate the writing of other poems that 
will cast a glamour over our past. 

Today we are to listen to Mrs. Katherine B. Palm. She will 
present some material on Edgar Lee Masters. There are critics 
of the first order in America who say that Edgar Lee Masters is 
the greatest of our American poets, Mr. Masters visited Utah two 
years ago last month. When he returned home he wrote an article 
for The Nation, entitled "The American Background," in which 
article he said some complimentary things about Utah. 

Mrs. Palm is one of the outstanding students of literature in 
our state. She and her husband were hosts to Mr. Masters on 
his late visit to Salt Lake City. In an article published in the 
American Mercury De Voto took a fling at Mr. Masters for 
what he liad said about Utah in the Nation. De Voto held that 
"Mormon" propaganda was responsible for Mr. Masters' favorable 
impressions of Salt Lake and the "Mormon" people. We shall 
now learn Mrs. Palm's version of Mr. Masters' entertainers and 


we shall have the pleasure of hearing her discuss Edgar Lee 
Masters, the poet. ; 


By Kaiherine B. Palm 

From the four corners of the earth great persons have come 
to visit Utah. Many have praised our scenery and our industry, 
our sculptors and our painters, our musical and our stage 
celebrities ; for it is admitted that more natives have attained artistic 
renown in proportion to the state's population than has been 
remarked elsewhere. 

Lightning did not strike any of these who came "for to see 
and for ,to admire." It was not until the famous author of Spoon 
River Anthology, Edgar Lee Masters, praised the culture of Salt 
Lake City residents that a bolt flashed out of the Middle West. 

In his article, "The American Background," which appeared 
in the August 26 number of The Nation, 1925, Mr. Masters said : 

"When the 'Mormons' were trekking across the West in search of a 
haven beyond the jurisdiction of the United States, the war with Mexico* 
had come on; and the 'Mormons' were pressed into service in that war, 
thereby winning FOR THE UNITED STATES, the very land to which 
the 'Mormons' were marching in order to get away from the government. 
When they arrived in Utah the American eagle, having preceded them, 
was perching on the peaks of the Wasatchs. BUT THEY STAYED AND 
AND FLOWERS. Coming out of New England — for there both Joseph 
Smith and Brigham .Young were born — how was it that they built a 
theater at once, laid at once the cornerstone of the present temple, and 
began to cultivate music and dancing so that today the city is excelled 
by none in America for intelligence and love of art? For myself, if I 
were cribbed and confined in some village of Tennessee, I should go to 
Salt Lake City rather than to Sussex or Normandy." 

It was this frank appreciation from the powerful pen of a 
great man which generated Bernard De Voto's shocking magazine 
article in which he not only maligned all the past and the present 
citizens f o the state who had had the good fortune to have been born 
in one-roomed log-cabins, but inferred also, that Mr. Masters had 
fallen into the hands of "Mormons"; had been entertained by 
them; and had formed his opinion of the culture in Salt Lake 
City from their hand-picked group. 

All of which is very silly. I regret the time I must consume 
in telling you the truth of this matter when there is so much in- 
formation about Masters' literary work which would be far more 
valuable to you. But a statement from Bernard De Voto, a native 
oi Utah, and himself a descendant on the distaff side of Utah 
pioneers, such as was published, is misleading even to our friends. 


I affirm that no Latter-day Saint entertained Mir. Masters.' 
He came here under the auspices of the Extension Division of the 
University of Utah, one afternoon in March, 1925, and delivered 
a lecture in the Assembly Hall that same evening. Because he 
wished to see something of the city and its environs, he refused 
all invitations to speak at clubs or luncheons. Neither would he 
make any social engagements until he knew how much time he 
should need for sight-seeing. He wished to visit Bingham, Emigra- 
tion Canyon, and if possible, Big Cottonwood Canyon. His 
knowledge of the Utah Pioneers and the subsequent events in the 
valley was more extensive than that of any other person I know 
except a professor of Western History. His knowledge was em- 
barrassing to me, for in spite of my twenty odd years in Utah, I 
was not familiar enough with local history to answer Mr. Masters' 
intensive questioning. 

Because of a very heavy snowfall, and Mr. Masters' limited 
time, it seemed as if the trip to Bingham might have to be aban- 
doned. Only a very powerful automobile and a skilful driver 
could plow through a snow-hidden road to Highland Boy Mine 
at the head of Bingham Canyon and back again in one afternoon. 
And the only person who dared to drive sixty-five miles over a 
dangerous road was the sheriff. So it was the sheriff who drove 
Mir. Masters to. Bingham and back, with a Roman Catholic and a 
Unitarian doing the double service of ballast and ballyhoo. 

That Saturday evening Mr. Masters was our dinner guest; 
and I noticed that the tenderest spring lamb remained untouched 
on his plate. I suspected the Unitarian. I learned later that he 
had ordered liver and onions in a Bingham joint for the party. 
Like a good scout and an admirable guest, Mr. Masters had been 
a good trencherman there, and had no appetite left for my lamb. 

When it had developed that Mr. Masters could spend the 
evening at our home, I hurried to the telephone and invited some 
University , and some town friends in to meet him. Everyone I 
asked scrapped his engagements for the evening and begged to 
bring along, TUST ONE MORE. Some friend who knew 
MITCH MILLER, SPOON RIVER, and so on. So crowded 
were my living-rooms that the younger men sat on the floor while 
Mr. Masters, very generously, read to us. Like all really great 
men, he was very unaffected and kind. Everyone in the presence 
of the poet who could see into the graves in Spoon River had the 
courage to be himself, and Mr. Masters responded genially to the 
conversation of the group. There were women present who knew 
many of Mr. Masters' friends in England ; there were also present 
some old neighbors from Springfield, Illinois. Mr. Masters was 
interested when I told him that about half the number of friends 
I had presented to him that evening were Latter-day Saints. But 
he did not care to know which judge, doctor, professor, engineer, 


lawyer, business man social acquaintance, was 'Mormon,' Catholic, 
Presbyterian or Unitarian. 

Sunday afternoon, in company with a young writer, I called 
at the Hotel Utah to take Mr. Masters to Emigration canyon. In 
the lobby I met a friend, Dr. Richard R. Lyman, who Was going 
to his brother's funeral. We also chatted at the hotel with Presi- 
dent and Mrs. Grant. 

At the Pioneer Mounment, near Emigration Canyon, Mr. 
Masters seemed to withdraw from us ; he walked about 
alone. My friend made me a sign for silence. We 
did not look at Mr. Masters for some time. To have 
done so, we felt, would have been like spying. Whether he was 
seeing that band of weary men in search of liberty to practice 
their religion or not, I .do not know. Unless he voices his inner 
vision of that day in his great historical poem which he may 
publish under the name of "Atlantis," I shall never know. But 
if Edgar Lee Ma'sters does write of that band of pioneers, he will 
do them justice. For he is a sifter of the hearts of men. 

Sunday evening, Professor and Mrs. Frederick Reynolds 
gave a dinner for Mr. Masters at the University Club, at which 
were present: Governor and Mrs. Dern, President and Mrs. 
Thomas of the University of Utah and several other University 
men and women. On Monday, we visited the Capitol, Temple 
grounds, and lunched at the Alta Club with a mining engineer, 
his wife and a friend who knew English literary friends of Mr. 

Now, if taking Mr. Masters to see the Utah Copper Com- 
pany's Camp in Bingham canyon, if presenting him to a cross- 
section of Salt Lake City residents at an informal gathering, if 
showing him the Pioneer Monument, the Temple Grounds, and 
the Capitol constitute "Mormon" propaganda, then with these 
REAL FACTS, Mr. De Voto can concoct yet another magazine 
article, provided the editors are still so gullible. 

But the very best refutation of De Voto's personal phobia is 
a poem by Edgar Lee Masters, published in 1924, in his New 
Spoon River. This was one year, you see, before the alleged 
seduction of the great poet in Salt Lake City. I shall quote a 
part of this poem Meredith Phyphe: 

"Come now, you supercilious detractors of America 
As a land of aridity, without stories and myths, 
Without romance, without epic material : 

Did not Brigham Young found as good a religion as Henry VIII? 
And build a greater city?" 

Possibly no other writer in America has had so much 
written about him this past year as Edgar Lee Masters. The 
most critical magazines, The American Mercury, and The Century, 
published last December long articles about him from the re- 


spective pens of Benjamin De Casseres, and Carl Van Doran. 
The New York Herald-Tribune, also, in December, contained a 
long article by David Karstner in which he reviewed his ac- 
quaintance with Mr. Masters when he was the law partner of 
Clarence Darrow at the time of his publication of Spoon River 

This book, in 1920, had the circulation of eighty thousand 
copies, an unheard of success for poetry. It has been voted one 
of the ten greatest books in the last hundred years. Some facts 
about Spoon River will enable you to understand why Masters 
stands out so eminently in American Literature and why English 
critics rate him so highly as a great poet. 

Spoon River Anthology is NOT in line of descent of any 
previous book, American or otherwise. It is not the story of the 
village, but it is the village used to make a universal picture. 
Through his law practice Masters grew to know types and came, 
through his social contacts, to compare characters. The plan of 
making a portrait of life everywhere in America, and through 
this to trace the streams of liberalism, and conservatism, democracy 
and aristocracy, and to show as many tragedies, or comedies of 
life as he had characters. Spoon River is his life since it came 
to him through what he had seen and lived." 

In Benjamin De Casseres articles, in the December Mercury, 
Masters is discussed under the heading, "Five Portraits of Gal- 
vanized Iron." In this article the critic says : 

"I do not know of any poetic fiction that gives me such an odor of 
reality, such a raw, rank taste of broken hdarts and battered brains, such 
a sense of inexorable fatality. Masters does not describe, he creates, and 
his only ethic is the ethic of all great creators, pathos and irony, which 
are explicit in the picture he evokes like overtones between the lines. 

"The formula of Masters is the formula of life itself. His creations 
rise from their graves as we rise out of the womb, tell their story, as we 
enact ours, and then return to their sleep, as we shall return to ours. * * 

"The Spoon River Anthology is one of the most original pieces of 
imaginative literature that I know of. Implacable ironist and realist, 
Masters, Prospero of a Middle Western graveyard, struck with the wand 
of creation upon the lidded skeletons of the dead and made them tell, 
(as all things must 'out) their secrets to the world. 

"Yoricks, Hamlets, and Ophelias, Hulots, Cousin Bettes and De 
Rastignacs, Quilps, Micawbers and Lady Deadlocks, Bovarys, Moreaus, 
and Saint Anthonys, Raskolnikoffs, Karamazoffs and Bazaroffs, Romeos, 
Don Quixotes and Long John Silvers, Lorna Doons, Becky Sharps, and 
Maud Mullers exist externally in flesh and blood wherever a thousand 
people live and weave and interweave their passions, dreams, loves and 
ambitions. They all live in Spoon River under the names that Masters 
has given them, and his great art consists in portraying their lives, their 
tragedies and comedies, and the vast inutility of it all, in the most con- 
densed and vivid form conceivable. 

"I know no man who has put so rnuch into so little as Edgar Lee 
Masters has in Spoon River Anthology" 


I am so sorry I shall not have time to read you something 
from both Spoon River and Doomsday Book, or to tell you of his 
novels of pioneer life. His novels are of especial interest to us. 
for he knows so well how to use historical material. His latest 
novel, Kit O'Brien, is just off the press. The cover on this book 
relates that it is a marvelous story of the magic boyhood and has 
the charm of people who have passed on. 

Kit O'Brien has two distinct qualities: literary and social. 
The prose in this book equals that of George Moore's ; and since 
the idiom is purely American, it is a valuable record of our own 

To you women the problem of the boy who stole a piece of 
pie will be interesting. For your society has succored a goodly 
number of children from the jeopardy of courts. I know, since 
I have obtained your aid for myself. Had I not studied the social 
treatment of crime in Chicago University and visited the very in- 
stitutions so graphically described in the story, I should not 
dare to introduce this sociological phase. I might have 
thought it exaggerated. This novel is the best study of our own 
responsibilities as citizens. You should not fail to read it for its 
wholesomeness as literature, its profoundity as sociology. Lest 
I frighten you with this sociological comment, I better add that 
you won't discover the sociology while you are reading the book 
because of the author's genius. It is THE STORY first, and last, 
and all the time that will hold you. 

My favorite poems in Spoon River are: "Fiddler Jones," 
"Anne Rutledge," "The Hill," "Robert Fulton Tanner," "Editor 
Whedon," and "Archibald Higbie." De Voto's own experience 
in Harvard as he related it in his article, places him in Archibald 
Higbie's dilemma : 


I loathed you, Spoon River. I tried to rise above you, 

I was ashamed of you. I despised you 

As the place of my nativity. 

And there in Rome, among the artists, 

Speaking Italian, speaking French, s 

I seemed to myself at times to be free 

Of very trace of my origin. 

I seemed to be reaching the heights of art, 

And to breathe the air that the masters breathed, 

And to see the world with their eyes. 

But still they'd pass my work and say: 

"What are you driving at, my friend? 

Sometimes the face looks like Apollo's, 

At times it had a trace of Lincoln's." 

There was no culture, you know, in Spoon River, 

And I burned with shame and held my peace. 

And what could I do, all covered over 


And weighted down with western soil, 
Except .aspire, and pray for another 
Birth in the world, with all of Spoon River 
Rooted out of my soul? 

In the New Spoon River: "Meredith Phyphe," "Howard 
Lamson," "Angela Sanger," "Conrad Herron" and "Gottfried 
Fruchter." i 

"Silence," from Doomsday Book is now included in his volume 
of Selected poems, published 1925, as are selections from Spoon 
River, old and new, Songs and Satires, and his other various 
volumes of poetry. The 1926, Selection of Best American Verse, 
for that year, contains his marvelous poem, "Contentment," which, 
I believe, was first published in the Mercury. 

Now if you are afraid of life, do not read Masters at all. 
He will not soothe you. But if you want to know what great 
poetry is, what irony and pathos can do for you, how you can 
develop your own soul, then read Masters again, and again, and 
yet again. 

General Session 

(Morning Meeting) 

I am sure we are very . pleased indeed that our lives have 
been soared, that we are here to meet again to celebrate in a way 
the eightv-fifth anniversary of the organization of the Relief 
Society. There are gray-haired women here — many of them whose 
mothers perhaps were amonsr the charter members of the Society, 
or at least who were members in Nauvoo. and vounp- women whose 
grandmothers and preat grandmothers have been identified with 
this sreat organization since the beginning of it. And I am sure 
we are just as delighted with the organization today as they were 
when, through the inspiration of the Prophet Joseph Smith, it was 
effected. We are endeavoring to carry on the sacred trust that 
was given to them at that time. I believe that probably we have en- 
larged on some of the things that the Prophet mentioned and on 
some of the subjects that the members themselves thought of, until, 
as day by day passes and as year by year passes, we ar^ improving 
and advancing. 

A portion of this morning's meeting will be given to the 
subject of Civic Pride. Mrs. Louise Y. Robison of the presidency 
of the Relief Society is the chairman of that committee on the 
General Board. You all know that in your stakes you are working 
with your civic authorities to make of your towns more beautiful 
places than they have ever been. In line with that, we have asked 


some experts to come here this morning, and they have very 
graciously come in order that they might help you, probably, with 
a few hints in regard to that work. 


From all over the Church we have had the most splendid 
reports of the civic pride work that the women have begun in 
their stakes. Even before we started this as a teachers' topic, 
there were a few fine pioneers in the stakes who had already 
done a marvelous work. We are gratified that these are con- 
tinuing in their work, and we welcome the stakes who are be- 
ginning to take up the work. It is not anything unusual. Your 
women have succeeded in this because in almost every department 
of civic and social uplift, women's organizations have been mainly 
responsible for that uplift. In the establishment of juvenile courts, 
in the white-slave traffic, in the laws for betterment of women in 
industry, in more sanitary workshops, in the establishment of 
homes for children — all of these have been brought about largely 
by the influence of organized women, so we are expecting that 
this new branch (if it is a new branch) will succeed. 

The standards of any home are largely the standards of the 
women of that home. You will find an example of this out in 
barren places, out on the desert where there is no water to make 
shrubs and trees grow — you will find a woman of high standards 
in this desert place who cheers the passerby with fresh curtains and 
a well-swept yard. The women are not onlv the standard-bearers 
of the home but of the community. The Relief Society women 
have studied home sanitation and beautification and the majority 
of the homes of the Latter-day Saints are beautiful. The greatest 
menace of all is the person of low ideals. Six or eight homes 
in any community mav be kept scrupulous, but if the seventh home 
is not kept sanitary, if there are breeding places for flies on the 
premises, if there are unsanitary conditions, if there is carelessness 
about quarantine regulations, you can see this home is a menace 
to all of the people, and the whole group cannot be any rnore 
beautiful or any safer than the home surrounded by the^e condi- 
tions. There is a line or two in Kipling's jungle verses whirh savs. 
"The strength of the wolf is the pack, but the strength of the pack 
is the wolf." Thomas Nixon Carver in commenting on this says, it 
is a desirable wolf who will subdue his personal development for 
the good of the group. We feel in our communities it is the good 
'citizen who works for the group as well as for the individual. 

In uncivilized countries — even in our own Bible histories we 
have instances of people who were a menace to the community 
and who were cast out of the community — the leper, the mentally 
ill, or the criminal, were cast out ; but in this day we are trying to 


elevate the individual to the standards of the group. Among the 
instructions given to the Relief Society at the organization by 
the Prophet Joseph Smith, were these, that we were to assist in 
correcting the morals and strengthening the virtues of the com- 
munity. There is no way that we can assist in correcting the 
morals and strengthening the virtues better than in removing the 
causes that produce delinquency. So there are three things that 
Relief Society people are called upon to see about — the beautifica- 
tion of the home, the sanitation or health of the community, and 
these two form the third one, improving the standards of the com- 
munity. In a survey made not long ago in New York, the captains 
of the police force were called in and asked in what district of 
the great city of New York there was the most trouble with boys, 
and invariably it was in the places where these poor children had 
dirt and disorder and squalor. Such conditions not only cause 
discomfort but they breed evil thoughts, and so when we assist 
in cleaning up all such conditions we are improving the morals. 

There is no great hardship being put upon the Relief Society 
by this work because in the organization it can so easily be cared 
for. Also in the survey in New York it was found that if children 
were organized, if they had recognition for their work and knew 
that the work they did would bring honor to their organized 
group, they were willing and eager to help. If they received honor 
for picking up rubbish and cleaning up yards, that was just as much 
of a stimulant to them as receiving rewards in the other ways. 
The trouble we have had in our organizations is that we have asked 
this as a form of labor of our children, instead of as a means of 
reward or merit. In our organizations, with our Relief Society 
members visiting every home in the Church, a great deal can be 
done by encouraging the women to plant and exchange slips, 
and by making a community affair of this work, and organizing 
ihe people on a street or in a given district to further the work. 
The boys and girls may be organized and have their own lieutenants 
and captains, and report conditions regularly of their certain 
district. If it could be competitive so that the boys and girls on 
the one side of the street or in one section could compete with the 
others, and know that their work was being recognized, it would 
be a very helpful thing. If boys and girls were called and or- 
ganized or allowed to organize for the work themselves, or if the 
Primary children or the Religion Class children, under the super- 
vision and direction of some of our fine, well-trained Mutual boys 
and girls could be interested, the work could be carried on without 
a great deal of effort. If the boys and girls work and help to 
beautify the ward, let them and their work be recognized before 
the assemblage of the Saints. That it would have a moral effect 
it seems to me is shown by the record of the Boy Scouts. In one 
eastern city where there are over fifty thousand Boy Scouts, over 


a period of sixteen years only five boys out of the fifty thousand 
have come under the effects of the law. I was in a town in southern 
Idaho a few years ago where the mayor of the town had had 
pride enough to have one side of the street paved, but it was in 
the fall of the year and we could not walk on that pavement be- 
cause the weeds were so high on either side they would snag our 
dresses. I -believe that if boys would be properly organized and 
made to feel that there was honor in it and credit for them, that 
they could very easily and with great pleasure have removed 
those weeds. 

Children must work in groups, and the thought that we want 
to give is that boys and girls would find just as much pleasure in 
taking care of a flower or a vegetable garden or removing weeds 
as they would have in breaking windows and branches off the 
trees. One is constructive organization and the other is destructive 
gang work. If the mothers of the community, if the Relief 
Society women, lead the boys into constructive work groups, it 
will do away largely with our destructive gangs. 

There is a little book published and if you have not read it, 
•I wish you would read it. It is called the Land of the Blue Flowet . 
It is a story you can tell to your children. It was the law in this 
mythical land, and the king proclaimed it, that every man, woman 
and child should plant the seed of the blue flower. They could 
not cultivate a blue flower with dirt and rocks and so the people 
cleaned up their yards so the blue flower would have a better 
chance, and the whole land was made beautiful. They would 
talk about their blue flowers and inquire about how they were 
succeeding instead of idly gossiping. Every man, woman and 
child, even to the new-born baby (whose mother was instructed 
to hold its hand and plant its flower and talk to it about the flower) 
were required to plant the blue flower. Now, if every man and 
every woman and every child to the new-born babe in all of our 
communities would plant one flower, you see we would have 
beautification of homes, we would have sanitary conditions 
through removing all the unclean things that would detract from 
this, and in doing that we would improve the morals. We will 
save the lives of many children and grown people by having the 
breeding places of flies removed, and in that way we will be carry- 
ing out the instructions of the Prophet Joseph Smith that we assist 
in correcting the morals and strengthening the virtues of the 


Mr. L. H. Male, Sanitary Engineer, Utah State Board of Health 

The Clean-Up, Paint-Up and Plant-Up Campaign offers a 
wonderful opportunity to improve the sanitation of every com- 


mtmity, for it affords not only an excellent opportunity for arous- 
ing interest in community cleanliness, but builds up a wholesome 
community spirit. Almost every community is lacking in sanita- 
tion, upon careful examination, and this fact is being realized 
more and more in every community in Utah. The campaign 
should not be confined to the cities alone, but should include the 
communities in the rural sections. 

It is difficult to imagine anything that is more depressing 
mentally, physically and spiritually than unpainted, unattractive 
homes. The unpainted dwelling is always an eye-sore. The un- 
kempt yard or street has a deadening effect on even the spiritual 
life of a family or a community. The child who is taught to see 
and to have beautiful things has a nobler life before him than the 
child who lives amid dirty and untidy surroundings. A dirty 
town is a backyard town. Its influence is demoralizing upon 
business and upon physical and mental activities. It is well nigh 
impossible to create prosperity in a dirty community, just as it 
is well nigh impossible to develop a higher or aesthetic side of 
life amid dirty surroundings. 

One reason why good roads and clean streets are of such 
vast financial benefit is that they stimulate cleanliness of homes, 
cleanliness of yards. It costs more to be dirty than to keep clean. 
Consider the toll of disease, fire and depreciation through filth, 
disorder and neglect. Paint a neglected back yard or vacant lot 
with the green of grass or shrubbery, or publicly commit it to 
any other useful purpose and it will not revert to its former dis- 
orderliness. Otherwise it inevitably and speedily will do so. 
Therein lies the reason why the clean-up week spasm has been 
and is being so generally superseded by these real campaigns in 
which each community is organized into the well-ordered conduct 
of a program embracing all the various phases of continued effort 
that makes a city not only clean but beautiful, and" not only 
makes it clean and beautiful but keeps it so. 

The era of Clean-Up Day is past, the idea of Clean-Up Week 
is passing, and the spirit of Clean-Up and Keep-Clean throughout 
the year is here. Civic pride and pride in the home demands 
clean, sanitary surroundings and a progressive plan for improve- 
ment and beautification of the home and community. There are 
two objectives of the campaign. First, to improve sanitary 
conditions with a view of promoting the public health ; and, 
second, beautification of our homes and communities with an aim 
of making our surroundings more attractive and comfortable. 
Such a campaign should invite and justify the whole-hearted sup- 
port of the citizenry. 

Our cities and towns are growing so far as population and 
wealth are concerned, but these should not be the only things 
that concern a city. Should it not grow in beauty, in the things 


that make life more worth living; in facilities for recreation, in 
social activities, in those things which uplift the spirit ; and, espe- 
cially, should it not grow in the promotion of health and the 
reduction of the death rate? The spirit of America is not alone 
for bigger things and more things, but it is especially for better 
things. That really is the "great unrest." The people want 
better things. They are not satisfied merely to see the city grow 
large in population and business. They want it to grow also in 
those things which make life more pleasant and more free from 
•sickness and from distress caused by loss through disease and 
epidemic. Everywhere there is this demand for these better living 
conditions. Many do not realize that they can produce these 
conditions for themselves if they will only work together to get 
them. Any city or community can be healthful and beautiful and 
a desirable place to live in, if its citizens will pull together to make 
it so. What is needed is cooperation and unity of effort on the 
part of all, in the following of some particular and practical plan. 

This plan already exists in many Utah towns. It has been 
worked with great success in many American cities. It can be 
worked successfully in every Utah community. The plan which 
literally transforms cities is the Clean-Up, Paint-Up and Plant- 
Up Campaign, which is state-wide in its scope and which this 
year is doing its work in thousands of cities and communities 
throughout the nation. It cleans the streets and alleys, cleans the 
back yards and basements, cuts the weeds and carts away the 
cans and refuse from homes and vacant lots, clears away the 
refuse heaps and manure piles, where the deadly house fly breeds, 
and the pools where the mosquitoes propagate, plants lawns and 
shade trees, enforces the milk and food laws, and paints up- every- 
thing in nature's coloring with grass, shrubbery, flowers and 
trees. Flies breed in refuse. When refuse is destroyed the fly 
finds no happy home in which to establish a family. Likewise the 
mosquito breeds in every little bit of stagnant water he can find. 
Where there is none the mosquito crop is cut short. Tin cans and 
any other sort of rain receptacle in a back yard or a vacant lot 
make the ideal mosquito breeding places. The Clean-Up-Paint-Up 
Campaign removes the refuse from the back yards, cellars, alleys 
and vacant lots, reduces tremendously the number and activity 
of these disease-spreading agents. Not "swat the fly" but "remove 
the refuse" is the right slogan for fly extermination. This cam- 
paign creates more sanitary and healthful conditions, reduces 
sickness and loss of employment, adds to the joy of life because 
of more beautiful surroundings, increases the value of property, 
reduces fire losses and insurance premiums, creates new pride in 
the city, and a new civic spirit which will lead to further civic 

This great idea would never have proved its power but for 


the women and their love of cleanliness and beauty, their public 
spirit and their practical energy. They appreciate the City Beauti- 
ful, for clean streets bordered by shade trees, well-kept yards with 
lawns and flowers appeal to them. This innate love of cleanliness 
and orderliness has made women the most aggresive organizers and 
workers. Women's clubs have supplied some of the most zealous 
and successful managers of campaign details. In many cities 
where this campaign is an established institution conducted regu- 
larly from year to year, its steady, continuous inspiration comes 
from the women. They hold the initiative and keep the men's 
organizations and the city authorities starting new features of the 
work. For that reason this campaign with its means for arousing 
community cooperation finds in them its most earnest promoters. 

Women give considerable time to local civic matters and in 
making living conditions better in their home cities. They have 
sturdy organizations through which to work, and a wide compre- 
hension of their duty to the public welfare. . All these have added 
tremendous stimulus to the women's participation in this great 
campaign, and it is not the civic pride or the love of the beautiful 
alone which impels them in this. Even more than the men, they 
appreciate its sanitary and health features. It is they who have 
to guard the health of the little ones at home. For this reason 
they are more alert to the menace of the fly and the refuse heap. 
The protective instinct in women prompt them to take a leading 
part in making their community healthful as well as attractive. 

Health is not the only reason for the campaign. The clean 
city is the beautiful city, the attractive city, and therefore the 
prosperous city. Just as it is necessary for an individual to keep 
himself clean (and his clothing looking well) if he wants to be 
well received and do business, so it is necessary for a city to 
present a clean and attractive appearance. The great idea is to 
get the people to go into this campaign through a spiritually 
awakened loyalty to their town, as much as for the benefits in 
health and living conditions. 

"Goodbye, dirt! Goodbye, rubbish!" should be the topical 
song to be heard in every Utah town and community. And, to 
speed the parting guest, every Utah householder will have on 
hand the most powerful weapon — next to Mrs. Jigg's rolling pin — 
the Great American Broom. Soon, by the alley route, many of the 
unwelcome visitors will be on their way. No city or community 
can be considered sanitary if any part of it is in an unhealthful 
condition. Health, your health and your family's health, and 
your neighbor's and his family's health is at stake. So Clean-Up, 
Paint-Up and Plant-Up Utah. 

We did wonderful things as a nation at the time of the late 
war. Probably our nation has more vigor and initiative and 
creative power among its people than ever before, once we look 


upward. Now let's turn this great force into making living con- 
ditions better, in making life pleasant and more free from 
sickness and sorrow. If we put into this effort but half the zeal 
and determination that we devoted to making the world a "fit 
place to live in" we shall soon have the most beautiful, healthful 
communities in the world. We ought to have them, we have the 
intelligence, the appreciation of good things. All we need is 
the cooperative spirit, the ability to work together democratically 
for the common good. With this spirit the Clean-Up, Paint-Up 
and Plant-Up campaign can be made a wonderful success, the 
communities can be made more beautiful and prosperous, the- 
amount of sickness and death can be appreciably reduced, and 
everyone can be happier in the fuller enjoyment of his life, his 
work and his play. , 

There would seem to have been, and rightly so, a somewhat 
strong prejudice against flies as remotely as the time of the fourth 
plague of Moses when there came a grevious swarm of flies into 
the home of Pharaoh, and into his servants' houses, and into all 
the land of Egypt. The land was corrupted by reason of the 
swarm of flies. From time to time since this date, various author- 
ities have connected swarms of flies with epidemics of .various 
kinds, or with unhealthy conditions. Until recently very little 
trouble was taken to procure definite evidence in regard to their 
relationship to disease. Today, information dealing with the 
disease-carrying possibilities of the house fly has been published, 
and interest in the subject has spread to all parts of the world, so 
that within a few years information relating to the connection be- 
tween house flies and the spread of various infectious diseases 
will be known. 

Up to the present time the following facts have been definitely 
ascertained : the larvae of many species of flies breed in human 
and animal excreta, or decaying animal and vegetable matter, and 
the adults frequent these substances and often feed upon them. 
Flies are therefore an indication of the presence of such unsanitary 
substances in the neighborhood of the nouses in which they occur. 
They carry both in and on their bodies the putrefactive and fecal 
bacteria acquired from the substances on which they feed and 
also carry many of the disease-producing species. 

It is scarcely necessary to point out that flies can only act as 
carriers of disease germs after they have come in contact with 
suitably infected materials. Typhoid fever, infantile diarrhea, and 
many other diseases, are spread by these house pests. Typhoid 
fever is probably the best known of these diseases. About 14.000 
people die from it every year in the United States and ten times 
that number suffer from it but recover. It is carried by bacteria 
contained only in human filth and a case of typhoid fever is a 


certain indication that such filth or contaminated material has been 

The importance of the fly as a carrier of disease is great. 
Examinations of flies have shown them to carry many kinds of 
pathogenic bacteria, most of which are transported on the hairs 
which cover the feet, legs, and body of the fly. Disease is spread 
largely by flies feeding or walking, when smeared with filth, on 
food or on dishes that later are used for holding food. It is 
probable that the fly, along with the open-back privy it frequents, 
is responsible for much of the typhoid and dysentery in our towns 
and cities. Probably the persons taken ill are but a fraction of 
those who partake of contamination through the medium of the 
fly, but who escape through natural resistance or for other 
reasons. In Utah, the typhoid death rate has been reduced from 
approximately fifty per hundred thousand to between four or five 
per hundred thousand, by increased sanitation, improvement of 
water supplies, and the proper disposal of bodily wastes. 

We have long realized the need for proper sewerage disposal in 
the rural sections, and in unsewered sections of cities. The filth- 
borne diseases, recognized as among the important health prob- 
lems of the day, thrive with unsanitary conditions and practically 
disappear with the proper disposal of body wastes. Sewage dis- 
posal may be reckoned as much a health necessity as a con- 
venience, and the term should be broadened to include the disposal 
of human wastes in the rural sections, as well as in the cities. The 
difficulty of fighting these filth-borne diseases is found in the 
condition of country life and the absence in most rural localities 
of any authority to watch over the health of the community, the 
scarcity of money for health work, the lack of interest in sanitation 
and the difficulty of convincing the average individual of the 
value of health work. 

The solution of the problem of these diseases is the sanitary 
disposal of our bodily wastes. It must be brought home to every- 
one that the cost of preventing disease is less than the cost of 
sickness, and that such prevention can be accomplished in regard 
to filth-borne diseases only by the proper means of waste disposal. 

What can be done in the reduction of disease by the construc- 
tion of adequate sewer substitutes, and by educating and interest- 
ing the people in sanitation has been demonstrated many times. 
As far back as 1909, Richmond, Virginia, installed a sanitary 
type of privy at every home not reached by sewers. In 1908 there 
were 57 deaths from typhoid fever, in 1909 there were 28 deaths, 
and practically every year since there has been a reduction. Any 
method of disposal, if it is to be effective in the reduction or 
elimination of disease, must prevent : a. the access of flies to the 
excreta, b. the access of animals to the excreta, c. the scattering 
of the waste over the surface of the ground causing soil pollution, 


d. ground water pollution, or the contamination of springs, irriga- 
tion ditches, etc. The sanitary and health protective values will 
depend almost entirely upon compliance with above conditions. 

Cooperation in warfare on rats in the campaign is particularly 
important and cannot be too strongly urged. A pair of rats breed- 
ing uninterruptedly and without deaths would at the end of three 
years (eighteen generations) be increased to 359,700,000 indi- 
viduals. It destroys by polluting ten times as much as it actually 
eats. It causes disastrous conflagrations. It damages foundations, 
floors, doors, and furnishings of buildings. 

Mr. Emil Hansen, of Utah Agricultural College 

Through the Agricultural College, extension division, we have 
a landscape department. If I understand correctly, the Agricul- 
tural College of Utah was the first institution to have a specialist 
in the field and I am here to tell you this, that Utah is in the lead 
so far as beautiful homes and beautiful communities are concerned. 
Utah is also known to have the best organizations in improvement 
work that there are in all the United States. I know what I am 
talking about because I visited headquarters in Washington, D. C, 
last summer and I have their report for it. We have sixty-four 
communities in eighteen counties in which we have charge of 
beautification, where planting is being done. When I met with 
people in Washington, there were some there from Kentucky and 
South Carolina and they asked me to say something about Utah. 
They wanted to know immediately how it was that Smithfield 
could make such a wonderful transformation in so short a time. 
I did not know there was anyone in Kentucky who knew there 
was a Smithfield in Utah at all. They asked how we could do 
it, especially since there is only one landscape specialist with our 
state college, while in some states they have three, and they had 
twelve demonstrations and we had one hundred ten. I told them 
the credit was not due to myself at all. I told them the reason is 
that in Utah I have a chance to work through an organization — 
the "Mormon" Church, that every meetinghouse throughout the 
state is open for me to bring my message. 

No matter where we travel in this world, no matter what 
state we are judging, the people of the community are judged by 
the outside appearances. You are judging the culture and refine- 
ment of the people in every part of the country that you travel 
through. When you travel through this beautiful state from one 
end to the other, you are judging, and you will say that there 
are people of culture and refinement in this community or in that ; 
or you will say there is a lack in another place, where everything 


is neglected, and tin cans, etc., are not taken care of. Where a 
community is planted — where the homes have lawns and shurbs 
and flowers, you can see that they are people who are enjoying 
life. You judge every community by appearances, just as you 
judge the individual by outside appearances. 

A home is an expresison of the culture and refinement of the 
people who live therein. We are aiming jto put a soul into the 
home when we plant it with flowers, shrubs and trees. Putting 
a soul into ;the home may be a strong way of putting it, but 
there is a soul to the home and there seems to be many, many 
homes without a soul. No matter what we have in this world so 
far as money is concerned (money is a cold substitute for love 
and comfort), no matter where we travel, our thoughts are 
constantly going to that one particular spot on this globe called 
home. No matter where your boy or husband is, his thought is 
of that place called home and it is the center of the universe to 
him. We are trying to beautify the homes which will help to 
create and build character in the young generation. We are trying 
to teach discrimination between the real and the unreal — between 
real art and jazz, which is taking the country all over at this time. 
I am out all the time doing this landscape work and J find some 
places where the work is easily accepted, and there are other 
places where it is very hard to get the people interested. I claim 
that the reason for this difference is the environment in which 
the people have grown up. In some places they have real art 
exhibited in the court houses, in the high schools and so on, and 
I can assure you that in these places you can find an open mind — 
children there are quicker to notice anything that is beautiful; 
that is stimulating. They are open for the suggestions we have, 
and many, many hundreds of trees and thousands of shrubs are 
being planted at this particular time. 

As I said before, we are trying to learn to discriminate be- 
tween the real and the unreal. I would like to call your attention 
to the fact that any time you see flowers like these you have 
here, it is an inspiration. If they had been a bunch of paper 
flowers, would it have been the same thing? Yet some of us are 
having paper flowers in our houses and are trying to deceive 
ourselves into thinking we have something that we have not. 
You would never take paper roses to the hospital to a sick friend. 
I feel the same with regard to wax fruit or anything else that 
is not real. Let us try to get the real things. Three real poppies 
in a small glass are beautiful, but a whole lot of paper poppies 
don't mean anything. Just a touch of the real thing counts. 
There isn't anything you could do for a sick friend better than to 
bring a few real 'flowers — a token of love and friendship from 
you. I have been sick two or three times and nobody ever gave 
me flowers. I suppose it was because we had greenhouses and 


flowers of our own. But I can tell you if the neighbor's children 
had gone out and picked some daisies on the wayside and said, 
"These are for you," it would lhave been a great thing. I hap- 
pened to say that one time in a meeting and my wife was there, 
and Ifor the first time an my life I got a box of roses for my 

The work that is being done in the state for beautification 
under our direction is done through cooperation. We have real 
cooperation. That is exactly why people look to Utah because we 
have cooperation that we cannot find anywhere else in America. 
Due to the plans of the "Mormon" Church, the people in the 
farming districts settled in groups. In the east, the farms are 
very far apart and they can't organize as we can here where 
farms are in communities. Such organization in settlements has 
helped us wonderfully. Take Smithfield for an example: we 
were going to clean up the cemetery and level the ground and 
put in lawn, etc. The mayor declared a holiday, the bishops called 
out people for volunteer work. We !had over five hundred men 
and one hundred twenty-one teams out that day. That is co- 
operation, isn't it? I jknow of no place except in the w r est where 
that can be done. A man from the east came up and asked what 
was going on, and I said it was a demonstration. He said he 
would give anything to have a moving picture of that shown 
in America. We have fourteen pictures of Utah work shown 
now in every extension service on beautification in America. 
The first year we hauled 4,600 loads of soil in one month, free 
of charge, in Smithfield. You may have noticed in the papers 
now that they are declaring a holiday in Hyrum to grade the 
ground ready for planting. ! 

It is the women who get the work put over. It is the women 
who push the thing and make it possible. In Wellsville, there 
was talk of improvement from time to time but nothing was done 
until the women arranged a bazaar where they sold whatever 
women make to sell and raised a nice sum of money which they 
presented to the mayor and said, "Now make our city square 
right." And it was done. Wellsville is in much better condition 
today than it has even been before. The expense of improving 
is very small compared with the increase of value of the property 
after this is done. You know you can plant trees for 50c or 
$1.00 that you would not take $1000 for in five of ten years from 

Some time ago I saw in a community a little house without 
a soul in it, not painted, not a tree or shrub, but there were two 
Lombardy poplars standing about one hundred feet from the 
property and the family went there to get some shade. It had 
not occurred to them that they could plant trees near the house. 

We talk about painting and repairing fences and other 


property. There are many things that we do not know about 
our own business that the other fellow knows. Go over your 
property and see if the fence is broken, and when you go home 
at night, notice if the garage door is hanging on two hinges or 
one, or if the gate is straight. We see these things when they 
are first broken but finally we don't notice them any more; but 
the other fellow does — it is the first thing he sees and the last 
impression the stranger remembers. Let us repair and paint, 
and' if things aren't worth painting, whitewash them. In Europe 
you will find whitewashed buildings all over and they look 
beautiful. If you will send to the college for a weather-proof 
whitewash formula, it will be sent to you. Those who wish to 
have a bulletin called "Arrangement and Planning of Home 
Grounds" are welcome to it, free of charge, by writing to the 
Utah Agricultural College, Experiment Station, Logan, Utah. 

In our work for the extension division, we are aiming to 
take the public places first, and the Church leaders are backing 
this movement. One-half the expenses are being paid by the 
Church for any improvements made on Church grounds. Twenty 
years ago when I came here from Denmark, I. noticed the Church 
houses in the country — standing just like tombstones — there was 
not a tree or shrub around them. Now it is different. Practically 
all the Church houses in the counties are being beautified. I 
went to the president of the college about twelve or thirteen 
years ago and asked him if there wasn't something that could 
be done to beautify the, churches in our state. He said, "If you 
know any way, go to it. We will pay the expenses." That was 
the beginning of this work — today there is so much work we 
can hardly handle it, but if there ever comes a call from a church 
I never refuse it. The churches and the schools are most im- 
portant and we are very much interested in seeing all the churches 
and schools in the country beautified. It is important, as we see 
,it, because it is to create and stimulate a sense of beauty and 
refinement in the young people and helps build character in them. 
Sometimes you hear someone say, "I can't build character by 
beautifying the home or the community," but you can. It has' 
been proved that those who are brought up under such favorable 
conditions are different from those who do not have these ad- 
vantages. You should go down to the slaughterhouse districts 
in Chicago — there isn't the same character there. ' They can't 
build the same character as we can where there is beauty all 
around. By developing community pride which has been spoken 
of by others here today, you make better homes, you keep your 
boys and girls at home, and you create respect for the property 
of others. 

I should like to tell you something about planting your yards. 
Most people are planting flowers in front of the houses. The 


flowers should not be in front, they should be in the garden in 
the rear, or at the side. The lawn should come right up to the 
house, also right to the path leading into the rear. There should 
not be flowers along this path. The path should be laid in the 
lawn and not on the side of the lawn. The lawn should be on 
both sides and the flowers should be in the flower garden. Do 
not use flower beds in yo"ur lawn or use automobile tires or 
anything like that arpund the flower beds. There should 
be a clean-cut lawn with flower garden at the side or rear of the 
house. I would like to see flower boxes, however, on the porches 
of every home. Shrubs should be wherever the house forms a 
corner or by the steps, but not all over the lawn. Everything you 
see from the street is public property so far as looks are concerned, 
and the rear of the house is your private property. Plant shrubs 
in the rear in .groups to hide the view into the back yard — that is 
private, the rest is public property. 

I should like to read a few words from a book : 

"We are .beginning a new era and we have a supreme privilege in 
helping to* bring about that era. I cannot think of any better action in 
order to bring a closer cooperation of the gods with our work than pro- 
claiming the great gospel of beauty, by seeing that our cities are made 
beautiful, that the streets and dwellings are made beautiful. For wherever 
the sense of beauty permeates the people, the gods draw near. Beauty 
in our parks and open places, beauty in our streets — that means brother- 
liness and gentleness. If only we could influence our people, preach to 
them everywhere, that there is a great happiness in life by cherishing 
beauty. Then we shall have the gods coming closer to us. And so we 
can by our belief, by our reverence to the Gods, plan for that day when 
Christ will walk with man again, and heaven will be glad because of 
earth's beauty and goodness." 

General Session 

(Afternoon Meeting) 


While I am before you this afternoon, I pray that my heavenly 
Father will give me a portion of his holy spirit to guide what 
I may be directed to say. Many things have come into my mind 
that might be well to discuss with you at this time and it has 
been hard to choose just which to talk about. I would decide 
upon one theme and then upon another and finally I have left 
it to the inspiration of this afternoon to be directed upon the 
theme that will be best suited. You have been listening during 
the last two days now to instructions on how to prepare for the 
work that is before you in your communities, and you have heard 
marvelous things, and your expressions have been full of gratitude 
for the privilege of working in this organization. We have called 


into service as you know, men and women of ability, experts in 
their lines, in order to give you help in your work. 

I think that perhaps this afternoon I shall talk to you about 
your own personal lives, about some of the things that you are 
all searching for. When I was a young girl, just a few years 
after I was married, I was very despondent and disappointed 
in some things, and so I went to the Book of Mormon ; (one of 
our apostles had said, "If you will read the Book of Mormon 
when you are discouraged, you will be encouraged," and so I 
took his advice.) I read this book carefully and I think the one 
outstanding sentence to me was, "Man is that he might have joy." 
It was the Prophet Nephi who was writing. So I have been 
looking for the things that have brought joy into the lives of 
people that I have been privileged to associate with, and I have 
found that there is no greater joy than that which comes to the 
woman who is blessed with a family of little children, who has 
the honor and privilege of rearing these children. Only last 
Sunday it came more forcibly to me than at any one particular 
time, when a little mother came to my home with her two children, 
and as she laid her sleeping baby on the couch, and I was saying 
how beautiful and wonderful it was, she said, "Yes, I was 
saying to Gene this morning, 'If heaven is more wonderful than 
this baby, I don't believe I shall be able to stand it." Her emotions 
were so deeply stirred and she was so full of happiness and 
gratitude ! I would like you workers to impress it upon' the 
women that you labor with — those that have large families and 
who sometimes feel that their burdens are more than they can 
bear — that no matter how heavy the burden is, no happiness can 
come like^that of being a mother and having the privilege of 
rearing children. 

I have recently read the life of the great singer, Schuman- 
Heink, whom with Sisters Lyman and Cannon I had the privilege 
of hearing sing at the grave of the Unknown Soldier on a Mothers' 
Day in Washington, D. C, and I have been impressed by the 
wonderful mother that she is. When I read of the devotion that 
she has given to her children, tears came to my eyes, and I 
thought that in spite of all that she has accomplished, nothing- 
has been quite so great as the rearing of her children and the 
expressions she gives of the mother love she has. She tells when 
at one time she was filling an engagement in London, a telegram 
came stating that her baby was dying. She felt that she must 
leave the stage at once without giving any word to her manager, 
but she could not do that, because the audience was there, but the 
moment the curtain went down, she flew from the stage with 
the paint on her face and hurried back to Germany and saved her 
baby's life. It cost the opportunity of ever sinking in London 
again, but that could not compare with the thought that she might 


lose her baby. When she came home from one of her engage- 
ments, one of her babies came to her and said, "Is your name 
'Mama'?" That pierced her heart, and although she had left 
them in good care, it was a great blow to her, which she did not 
forget. The point I wish to impress you with is that the gift 
of motherhood was implanted in her heart and she did not let 
anything stand in the way of rearing her children correctly. 

We have mothers just as loyal and just as devoted here in 
our Church, and I want to say to you that there is no career that 
will justify any of our women in neglecting their little children. 
When my husband was on a mission, he and his companions 
were walking along the street and they saw a group of little chil- 
dren with dirty faces and ragged clothes, and the boys asked 
them where their mothers were, and one little <boy answered, 
"They are off sewing for the poor heathens." I hope none of 
our women in their great anxiety to accomplish work for the 
benefit of the community will neglect their .little children ; they are 
not justified in doing so. 

In all this great work that we have to perform, there is some- 
thing that is very important for us and that is .the caring for 
our health. None of us can be happy if we are ill. While visiting 
you in your conventions, when the roll is called, it is found that 
some are absent on account of sickness and when this is the case, 
I always feel very sorry for the sisters who are detained on 
account of sickness, and I sometimes wonder if that sickness 
hasn't been caused from trying to carry too big a load. As I 
travel from Provo to Salt Lake many times during the year, I go 
over those wonderful well-built roads, and at the base there is a 
firm foundation, and if I see a chuck in the road, I say, "Why 
should there be a chuck in the road and why these places that are 
so rough to go over?" My husband answers that heavy trucks 
have gone over the road and broken the foundation and it makes 
a bad place in the road. If we are carrying too heavy a load our 
health is bound to break. The health foundation that we have is 
broken and we are not able to carry on. I would advise the sisters 
that if they find they are carrying too heavy a load, to be relieved 
of a little of it — put it on to the shoulders of some other person 
who is not carrying quite such a heavy load, and do not break 
down your health, because you cannot find happiness if your 
health is gone. I want to say a word of encouragement and love 
to the dear sisters who are carrying on this work, who in many 
instances have had their worldly possessions slip through their 
fingers, and who have met with reverses and disappointments and 
yet have gone on with this work. They will get happiness from 
the performance of their duties. I bow my head in gratitude to 
my heavenly Father for the noble women laboring in this Relief 
Societv work, whose hearts have been bowed with trouble and 


sorrow, whose loved ones have been taken from them, and yet they 
acknowledge their heavenly Father's hand in these things, and 
go on in their Relief Society work and use it as an opportunity 
to gain happiness. To them I am very grateful. They are wonder- 
ful examples of the woman who finds joy and happiness in ac- 
quiescing in her lot. 

Let us get joy and happiness out of the things that God has 
given to us to enjoy. Let us try and take happiness into the 
homes we go as teachers — let us not talk of our troubles, but 
remember that we must preach happiness and joy and satisfaction ; 
that is our mission. Let us leave our own troubles behind. The 
great Persian writer said: 

"What boots you to repeat 
Our time is slipping underneath our feet, 
Unborn tomorrows and dead yesterdays. 
What of this? What of this, if today be sweet?" 

May your days be sweet ; may you have faith in our heavenly 
Father, and satisfaction in your mission of service. 

Member of General Board 

I cannot help but make one observation in connection with 
the organization of the Relief Society that Sister Lyman has just 
given us that has impressed me so much, perhaps because in the 
last few weeks I have had occasion to look up some of the rights 
of women, and I find that at the time Joseph Smith organized 
the Relief Society, that it was a great question in the minds of 
thinkers and writers as to just what rights women should have, 
and as I was looking over some of the rights that women have 
under the law in our own state and in this Church, I can 
but feel that we are a blessed body of women. In this state women 
have all of the rights that belong to men and some more, and that 
is the way that the prophet interpreted the revelations that were 
given to him, that the women should stand side by side and 
shoulder to shoulder with man. When we think of the development 
of women since that time, we can realize that he was inspired and 
because of his teachings, light has come out of darkness and order 
out of chaos, and peace and satisfaction have come where there 
was trouble. 

I am glad that I have the privilege of being here and living 
in this wonderful age — an age when there has been so much 
development in science and art and all of the things that have 
been given to us for our education and benefit. There have been 
so many things provided for our comfort. At anytime we can, 
through magazines, newspapers or radio, know what is going on 


in the world and we can keep abreast of the times if we will. I 
am wondering while we are appreciating all of these opportunities 
and comforts if we are not prone to forget the Giver of all these 
beautiful gifts to us. I believe that all of these wonderful things 
that we have been successful in doing — the wonderful things 
that the women of our Church are doing are accomplished through 
faith and spirituality, and that we are stimulated by the faith and 
works of those who have preceded us. I believe that in all of the 
things that we yet have to do, the problems that we yet have to 
solve, and the things that are yet to be done, it will take abiding 
faith and spirituality for us to accomplish them. I believe that 
the Spirit of the Lord will be given unto us just as we live for it. 
I believe that we will have to make these bodies of ours fit dwelling 
places for the holy Spirit and I believe that we will have to educate 
our feelings in such a way that we will appreciate the true man- 
hood and womanhood that we come in contact with. I believe 
that we will have to educate our feelings in that way that will 
tend to lift us to higher ideals and lift our lives to the ideal of the 
Church, and keep us in that spiritual line that we may develop as 
we should. If we look into the lives of great men and women, we 
find the cause that made them great has not been the superior 
knowledge that they have gained, or their selfishness for material 
things, but it has been the spiritual influence that has given them 
the desire to do the great things that they have done. This morning 
you heard of the constitution and the things that we should do to 
uphold it, and of the great men that helped make it, and we heard 
things concerning Abraham Lincoln. It was not the superior 
influence that Abraham Lincoln gained, or the way he carried on 
his administration, but the influence that his mother had on him 
in a spiritual way, that made mankind eulogize him in song and 
in history, cast him in bronze and in marble, and made him one 
of the immortals. 

As Sister Williams told you, I shall go with my husband in 
the near future to the Canadian mission, where he has been ap- 
pointed to preside, and I assure you that it is with mingled feelings 
of joy, and I was going to say sadness, that I undertake this new 
responsibility. I am happy because of the education and the 
service the work will bring, sorry because of my inability to take 
on the new responsibility, because I realize my own limitations. 
I heard one of the elders of our Church say not long ago that if 
any call came from the authorities at any time, that it should be 
considered as a call from the Lord, and that if we expect the Lord 
to help us and to give to us those things that we desire, we should 
stand ready to give to him of our time, talents, or means to help 
save the souls of mankind. I have been brought to appreciate 
during this conference, more fully the blessings of the Lord that 
are mine because the Lord has been good to me. It was through 


his kindness and mercy that I was permitted to continue my 
association with the members of this board, and I want to assure 
you that I love them — every member, and I love you, dear sisters 
who are sacrificing so much in giving service to others, and I 
appreciate so much the generosity and the sympathy that has been 
extended to me in the stakes and wards that I have visited. While 
I shall not for a time be permitted to meet with you in board meet- 
ing or in conference, perhaps I may feel your spirit by mothering 
the boys and the girls that will have the privilege of going into 
the Canadian mission. I believe there is no greater joy that can 
come to a mother or a father than to have a son or a daughter 
perform well a mission in the world. I do not know of any 
greater sorrow that can come to a father or a mother than to have 
a boy sent into the mission field, who does not perform that 
mission as he should. I assure you with all my heart that I shall 
try to guide and protect as far as it is my duty to do, the boys and 
girls that come under my direction. 

I would like to leave this one thought with the sisters, with 
all the other problems that they are to solve. I wonder if we 
might make our boys feel a little more the great responsibility and 
the sacredness of the Priesthood which they bear. I believe that 
is our duty, mothers, to make them feel the sacredness of the 
Priesthood, because it is something that they cannot regard lightly 
if they want the blessings of the Lord to be with them. 

I humbly pray that we may have the Spirit of the Lord in 
all the things that we undertake to do, and I trust you may go home 
from this conference in peace and safety and with satisfaction 
in your hearts that you have gained something that will help yon 
to carry on the work you have to carry on. 

My Prodigal 

By Lucy Wright Snow 

My eyes are dim, 
Though bright the day. 
Because my boy 
Has gone away. 

"I don't know where!"' 
He said, in haste, 
"But I am going!" 
My boy so chaste. 

"I will not mind 
My father's word !" 
Was all he said, 
My boy so stirred. 

Out in the world, 
He knows not where, 
Not what he'll find, 
My boy so fair. 

Oh, God ! Let angels 
Guard his path, 
And oh, forgive 
His childish wrath. 

Teach him, while he's 
Alone with thee, 
Oh, teach my boy. 

A mother cannot 
This impart, 
But Thou, oh, God, 
Can touch his heart. 

When he, by sweet 
Obedience learns, 
Send him to me. 



and Fast 





Here is the latest and highest 
development in washing ma- 
chines — a speedy, efficient elec- 
tric washer with every feature 
a modern washer should have. 
The marvelous new Apex 
handles a standard 8 pound 
load at a single washing and 
does an average week's laundry 
in one hour. 

Terms to suit your convenience. 
Come in today for a demonstration. 


43-G9 East 4th South 

Was. 354 

Temple and 
Burial Clothes 


Variety of Grades and Prices 

Prompt and Careful Attention To 

Mail — Telephone — Telegraph 


Open Daily, 9 a. m. — 5 p. m. 


Phone Wasatch 3286, 29 Bishop's 
Building-, Salt Lake City, Utah 



WILL. PAY 20c per copy for 2 

complete vols., 1915 Relief Society 

Magazine or single copies of 

January, March, May, October 

and November, 1915 

1 complete vol., 1917, or single 

copies of January, March, April, 

May, July, October, 1917 

Mail to 


Room 20, Bishop's Bldg. 

Salt Lake City, Utah 


When Bu&ing Mention Relief Society MagoMtne 



Gyrafoam HOasher 


In justice to yourself and family try a Maytag 
in your home for a free demonstration before 
you buy any washing machine, for performance — 
the ability to do your washing in your home as 
you would have it done is what counts as well 
as the conservation of the most valuable thing, 
Mother's energy. 

1700 Maytags are bought each day. This is more 

than one-third of all washers made. There is a 


Maytag Intermountain Co, 

211 South State Salt Lake City, Utah 


r ^ 


L. D. S. Business 


Monday, June 6th, and 

Monday, June 13. 

Whatever you do, don't waste the good summer months. Don't permit the 
days to slip along until September 1st finds you where you are today. 
Our Summer school is^not particularly a special session. Regular instruc- 
tors are in charge, regular studies are offered, and due to a smaller attendance 
a larger amount of personal attention to the individual student is possible. 


"The ideal place to spend the summer** 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magosine 


Demanded by all Good cooks because 

of its purity, full strengtli and wonderful 

rich flavor. 


Full o' 

Approved and used for general house- 
hold and sacred purposes. When you 
ask your Grocer for Blue Pine Food 
Products you are demanding the best. 

Also Blue Pine Spices — Vinegar — 
Vacuum Packed Shelled Walnuts 

IV hen Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 


Portrait of George Washington, by Stanley 

Arthur Frontispiece 

The Pioneer Trail Mrs. Parley Nelson 313 

Americanism Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund 315 

Portrait and Sketch of Anna Margaretta 

Christensen Peay 320 

Autobiography of Elizabeth Grace McCune 

(with portraits) 322 

The Lament of the Spinning Wheel... 

Grace Ingles Frost 328 

Harriet Ann Pyper (with portrait) 

Ramona Wilcox Cannon 329 

Editorial— The Nephi Celebration 337 

Mrs. Lyman Invited to Geneva 338 

Mrsk Hart Goes to Canada 338 

The 24th of July, 56 Years Ago 

Ellen L. Jakeman 340 

Sarah Andrews Bailey (Sketch with por- 
traits) 349 

Tabitha Matilda Norton.Minnie Wright Boyle 354 

Sea Gulls Claire Stewart Boyer 357 

Notes from the Field Amy Brown Lyman 358 

Grandmother's Day Estelle Webb Thomas 354 

Work and Business 355 


Organ ol the Relief Society of the Church oi 

Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 

Room 20 Bishop's Bldg. Salt Lake City, Utah 

$1.-00 a Year— Single Copy, 10c. 

Foreign, $1.25 a Year— 15c Single Copy 

Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

Phone Wasatch 3123 




Investigate Today 

Through our Treasure Chest Gift Purchase Plan you may possess 
any article of Jewelry, however rich, rare and resplendent, and 

scarcely feel the cost. 






Special Summer Excursion Fares 



ing direct or route reversed 


Proportionately low fares from all other points in UTAH, IDAHO and 


For further information CALL, WRITE or PHONE 



PHONES WAS. 3008—3078 


Nobody can stop loss. Everybody can avoid it through 


When you come here for insurance you get it, coupled with 
attentive experienced service. This is an agency of the Utah Home 

Fire Insurance Co. 


HEBER J. GRANT & CO., General Agents, Salt Lake City. Utah 

IVktn Buying Mention Rehef Socitty MagMMin* 





Are made from first quality Denim,- 
guaranteed for quality, fit and service 


The Spring-O-All Sus- 
pender. no rubber to rot. 

nothing to wear out. 



If you will let us install the 
Nationally Advertised 


Now, when our expert workmen 
can personally do the work. 

$10.00 per month and the furnace 
will be put in your home, com- 
pletely equipped With registers, 
etc., with our Iron-clad Guarantee 
of Satisfaction. 

See the Jenkins Furnace which is 
on dispaly in our show rooms and 
which has been used continuously 
for 38 years and still in good 
Trade with your friends. 



234 S. STATE ST. 

Estimates of cost given freely. 

Wlum Buyimg U,u*Un R4**f ScciHy Mmg—in* 




"For the Adornment and Protection of all Surfaces" 

Made by 

Bennett Glass & Paint Co. 

Salt Lake Pocatello 

Sold by 

Reliable Dealers 

Everywhere in the West 

Merit Bread 

Best Quality and Full Weight 

Utah Products Used Exclusively In Our Bakery 



You are guaranteed unusual wear 
and satisfaction from Cutler Gar- 
ments. Return them for full re- 
fund if they do not give this re- 
quired service. Cutler Underwear 
has maintained the highest stand- 
ard of quality for over twenty 

No. 68 Lt. wt. ladies' new 

style 9 .75 

No. 74 Lt. weight combed....81.15 

No. 64 Medium weight 1.45 

No. 76 Lt. weight lisle 1.45 

No. 62 Medium heavy 1.70 

No. 61 Med. hvy. unbleached 

with double oack 1.70 

No. 56 Heavy weight 2.15 

No. 27 Med. heavy, Vt wool.... 8.88 

Please state whemer for men or 

women — new or old style 

Postage prepaid 

Pay Cash— Cash Pay* 


3* So Main 


"Bszild, a Better CHome / 
"Well Olnanceljou 

See us 







Ashton J l enkins fflom pamt 

32 Main St 1Vasatch\22 Salt Sflke Citij 

Straight or Monthly Ravment Loans 
Advantageous Interest Rates 

W ken Buying Mention Relief Society Mmgnome 


When ordering-, state Size, New or Old Style, and if for man or lady. 
Postage prepaid in U. S. Samples on request. 

142 Light Weight, Flat * .95 

204 Double Carded Cotton, Rib.. 1.38 

32 Combed Cotton, Lt. Wt 1.80 

222 Cotton, Rayon Striped 1.68 

252 Cotton Bleached, Med. Wt... 1.78 

784 Unbleached, Med. Hvy 1.88 

758 Bleached, Med. Hvy „„ 1.98 

622 Mercerized Lisle, Lt: Wt f2.18 

214 Finest Combed Lisle and Silk 

Rayon, New Style 2.18 

264 Silk, New Style 3.80 

244 Swiss Rib, Lisle and Silk 
Rayon, New Style 2.28 


Established in Utah 48 Years 

Salt Lake City, Utah 





Best 6y Jest *!> 

Special Sunday bricks 25c and 50c — Special Package Bricks 25c-50c 



The Utah Milk for 
all People Leads 

For many uses it takes the 
place of cream at about one* 
third the cost. It is al- 
ways safe, pure and con- 
venient. Ask for Sego Milk 
and be sure you get what 
you ask for. 


(New Style O. S. 

50 Plat Weave $. 90 $1.00 

52 Fine Ribbed 1.38 l.SO 

56 Med. Bleached 1.78 1.88 

58 Heavy Unbleached.... 2.23 

64 Fine Lisle 1.78 2.00 

104 Fine Rayon Silk...... 8.00 

Samples Sent On Request 

Your Picnic 


Canyon Trip 

Let us supply you with picnic 

set, plates, cups, napkins, 

rubber balls and a real good 

book to read. 

Read more and better books 


44 East on So. Temple 


When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 

Ask for one of our folders describing the different services 

we offer. 


Hyland 190 Distinctive Work Office 319 S. Main St. 

Charity Not 

Even you women with home 
cares can make an independ- 
ent living selling Utah pro- 
ducts in your own community 

Start Now 

For Particulars Write 


305 East 2nd South 
Salt Lake City, Utah 



YOUNG SAMSON knows what 
he's aiming at — a bottle* of our 
rich, creamy milk. It's a ringer 
every time, and the prize is health. 


159 W. 1st So. 

Was. 2177 


Built to Endure 


» 2.50 per month will mature 9 600.00 

5.00 per month will mature 1000.00 

7.50 per month will mature 1500.00 

10.00 per month will mature 2000.00 

Series estimated 131 months 

Prudential Building Society 

Geo. M. Cannon, Pres. 
51 West So. Temple 

Geo. Q. Morris, Sec. 
Was. 2789 


Wktn Buying Utntion RelUf Society Mmgmmm* 

The Pioneer Trail 

By Mrs. Parley Nelson 

O, I am the Trail of the Pioneers, 

That long, long trail of by-gone years — 

The trail first trod by their weary feet, 

As they trudged through the snow or the summer's heat 

I am that trail whose winding way 

They followed hopefully, day after day. 

I know their story of want and woe, 
And the courage and faith it required to go, 
With tottering sire and helpless child, 
Over trackless plains to the mountains wild ; 
I know what heartaches o'erflowed each breast 
As they journeyed to the distant West. 

I seem to hear, through a mist of rain, 
Their sobs of sorrow, their moans of pain, 
To feel the touch of their bleeding feet 
As they plodded along through the mud and sleet ; 
And I seem to hear an anguished prayer, 
Heavenward sent through the windswept air — 
A plea for wisdom and strength to save 
Someone beloved from an unmarked grave. 

I can never forget the songs they sang 

As the campf ire leapt with a flaming tongue ; 

'Midst hunger and cold their voices swell 

In a song of courage that "All is well." 

They eagerly looked toward their journey's end, 

And believed that God was their staunchest friend. 

O brave, undaunted Pioneers! 

To you the plaudits, the praise, the cheers. 

All honor to you and your leaders bold ; 

You left a heritage better than gold. 

May your children's children follow you 

And walk in the trails of the brave and true. 


This is known as the Sesque-Centennial Portrait of Wash- 
ington. Washington will be very much in the public mind until after 
the celebration of the 200 anniversary of his birth. The address of Pres- 
ident Calvin Coolidge on the 22nd of February did very much to center 
anew interest in George Washington. 


Relief Society Magazine 

Vol. XIV JULY, 1927 No. 7 


Interpreted by the Church, the Constitution 

and the Flag 

Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund — Member of General Board 

If I were to seek for a text for my address this morning, 
I should probably turn to Proverbs, and quote, "Remove not the 
ancient landmarks set up by your fathers ;" and I should go 
further and say, Keep them ever before your eyes, cherish them 
in your hearts, honor them in every act of your lives ! I should 
then interpret those landmarks to mean the great events in our 
country's history, and the heroic truths we have ever had taught 
us, as foundation principles upon which our spiritual and our 
national life has been reared. We have always been a loyal people ; 
patriotism has been a part of our very being. There has never 
been any question as to the attitude of this Church. One cannot 
be a consistent Latter-day Saint in this land who is not also a 
devoted believer in the destiny of this great country. This is the 
perfectly natural development in the descendants of those who 
founded this commonwealth. Those men and women chosen to 
bring forth the gospel in this dispensation, and plant it here in the 
tops of the mountains, were, for the most part, sons and daughters 
of those who established this Republic, who made and preserved 
us a Nation. Senator Beveridge said upon one occasion that his 
hat was off to the people who went on record with the statement 
that the Declaration of Independence and the Constitution of the 
United States were drafted under the inspiration of God himself. 
This we have always believed, and we have believed, too, without 
the shadow of a doubt, the assertion contained in the Book of 
Mormon that "this is a land choice above all other lands," and that 
this flag should be an ensign to all the nations. 

Look for a brief moment at the history of our past. In 


December, 1845, during the darkest days of our Nauvoo trouble, 
this was the reply of the high council and the authorities of the 
Church to the question of our people's loyalty — "We feel the 
injuries that we have sustained, and are not insensible of the 
wrongs that we have suffered; still we are Americans." In the 
following Summer, when the people had in very deed become 
homeless in their own land, came the call irom the government 
for the "Mormon" Battalion. We can only note in passing that 
this story, taken in its complete setting, gives a proof of our love 
and loyalty to God land country that can never fade as long as 
history is written. 

The story of the birth of Utah is like a page of family history 
to most of us, and when we read that beautiful story of the prayer 
dedicating this land to God, and the people to his service, its 
parallel will come to our minds in the heroic group on the shores 
of New England, kneeling in prayer, and seeking divine guidance 
for the commonwealth they hoped to found. On the 26th day 
of July, 1847, President Brigham Young and some of his followers 
ascended the mountain above the Hot Springs to get a better view 
of the surrounding country. As they stood upon this point, Presi- 
dent Young remarked that this was the ispot upon which to lift 
up an ensign, referring, no doubt, to Isaiah's prophecy. The 
suggestion was carried out later, and our state was, as it were, 
born under the Stars and Stripes. The Church and school house 
arose along with the first poor dwellings. I have always felt 
that we could say with Webster, "Who could wish his country's 
beginning otherwise ? Her first breath was with intelligence — her 
first thought the inspiration of liberty !" 

In October, 1681, the telegraph line across the continent was 
completed, and President Young was courteously tendered the 
privilege of sending the first message from Salt Lake City. It 
was sent to the president of the Telegraph Company — Mr. J. 
H. Wade, as follows : "Sir : Permit me to congratulate you upon 
the completion of The Overland Telegraph Lines, west to this 
city — to commend the energy displayed by yourself and associates 
in the rapid and successful prosecution of a work so beneficial ; 
and to express the wish that its use may ever tend to promote the 
true interests of the dwellers upon both the Atlantic and Pacific 
slopes of our continent. Utah has not seceded, but is firm for the 
constitution and laws of our once happy country, and is warmly in- 
terested in such useful enterprises as the one so far completed." 
In making his reply Mr. Wade expressed gratitude to President 
Young that his, the first message to pass over the line, should 
express so unmistakably the patriotism and union-loving senti- 
ments of himself and his people. 

In April, 1862, President Lincoln requested President Young 
to raise a force of cavalry to guard the overland route. This 


was promptly done — even before the request came the offer had 
been made by President ,Young. 

The record of our people in the Spanish- American and the 
great World wars needs but to be suggested, and in this con- 
nection I am always reminded that there was no faltering on our 
part when the supreme test came: "Greater love hath no man 
than that a man lay down his life for his friends" (country). 

The type of citizens which the Latter-day Saints have made 
everywhere they have settled, demonstrates that according to 
their ideal, good citizenship demands something active. We must 
be useful to our Church, to our country, and to our fellowmen, 
and upon this usefulness all else depends. As one of our greatest 
men has said : "The way to be patriotic in America is not only to 
love America, but to love the duty that is nearest to our hand 
and know that in performing it we are serving our country." We 
are a liberty-loving people out we under sianci iiuerty to mean a 
freedom of choice in regulating one's conduct. It does not con- 
sist in mere declarations of the rights of man, but in the translation 
of those declarations into definite, constructive action. 

Perhaps it is well for us to pause for a moment, and consider 
the heritage which is ours, and the age in which we live. Life is 
an intense problem today, and we are all of us more or less 
absorbed in our individual ambitions, necessities, and duties, but 
from the very .brief outline I have so imperfectly traced of our 
people, I think we may safely say there are two outstanding factors 
which constitute what we may call our heritage, and these are our 
religion and our government ; the one giving us the only satisfying 
solution of life itself, pointing to the only road iwhich leads to 
peace and happiness in this world, and salvation in the next; the 
other giving us law, order and liberty, without which we cannot 
get on in this world. So defined, our heritage demands much 
of us, if we are to hand it on unimpared; an immense amount of 
careful thinking and earnest, prayerful effort. 

As I said in the beginning, my purpose is to make a plea for 
the "landmarks of our fathers," and to show, if I can, their vital 
place in our lives today, if we would worthily carry on the work 
that is ours. We live in an age of irreverence and of merciless 
criticism. As Chauncey M. Depew said in one of his latest articles, 
"We carry criticism too far, and the analytic spirit is rampant. 
We are like children who dissect that with which they are happy 
until the sawdust pours out of the doll, or it fails to work when 
the machinery is wrecked." This does not mean that we should 
not seek to find our errors and correct them when we find them, 
but we should be careful in passing judgment to discriminate 
between the true and the false, to have proper sense of values in 
our criticism. Above all else we should seek, with understanding 
hearts, to know those eternal truths in our faith and in our gov- 


ernment, and apply them in our daily life. The very fate of 
democracy rests with the people themselves. If our free in- 
stitutions are to endure, we must be able to produce intelligent, 
capable leaders, with an enlightened public back of them. It is 
"We the people" who ordain this Constitution quite as much 
today as it was in 1789, for the Constitution of the United States 
is the fundamental laws or principles of government by which the 
people of this nation agree to be • governed, resting, as it does, 
upon the principle that all governments derived their just powers 
from the consent of the governed. George Washington said : 
"The basis of our political system is the right of the people to make 
and to alter their constitution of government," and Lord Bryce 
added : "The American Constitution has stood unbroken because 
it has submitted to a process of constant, though sometimes 
scarcely perceptible change, which has adapted it to the conditions 
and needs of each new age." 

The formation of the Constitution of the United States was 
one of the most important events in history. It gave to mankind 
the first adequate type of government by the people, capable of 
being extended to the greatest of nations, and established the 
union of the states upon a foundation on which was actually 
reared this mighty nation of ours. The journal of the Constitu- 
tional Convention that formed such a government is the most in- 
structive treatise in constructive political science ever given to 
the world. Roosevelt said no American could consider his educa- 
tion complete without it. I might go on and quote volumes of 
splendid tributes and treaties on our Constituton, but that, I take 
it, is not the purpose of this talk, but rather to stress the im- 
portance of the Constitution to us in our daily lives, to call attention 
to the inestimable value of American citizenship, the highest gift 
within the province of the state, the object of heroic struggle all 
through the ages. Do we realize that this citizenship carries 
with it duties and sacred obligations, as well as privileges? Are 
we real assets in our communities? Are we interested in civic 
improvement and "welfare measures? Do we know our public 
servants and support and help them in the discharge of their 
duties ? Do we take an interest in the selection of candidates for 
office, attend our primaries where the real choice is made, and 
use our franchise wisely? Do we seek to understand the laws, 
those on the statute books, and those in process of enactment? 
Do we honor and obey the law in small things as well as in great ? 
These are some of the commonplace factors in life, but they show 
real patriotism and love of country. 

My sisters, let us consider them, and in this age of merciless 
criticism, when all the idols of the past are discredited, let us 
read and understand the constitution of our country, and teach 
our children the immortal story of the Declaration of Inde- 
pendence and the Flag. Let us realize the truth that the cure 


for all our ills lies in our own hands, if we but choose to use our 
powers. I know of no one who has more beautifully expressed 
the message of the flag than has Franklin K. Lane. Among 
many fine things he said : "We are all making the flag, who says 
to us, 'I am not the flag ; not at all, I am but its shadow, I am 
whatever you make me, nothing more. I am no more than what 
you believe me to be, and I am all that you believe I can be. I 
swing before your eyes as a bright gleam of color, as a symbol 
of yourself, the pictured suggestion of that big thing which makes 
this nation. My stars and my stripes are your dream and your 
labors. They are bright with cheer, brilliant with courage, firm 
with faith, because you have made them so out of your hearts. 
For you are the makers of the flag, and it is well that you glory 
in the making'." 

We love America, not because she is the richest and most 
powerful nation in the world today, but for the moral force,, the 
great spiritual ideal, which, in spite of all statements to the con- 
trary, lies in her heart of hearts, and never fails to find expression 
in great crises. This is the ideal I would have our flag carry to 
all the world, and I would not have any nation fear America 
unless it feels that it is engaged in an enterprise contrary to the 
rights of humanity. "I do not know," to use the words of the 
great war president, "that there will ever be a Declaration of 
Independence for mankind, but I believe that if any such docu- 
ment is ever drawn, it will be drawn in the Spirit of the Amer- 
ican Declaration of Independence. America has lifted high the 
light which will shine unto all generations and guide the -feet of 
mankind to the goal of justice and liberty and peace. " 

Walter Lippman has said that all the ideals which our national 
fathers derived from the great Father of all nations, found ex- 
pression in the words of Abraham Lincoln: These words con- 
secrate the loftiest of American ideals, beoftuse in them the finest 
morality of the individual American is identified at last with the 
morality of the nation. They ring just as true and as timely now 
as they did when they were 'Uttered sixty-two years ago. My 
sisters, let us make them our creed of Americanism today : "With 
malice towards none ; with charity for all ; with firmness in the 
right, as God gives us to see the right, let us strive on to finish 
the work we are in ; to bind up the nation's wounds, to care for 
him who shall have borne the battle, and for his widow and his 
orphan; to do all which may achieve and cherish a just and 
lasting peace among ourselves and with all nations." 

Editors' Note 

The Conference addresses of President A. W. Ivins, and of 
Secretary Amy Brown Lyman will appear in the August issue. 


Queen of the Second Ward Carnival, Provo, Utah 

Anna Margretta Christenson Peay 

The Provo Second ward Relief Society feel proud of their aged 
pioneer member who has lived to the unusual age of ninety years 
full of good cheer, love, and interest in the progress and blessings 
of the present day. 

Anna Margretta Christensen Peay was born in Denmark, 
January 19, 1837. She became a member of the Latter-day Saints 
Church with her well-to-do parents in 1854, and came with them 
to Utah in 18'57, bringing with them a number of emigrants. 

They settled in. Riyerdale, where she married George Thomas 
Peay, July 4, 1860. In 1868, her husband sold his farm and 
moved to Provo, where his brothers and others of his family 
lived. They had no sooner reached Provo than he was called to 
be a minute man under the direction of General William B. Pace, 
to protect the settlers against an uprising of the Indians. 

She has lived an industrious, economical and worthy life, 
helping her husband in his many enterprises in connection with 
a farm, a ranch, a saw mill, a molasses mill, and other mechanical 
work. Yet she has not forgotten the refining influences of the 
gospel. She has three worthy and industrious sons, and three 
talented and helpful daughters living near, who are ever ready to 
take their part for the pleasure and happiness of the community. 
She also has some thirty grandchildren. 

When she was nominated for queen for the ward carnival 
by the Relief Society against the Sunday School queen, and the 
Young Ladies' queen, it was soon discovered that our cheerful 
and happy Sister Peay, though ninety years of age, was more 
popular than all the others. 

On Sister Peay's birthday many of the members of the 
Relief Society and Daughters of the Pioneers called upon her 
with bouquets of flowers and good wishes in honor of her ad- 
vanced age and unusual cheerfulness. Her daughters served the 
friends with delicious refreshments. The day will long be re- 
membered by all. 

Autobiography of Elizabeth 
Grace McCune 

Taken From Her Journal By Her Daughter M\abel McCune Ure 

I was born on the 27th of July, 1843,. in Liverpool, England. 
My parents, Isaac Grace and Elizabeth Williams, were also born 
in Liverpool. They were married in 1842, and were both mem- 
bers of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. At the 
time of my birth, my father, a master ship-builder, was foreman 
of the Jones Ship Yard, in Liverpool. My mother had a very 
beautiful voice for singing, and it was through the "Mormon" 
elders' singing on the street that my parents were attracted and 
they first heard the gospel. 

I was seven years old when my parents decided to emigrate 
to Utah, and I remember distinctly going on board the ship Ellen, 


as she lay at the dock, not far from our home. We set sail 
January 7, 1851. Many of our relatives and friends came to wish 
us "God speed !" We had been on our way only a few days when 
our ship met with an accident. I think another ship ran into us, 
but we were near the coast of Wales, and our captain turned 
around and went into Cardigan Bay. I recall my father's being 
put over the side of the ship on a plank with ropes and his working 
on the damaged part of the ship. In a few days the repairs were 
completed, and we started on our journey again- There were 
many passengers on the ship with us, all going to Utah. Our 
company was in charge of Joseph D. Cummings and Elder Dunn. 
Our family consisted of father, mother, my father's aged 
mother, Grandma Grace, myself and two younger sisters, Mar- 
garet and Annette, the baby. After many days at sea, an epidemic 
of measles developed among the children and my baby sister, 
Annette, was one of the victims. She died, and I shall never forget 
how they sewed her up in canvas with some heavy weights at her 
feet and dropped her into the sea, I remember seeing her floating 
in the water a long time before she sank, and I ran down to the 
cabin where my parents were and told them of it. How angry 
my father was ! 

After eleven long weeks on the water we arrived in New 
Orleans and went on board a river steamer. We were many days 
going up the Mississippi. A new pink dress that my mother had 
made for me was blown overboard into the river, and I was 
broken-hearted. We finally arrived at St. Louis, where my father 
bought his wagons. Then we took steamer for Kanesville, the 
outfitting point, at that time, for the Saints, now called Council 
Bluffs. We remained here for several days preparing for our 
long journey across the plains. 

My father had three yoke of cattle, one of which was a yoke 
of milking cows. One evening we stopped at a camp, and before 
father could get the cattle unhitched from the wagon, I crept in 
between them and milked one of the cows. Father was very upset 
and said I might have been kicked to death. My mother made me 
a large apron, and I used to walk in head of ■ the wagons and 
gather buffalo chips for our fire. Buffalo were very plentiful; 
the prairies were black with them. 

I was too young to remember many of the details of the trip, 
but my father has told me that we arrived in Salt Lake Valley 
soon after October conference and camped in what was known as 
Big Field. After a week's rest, we started for Parowan, but 
when we reached Salt Creek (now Nephi) my Aunt Margaret 
l)avis, in getting out of her wagon, sprained her ankle. My folks 
and those with us decided to remain in Salt Creek. They were 
all tired of traveling, having been on the way since January 7, and 
it was now the 17th of November, 1851. 



Salt Creek, or Nephi, had just been settled. Charles Sperry, 
Israel Hoyt, T. B. Foot, Ziniri Baxter had been there to cut hay, 
but they had gone back to Salt Lake for their families. Our 
family and the Davis family were the first families on the ground- 
My sister Margaret and cousin Charlotte Davis and myself were 
the first white children in Nephi. My sister Harriet Grace Pyper 
(now living in Salt Lake City), was the first white girl and the 

second child born in Nephi. My father took up a city lot and 
some farming land and helped to build log houses for all that 
came. Our own was completed Christmas day. We moved into 
it that morning, and with great joy we anticipated our Christmas 
dinner which was cooking in the open fire-place. The chimney 
was built of frozen adobes and just as we were ready for dinner, 
the whole thing came tumbling into the room. My cheerful little 


mother moved everything back into the wagon until a new chimney 
could be built. 

In the Spring of 1852, the Walker Indian War broke out, and 
we had to move our homes and form a fort with them. The men 
had to go in companies and take their guns to work in the fields. 
Many new settlers joined us. The Indians continued to trouble 
us until President Brigham Young came down and made peace 
with them. At the same time he advised the people to build a 
wall around three square blocks as a protection against the Indians. 
This was done. (Until very recently, portions of this wall were 
still standing.) 

In 1857, when the U. S. Government sent an army out to 
exterminate the "Mormons," my father, with many others, was 
sent out to Echo Canyon. I had learned the art of spinning yarn, 
and I was kept busy spinning our wool. Father had a small flock 
of sheep, sufficient to furnish wool for all our clothing. Just a 
few months before my brother Isaac was born, father built a 
story and a half adobe house. I helped him haul the adobes, 
handling every one of them twice. I also helped father in the 
grain and hay fields, part of the time barefoot. 

In the Spring of 1858, when the army was permitted to come 
in, the people from Salt Lake and the northern settlements moved 
south, a number of them coming to Nephi. Among them was a 
family from Farmington, originally from Calcutta, India, by the 
name of McCune, consisting of father, mother and four sons. 
The eldest of them, Henry F., became my husband, Christmas 
Eve, 1861. In those days people could not go to the endowment 
house at will, but were called by wards. We were married at 
home by my husband's father, Dr. Mathew McCune, and it was 
not until two years had passed that we were called to the endow- 
ment house. About forty of our friends and relatives witnessed 
our marriage and remained for the banquet and dance which 
lasted until daylight. Our wedding presents from our parents 
were as follows: 

From Father McCune, a pair of three-year-old steers and a 
heifer calf. From Mother McCune, a piece of white Indian silk 
for my wedding dress, and also a beautiful necklace, brooch, ear 
rings, and bracelet,, which were brought from India. My parents 
gave us a heifer calf, a sheep, and three chairs. My lover husband 
gave me a gold locket which he had purchased in New York, and 
a pure gold chain that he had brought from India. 

Wc went to housekeeping in two little rooms, one log and 
the other adobe. We had no table, but my husband had a huge 
old black trunk or chest, which served very well. Our beadstead 
was an old home-made one with a straw tick, and our cooking 
apparatus was the open fire-place. We were so perfectly happy 
that our humble little home seemed like paradise. Our first dishes 


consisted of two home-made plates and two cups and saucers. 
After the Indians had become somewhat peaceful, we moved out 
of the fort. My husband took up a lot on the banks of Salt Creek, 
a beautiful stream running through the center of the town, and 
here we built our home. We planted a row of young peach trees 
which my father-in-law had budded and given to us, and which 
were growing nicely- Black hawk, the notorious Indian chief who 
later caused so much trouble and bloodshed, was camped on our 
lot with some of his renegades. With nothing but devilment for 
an excuse, he pulled up every tree and decamped. 

In the month of September, 1864, President Brigham Young- 
came to Nephi on his way to Dixie. He asked that the Nephi Brass 
Band accompany him. My husband was a member of this band 
and so of course he had to go. While he was away, I with my two 
little babies, moved back into the fort for the winter. The fol- 
lowing Summer, 1865, the Black Hawk Indian W r ar broke out, 
and "our home being out of the fort and east of the town, caused 
us to be in constant fear, especially at night when my husband 
had to take his turn at standing guard. Four men were appointed 
to each post, three would lie down in their quilts, and one would 
watch for four hours, when he was relieved by another man. One 
night while my husband was standing guard, one of the brethren 
came to tell me to run for my life to the fort, as the Indians were 
coming. I ran with my two little ones as fast as I could, little 
Harry was not three years old and baby Grace not yet two. I was 
expecting another little one in a very few weeks. When I reached 
the fort I was very ill, and in a few hours my baby boy was born. 
He lived but a few hours, due to the terrible fright I had ex- 

The years rolled on, and while my babies were young, I could 
not take a very active part in Church affairs. My husband was 
very active both in Church duties and the home dramatics, which 
was an important part of our social life in early days. However, 
as the older children developed, they assisted with the younger 
ones, and I finally accepted the position of counselor in the presi- 
dency of the Primary. I held this position for a number of years. 

When a child, I was given a patriarchal blessing, and one of 
the promises was that I should be an instrument in the hand of 
God in doing much good among the sick. This was literally 
fulfilled. For a great many years I was called upon to assist in 
taking care of the sick, especially little children. I loved the work, 
and I know that on numberless occasions I was an instrument in 
God's hand. At one time an epidemic of diphtheria threatened 
to destroy our little city. My own little daughter was at the point 
of death, but the Lord was merciful to me, for I was enabled to 
go from house to house assisting the mothers in caring for their 


afflicted ones. While there were many deaths, a great many more 
were saved. 

For fifteen years I held the office of Stake President in the 
Y. L. M. I. A. This work among the young people I truly loved 
with all my soul, and I feel that my sisters all loved me, for I 
became "Aunt Lizzie" to the whole stake. 

One of the greatest trials of my life came in February, 1906, 
when we decided to sell the old home that we had been forty years 
in building, and move to Ogden, Utah. Most of the children had 
married and we knew that it would be but a few short years until 
all of them would leave the old nest and we would be left alone. 
With heavy hearts we parted from loved ones and friends, but it 
was just no time at all until we were settled in our new home and 
making wonderful new friends. I immediately affiliated myself 
with the Fifth Ward Relief Society, and in a very short time I 
had that good feeling of "belonging" once more. 

In October, 1906, my beloved sister Margaret Jenkins died 
of pneumonia in Nephi. One little country street is all that ever 
separated us from the time she was born. 

In August, 1908, when the old Weber stake was divided into 
three, I was chosen and set apart as second counselor to Sister 
L. W. Shurtliff in the stake Presidency of the Relief Society of 
the Weber stake. Sister Herrick was chosen as first counselor. 
This was a work of great joy to me. It would not be possible to 
find anywhere a more splendid or loyal band of workers or friends 
than I found here. It was not long until I seemed to know and 
love the whole of Weber stake. I continued in this work until 
my husband was called to labor at the Bureau of Information. 

For a while he went back and forth. Then finally he was 
called to labor in the temple, and we knew that once more we 
must leave our nice home and friends and make new ones. This 
is not so hard, loved ones, when once you have learned the secret 
of it. Make yourself known to the ward in which you move and 
then go to work earnestly. 

In January, 1915, we moved to Salt Lake, and for seven years 
I enjoyed the privilege of working in the temple along with my 
husband. This work was a constant joy to me, and I have re- 
ceived the blessed assurance that our work has not been in vain. 
Last year, on December 14, 1924, my life-long companion lover 
and friend left me for a little time. He has gone on to prepare one 
more beautiful home, and I have given him just one year to come 
for me. 

How wonderfully has our heavenly Father blessed us ! Eleven 
loving children, forty-seven grandchildren, and twenty great- 
grandchildren here to comfort and bless us, and two sons waiting 
to receive us there. Had my lover been permitted to remain just 


two weeks longer, it would have been sixty-four years since we 
commenced life together. 

$ 4? * sfc ♦ 

I should like to add that my dear mother died December 23, 
1925, just one year and a few days after dear father's passing. 
Surely they were blessed, but more surely have we children been 
blessed, and truly I thank God for having been so nobly born. 

The Lament of the Spinning Wheel 

By Grace Ingles Frost 

Time was when I stood not idle, 

Save when near the ingle nook ; 

I was set away at close of day, 

By a fair-faced maid who took 

Much pride in her wheel; methinks I feel 

The touch of her nimble fingers, 

As my spokes whirled round with cherry sound. 

From early morn until were shorn 

Day's shining locks at the even. 

Must my hours now be useless? 

Must I stand in an attic old, 

With moth and rust, grown gray with dust, 

Until at length I am sold 

As a thing of naught? And ne'er a thought 

For the maid who spun, one after one, 

The threads for her nuptial cloths, while rose 

An ecstasy for the days to be 

When my wheel turned right merrily? 

Oh, for the olden, golden hours, 

When brightly hearth-fires burned 

With heartsome cheer for each creature near, 

And the wanderer ne'er was turned 

From the door away but implored to stay 

And take from the board his fill ! 

On the stairs below, a step grown slow, 

Then the attic door swings wide. 

Old friend of mine, alas! has time 

Thus robbed your face of its beauteous grace? 

Must we abide now side by side 

Like words on an age-sered page? 

Harriet Ann Grace Pyper 

The Pioneer Baby Girl of Nephi, Utah 

By Ramona Wilcox Cannon 

"Hard times, hard times, come again no more." The words 
of that song were on the lips of the last generation, and still live 
as a prayer in our own hearts. We spend most of our waking 
hours, in fact, battling against the bogeys of privation, sacrifice, 
hardship. Yet when we come into the presence of our Pioneer 
men and women, and feel the strong, quiet sense of mastery over 
life that is in them, and see the light of unfailing courage in their 
eyes, we are constrained to pause and wonder about that matter 
of hard times. For these Pioneers are the products of ceaseless 
labor, self-sacrifice, ever-present danger, and an idealism that 


placed the spirit before the flesh. And we who come after them 
can but feel the greatness, the victory of their lives. 

Sister Harriet Ann Grace Pyper is one of these typical Pio- 
neer women. Uncomplainingly she goes about living a useful and 
industrious life. She gives a laugh rather than a tear to the old 
memories of hardships. She has passed through the sorrows of 
bereavement, losing children and husband ; yet her face is pleasant. 
It still has the look of comparative youth, and shows in its expres- 
sion the indomitable will that towered above her frail physical 
strength, and carried her through experiences that taxed both 
body and soul to the uttermost. 

The parents of Sister Pyper were Isaac Grace and Elizabeth 
Williams Grace of Liverpool. The father was a shipbuilder, the 
mother a tailoress. Before their marriage they were both members 
of the choir in their Church. One day when they were walking 
out together, they stopped where a crowd had gathered, and heard 
a "Mormon" Elder preach the Gospel. They were impressed and 
in time both joined the Church. 

A portion of the memories of Sister Pyper's childhood is 
dedicated to the stories told by her parents of their journey to 
Zion. With three young children they faced the dangers of the 
mighty Atlantic in a small sailing vessel, the Ellen. 

More than three months they heaved and tossed on the great 
ocean, and during that time, they, who had given up all ties of 
home and friends to journey to a faraway land for the sake of 
the Gospel, were tested with a bitter trial. Their baby became 
ill, and instead of recovering, sickened more and more until death 
came at last, and the baby had to be dressed and wrapped in 
canvas, and with a short service, lowered to a grave in mid-ocean. 
Following the usual route, the Grace family landed at New 
Orleans, and sailed up the Mississippi. They were comparatively 
well provided for and once with the Saints, were able to purchase 
a covered wagon, cows, two good yoke of oxen and an ample 
supply of provisions for traveling across the plains. Even so, 
Sister Grace, weary and ill with the burden of a new life, found 
the journey hard enough to endure. * 

Altogether, they spent nine months coming from Liverpool to 
the valley. Then, Pioneers in the truest sense of the word, they 
moved yet farther onward, south to Nephi, and were the first 
family to settle there. They were soon joined by a group of 
families, and at once the men engaged in building homes, working 
several together, first On one house, then on another. From 
October until Christmas time, Sister Grace, in her delicate state of 
health, knew no other home than a wagon-box. The men worked 
feverishly to finish the Grace home by Christmas day. Although 
they could not entirely complete the structure, that comprised only 
one room, and was put together of frozen adobes, they felt that 



it was far enough along for the family to celebrate Christmas by 
moving into it. This was done with great rejoicing, the adobe 
cottage appearing palatial after the long period in the covered 
wagon. As the family ate their simple dinner in grand style, 
warmed by a crackling fire on the hearth, they laughed at the 
fury of the wind howling without. Then suddenly there came a 
gust fiercer than the others, and crash ! crack ! — the chimney 
falling down in confusion, part of the adobes outside, part inside 

at the age of seventeen. This dres- 
was spun and woven by herself. 

the dwelling. So again in the cold and sleet and snow, they had 
to house themselves in the wagon-box. 

It was not long, however, before they were really settled in 
the new home, and on April 1, 18'51, Sister Grace gave birth to 
a frail baby girl who was christened Harriet Ann, and soon was 
called by the name of Etta. She was the first white girl born 
in Nephi, though a boy baby had shortly preceded her. 

Brother and Sister Grace had a hard time keeping the baby 
alive, but though never strong, Harriet Ann succeeded in growing 
to a fairly normal pioneer girlhood- Well does she remember the 


adobe cottage with its one room, and the many interesting ac- 
tivities that went on there. Soap-making, candle-moulding, pork- 
quartering, casing being filled with wholesome home-made saus- 
age, the milk that was milked into a great brass coffee-pot, being 
strained and carried out to the cellar that looked like a chicken 
coop to Etta when she was very small — wild currants being pre- 
served with molasses — gay gatherings of the older boys and girls, 
with speaking of pieces, jests, dancing and refreshments. Yes, 
one room was enough for all that besides the eating and sleeping, 
and washing and ironing and spinning and weaving. 

One of the vivid memories of Sister Pyper's childhood is of 
a time when her mother went to Salt Lake with her father, leaving 
Etta, three, in the charge of her older sister, who was still a child 
herself. Big sister was under instructions to keep the white bread 
which was always a luxury in those days, out of reach, and to 
eat the usual every-day ration of corn-bread. Harriet, 'though, 
was sick and tired of corn-bread, and was determined to have the 
white. Big sister, wishing to be faithful to her duties as she saw 
them, told Harriet it was a case of corn-bread or nothing at all. 
Etta, with a determined little mind of her own chose nothing at 
all. It was a long way to Salt Lake in those days, when one 
traveled with team and wagon, but of course father and mother 
did get back eventually, and Etta still remembers her mother 
cutting slice after slice of luxurious white bread for her, and 
spreading it thick with butter and treacle. 

Yes, her mother was a good cook. She could concoct some- 
thing savory even when raw materials were very sparse. Those 
lovely pics made of native currants, for instance, that Etta helped 
to pick. How long it took to get enough of them, but how de- 
licious those pies, coming out of the oven, steaming hot; and of 
course if mother was willing to make the pies, Etta must be cheer- 
ful about picking the currants. 

There were those tasty vinegar pies also, made long before 
lemons were seen in the valley- And custard pies ! How proud 
Etta had been of that custard pie that her mama had given her 
to carry to the party in the school-house. There were no shoes 
for the little girl just then, but at least she did not have to go 
bare-foot ; she went in her "stocking-feet." After a while she grew 
tired and she began to wonder about the refreshments. What had 
Become of her custard pie? Where had they put it? She looked 
all around the tables where the food was laid out, but mother's pie 
was not in sight. Then she peeped at the table that was spread on 
the stage for the musicians. Choice bits were always placed before 
them as a token of appreciation for their labors. And there, sure 
enough, was her custard pie ornamenting the center of the table. 

One memory that colors the background of all Sister Pyper's 
childhood recollections is the fear that was constantly felt of the 


Indians. The Nephi colonists were troubled from the beginning 
by the Red Men. The first group of houses was constructed as 
a fort, each building facing inside the square, the windows scarcely 
more than peep-holes and built much as in the castles of old. A 
mud wall, very thick and eight or more feet in height surrounded 
the fort at some distance. It seemed to little Etta that about four 
square blocks were enclosed by this fortification. There were in 
it only two openings, these being situated on opposite sides of the 
wall. They were big, heavy gates of timber which were guarded 
night and day. In the years sixty-five, sixty-six and sixty-seven, 
the Indians were particularly dreaded. Black Hawk was the worst 
leader, molesting the people of all the southern settlements. Much 
of the time, the people were prisoners within the mud-wall en- 
closure. They were warned against ever getting farther away 
from the fort than two blocks. As it turned out, the great danger 
was not to those in settlements, but to lonely prairies. Off in Nephi 
Canyon, for instance, people were killed by the Indians, but open 
attacks were not made on the fort, though there was always the 
fear of one being under way. Every able-bodied man in Nephi 
was trained for service, and sentinels watched the gates and walls 
every hour of the day and night. 

One night when all the inhabintants were ordered under cover 
of darkness, a woman who was ill and suffering from a bad 
stomach, got up, lighted her lamp, made a fire and brewed herself 
a cup of tea. She explained the next day that if she was going 
to die anyway, she might as well have a few comfortable mo- 
ments first 

Another woman, driven to the point of desperation by a 
colicky baby, got up and went out-doors with it, walking for 
several hours, outside the fort. The next day, an Indian woman 
who was friendly with the settlers told this mother that she had 
trailed her all the way to protect her, as Indians were lurking 
around that night. Sister Pyper herself recalls that she and other 
children sometimes got outside the enclosure by swimming down 
the creek when full of water, or creeping down its bed, under the 
wall, when there was no water. 

School days, in the early period of the history of Nephi, were 
rather picturesque. The first school of all was held in the little 
one-room adobe house of Sister Bailey ! Later the children went 
to school to a Brother Midgley who loved to expatiate on the 
glories of Jackson county in the latter days. He would say, "The 
streets of Jackson county will be paved with pure gold, and some 
of the sheets will be as large as your spelling books." 

There was a third school-master who had difficulty with dis- 
cipline, and thought out some rather unique methods of punish- 
ment. In the Spring or Fall when the children came to school 
bare-footed, he would stand two culprits up in front of the class, 


with their great toes tied together. Sometimes when his back 
was turned, he would hear a disturbance and turn quickly around, 
but not quickly enough to catch the guilty ones. It was of no use 
to ask who made the noise. No one would confess to it. Angrily 
he would pick up the broom from its corner and strike each boy 
in the room over the head with it. "Now I got the right one," he 
would exclaim with satisfaction. 

Although the Grace family endured the hardships of- the 
frontier in those early days, they never suffered from actual 
hunger, nor from want of clothing. Sister Grace had been saving 
up clothes for years before leaving for Zion, so that she always 
had something on hand to make over for every necessity. Brother 
Grace was a good provider. His training as a shipbuilder stood 
him in hand in the growing colony. He could adapt his skill to 
anything in the line of carpentry, and so was constantly in demand. 
Money was a scarce commodity, but food was welcome pay enough. 

The first year the family had no flour except corn-meal, but 
after that period there was never a time when Sister Grace did 
not have white flour in the house, and that was an achievement that 
none but a right smart family could boast of in those days. For 
that was when people depended for their living on what they 
raised themselves. Their own wheat for flour, their own cane for 
molasses, and their own garden truck. There was little oppor- 
tunity for idleness to prove the Devil's workshop in those days. 
Mere weeding alone was an endless part of the Summer's work. 
Even today, the city-bred person can scarcely comprehend how 
much of a farmer's strength, time, patience, and money go into 
keeping the garden and fields weeded. 

One day Etta was engaged with this very task. She was still 
a frail child and her mother felt a good deal of anxiety about her, 
bending and pulling for long hours in the hot sun. A young girl 
had been hired to come and spin that day but Sister Grace asked 
her to go out and help Etta, saying that she would give her the 
same money for pulling weeds as for spinning. As they worked 
on in the heat Etta sighed, "Oh dear, if it hadn't been for Adam, 
we wouldn't have to pull all" these weeds." 

"Why?" asked her companion, surprised. 

"Because Adam sinned and cursed the earth with weeds, and 
now see how we have to work." 

Another of the tedious all-day tasks was stripping cane. The 
children would hold a stout stick in both hands, and knock off all 
the leaves from each successive plant, leaving the stalks naked of 
foliage, ready to be cut down by the men who came along with 
their sickles- All the cane was then loaded and hauled to the mill. 
Those were honest days and the Saints felt no anxiety about re- 
ceiving the full quantity of molasses that their cane yielded. 

Early the girls of that period learned to spin and weave and 


sew, to milk cows and to churn. Sister Grace, being a tailoress, 
was a good teacher for her girls, and was able to make suits for 
her husband and son that anyone might have envied. She made 
the suits of jeans cloth. This of course was homespun, and was 
heavier than ordinary fabric for men's clothes. 

Of scraps of this same material, Sister Grace made shoes for 
her family. Of course, the children went barefoot, when the 
weather permitted; but in Fall and Winter they needed shoes. 
So mother cut the jeans cloth to fit the feet of her various children, 
and then carried them to the shoemaker, who provided soles and 
toe-caps. The family were very proud of their foot-wear in blue, 
gray or brown. Perhaps it even matched the suit or dress. 

As the years passed, the little settlement of Nephi grew into 
quite a town. People left the fort and houses began to appear 
in all directions. The fruit-trees that had been planted were 
bearing, and dried apples, plums, peaches, and pears could be 
added to the Winter menu. After a while there came such 
luxuries as plum preserves made with real white sugar- Different 
industries were establishd,' one of the first being a nail-mill, with 
Brother Grace as one of the prime promoters. 

Brother Grace built a big four-room abode house on Main 
Street, and in the middle of one cold Winter, the family's possess- 
ions were loaded upon a sleigh, that was drawn proudly by oxen 
through the principal thoroughfare of Nephi. 

Young people liked being in crowds then as much as today. 
Merry parties of all kinds were enjoyed, community gatherings, 
corn-shuckings, quilting bees, potato-planting parties, dances, hay- 
rack and sleighing evenings. Often enough a group of young 
folks could be seen, strung all the way across the sidewalk, hand 
in hand, going off to some merry-making. "Petting" was not 
altogether unknown, and when one of Sister Grace's daughters 
reported to mother that a certain young man had put his arms 
around the waist of another daughter, Sister Grace had a little 
talk with the young man and asked him if he would please tell her 
confidentially if he saw anyone putting his arms around her girl. 

Alexander Pyper was the young man lucky enough to win the 
"* consent of Harriet Ann. About the time they were engaged, 
Sister Grace had put the washing out on the fence, when a fierce 
wind came up suddenly and blew the clothes helter-skelter in all 
directions. Alexander was the hero who came on the scene in the 
nick of time and gathered up the clothes, from everywhere. "Why, 
what a nice young man," said Sister Grace. "You shall have one 
of my daughters for this." 

The two young people journeyed to Salt Lake and were 
married in the Endowment House in 1872. In the course of a 
few years, Sister Pyper had given birth to three fine baby boys. 
They had been very happy years, but all at once, trouble appeared 


on the horizon, and loomed bigger and bigger. Brother Pyper 
was up in the mountains logging when suddenly a strange, brood- 
ing feeling came over him. He tried to shake it off, but without 
success. So convinced was he that it was a premonition of evil, 
that he tramped all the weary miles to his home. To his wife, 
his coming was the answer to a prayer. The baby was very ill 
from blood-poison, and while its life could not be saved, at least 
the two parents were together to sustain each other in this terrible 
trial. Within two weeks the parents were bereft of both of their 
other children. 

A year later another baby was welcome to their home, a girl 
this time and later another boy, who only lived to be twelve. Al- 
together this little Pioneer woman who had never been strong, 
bore nine children, five of whom, four girls and one boy grew up. 
A year after the twelve-year old boy died, the father, too, was long 
bed-ridden with- cancer, before dying and leaving his widow with 
five young children to support and care for. 

For some years the family lived in Nephi, Sister Pyper board- 
ing the school teachers, and others who had no homes. Then 
they moved to Salt Lake, where she continued with a boarding- 
house until her health broke. 

By this time the children were able to care for themselves and 
help the good mother who had had their interest so much at heart. 
Sister Pyper makes her home from time to time with different 
ones of her four daughters and one son, Mrs. Marietta Jenkins, 
Mrs. Alda Pexton, Mrs. Kate Wooley, Mrs. Lavelle Wallace, and 
Allan G. Pyper. She has the satisfaction of seeing her children 
living right, taking their part bravely in life, and she herself is 
welcomed wherever she goes with her sweet and valiant spirit. 

Love the Lord 

By Weston N. Nordgran 

Love the Lord, my younger brother, 
Value high, His Holy Word. 

Never speak unkind to others — 
Do not get your anger stirred. 

Love the Lord, and do His bidding, 
Though you miss the earthly gain 

Preach and teach, and go on living, 
That the Gospel plan may reign ! 


Motto — Charity Never Faileth 





Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Julia A. Child Mrs. Barbara Howell Richards 

Mrs. Jeanette A. Hyde Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine 

Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund Miss Alice Louise Reynolds 

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford 

Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith Mrs. Elise B. Alder 
Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter 

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director 
Miss Edna Coray, Organist 

Editor .... . . Clarissa Smith Williams 

Associate Editor .... . . Alice Louise. Reynolds 

Assistant Manager ....... Amy Brown Lyman 

Room 28, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utwh 

Magazine entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah 

' ■ ■ ■ ' . ' i * ■ ' i " ■ i . ■ as 

Vol. XIV JULY, 1927 No. 7 


The Nephi Celebration 

Last fall the City of Nephi celebrated the 75th anniversary 
of its founding. There were on the stand during their several 
meetings a rather large group of people whose lives had practically 
spanned the history of the little settlement, now the County seat 
of Juab county. The governor in his address rightly took account 
of the mineral wealth, the wheat and the sheep. All that he said 
of the thrift and prosperity of the town and county was doubtless 
true, yet many of us appreciate above all else the people who have 
resided and are still residing there. 

We are including in this issue sketches of pioneer women of 
Nephi, among them the story of the first white baby girl born 
there, who is at present a resident of Salt Lake City. Those wo- 
men worked from dawn to setting sun, and that which they 
wrought in connection with their husbands is a monument to their 
industry and courage. They bore children in habitations that af- 
forded slight protection from the rage of the elements ; they bore 
them in terror during the Walker Indian War. Nevertheless, they 


trusted in their Father in heaven, who filled them with his spirit, 
making joyous and complete their lives somewhat barren in 
material gifts, but rich in the blessings of their Lord and Savior. 
Their testimonies of love for God and faith in him come ringing 
d,own to us in notes of certainty that will never fail to guide. 
Heaven bless their sacred memories. They are among the noble 
of the earth, and will doubtless be among those who will be richly 
rewarded in our Father's kingdom- 

Mrs. Lyman Invited to Geneva 

_ One of the supreme beauty spots of the world is Geneva, 
Switzerland. This beauty is materially heightened during the 
months of May and June, and so a good many important con- 
gresses find it convenient to meet in Switzerland, not alone because 
it is a pleasant place to be; but also because it is regarded as 
neutral ground. 

The International Council of Women called a session of the 
Executives and Standing Committees of that organization to be held 
in Geneva, Switzerland, from June 7 to 17. Dr. Valera 
H. Parker, finding it impossible, in the face of her many exacting 
duties to be present, wrote asking Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman, the 
Recording Secretary of the Council, to go in her stead. 

Although Mrs. Lyman could not leave at the present time, a 
thing that is in a measure regrettable, nevertheless we feel keenly 
the honor that has been extended to her personally, to the Relief 
Society, whose representative she has been at the Council meetings 
for many years, to the women of Utah in general and to "Mormon" 
women in particular. 

The invitation is indicative of the fulfilment of a hope and 
deep felt desire that as the world advances its progress will be 
augmented by the fact that women of all nations, creeds and color 
are coming to a deeper understanding of one another and finding 
that all good and true women as well as all good and true people 
are banded together for the accomplishment of one end, and that 
end is the making of a better world. 

Mrs. Hart Goes to Canada 

A luncheon was given to Mrs. Lalene H. Hart at the Marian - 
Lois Lunch Rooms, on East First South, prior to her departure 
for Canada. The table decorations were especially beautiful, con- 

EDlTQFfAL 339 

sisting as they did of a large basket of blue and pink flowers that 
shed brightness and color in all directions. 

After the luncheon the Board Members retired to the parlors 
above the dining room where they took turns in reading tributes 
to Mrs. Hart. At the close of the program President Clarissa 
Smith Williams presented a gift to Mrs. Hart on behalf of the 
Board. The afternoon was enjoyable in every particular and gave 
all members an opportunity to express to Mrs. Hart appreciation 
for her valued labors. "We shall miss her greatly and feel the 
need of her services many times," said President Williams, in the 
course of her remarks, "yet we know that in the new field to 
' which she is called she will be very helpful." Those who listened 
to Mrs. Hart's address at the conference realize that she has the 
spirit of her calling. She goes with the best wishes of the Board 
with which she is intimately connected and with the good will 
and faith and prayers of all Relief Society workers, we are assured. 
Much credit is due to the committee, consisting of Mrs. Louise 
Y. Robinson, Mrs. Cora L. Bennion and Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine, 
that had the luncheon in charge. 

Prizes for a Short Play 

The Improvement Era offers a prize of $40 for the best one- 
act play. The decision of the judges will be final. 
The sub j ect may center around : 

1. Any gospel theme, or pioneer experience; 

2. The M. I. A. work; 

3. Outdoor subjects — -Fathers and Sons' Outing, Scouting, 

Trie offer is open to all. Manuscripts must bje in the hands 
of the editor of the Improvement Era on or before the first day 
of October, 1927. The play should be unsigned and accompanied 
by a sealed envelope containing the name and address of the author 
and the title of the play. The range of the subjects may be as 
broad as the work of the M. I. A. organization; it need not be 
confined to the foregoing suggestions, but the theme should be 
consistent with and relevant to M. I. A. standards and work. 

The play winning the prize is to become the property of the 
Improvement Era. All other manuscripts will be returned or 
arrangements made for their purchase. 

The Era printed the "Unequal Yoke in 1925. See this num- 
ber for "The Rescue, the winner in 1926. What will be the title 
and who the winner in 1927? 

The 24th of July, 5 6 Years Ago 

By Ellen L. Jakeman 

The citizens of a small "Mormon" settlement in Utah were 
preparing to celebrate the twenty-fourth of July just as it should 
be done, and for two weeks the town had been enveloped in a 
warm glow of suppressed excitement and joyous anticipation. 

At last, the morning of Pioneer Day arrived and the dawn 
came full of gladness over the Wasatch hills to greet our coun- 
try's flag hoisted by men who bared their heads in reverence; 
and the sun seemed to spread his glory in response to the day- 
break salvo of twenty-four guns. 

Two bands paraded the streets in horse-drawn farm wagons 
dispensing music — the brass band, with gusty blair of lutes and 
horns, and deep soul-searching throbs of drums. The string 
band followed with sweeter music, perhaps thin and wistful in 
the clear air, but no better appreciated than the sonorous brass. 

Even those born to the sight of the endless stretches of our 
gray-green sage flats and beetling crags of the rugged hills were 
so starved for light and color and a concord of sweet sounds, 
that the scanty display of rather limp bunting, the waving of 
flags and the semi-uniforms of the bands, pouring out their 
patriotic and martial strains, reached and tingled the' delighted, 
youthful population, till their nerves thrilled with exquisite 

These were followed by a wagon load of small boys equipped 
with tin pans and willow whistles, (a clown band) appropriately 
crowned with fools' caps and paper. Just in the wake of the 
legitimate bands and wherever they paused, at the residence of 
a sufficiently prominent citizen or a good cook, the clown band 
followed ; and as soon as their predecessors had finished, the boys 
with great enthusiasm beat their tins and whistled deafeningly. 

There being no place of public entertainment in the town, ar- 
rangements had been made for the legitimate bands to breakfast 
at private homes, and all along the route hospitable women re- 
galed them with sandwiches, doughnuts, beer and cake, all home- 
made, and the tin band came in for a full share of feasting and 

The citizens poured out of their homes in gala-day attire, 
leaving their houses wide open behind them, so far as locks and 
bars were concerned. 

The grand parade for which so much preparation had been 
made, both publicly and secretly, was formed about ten o'clock 
on the principal street. 


First. A representation of the Pioneers as they journeyed across 
the plains. Travel-stained wagons, ox teams driven by slat- 
bonneted women, stern- faced men walking with ,guns across 
their arms, children sticking their heads out of holes in the 
dilapidated weather-rotted covers. Black camp-kettles and 
other fire-marked cooking utensils, and bales of sage brush 
for the camp fire, hung under these wagons, bobbing drear- 
ily as the oxen swung and plodded along. 

Second. Next in line of march and history were good horse teams 
driven by stalwart men, still with guns in evidence, but the 
hay racks on their wagons were fairly smothered with the 
products of the country so lately a wilderness. Sheaves 
of grain, a variety of vegetables, boughs laden with fruit, 
mostly wild ; and where the varieties were not in season, 
they had been more or less cleverly imitated. 

Third. The Ecclesiastical Authorities in the only carriage the 
town afforded. Men selected for their probity, vision and 
wisdom; whose devotion to God and their fellow men had 
been tried and found true. Men who, guns in hand, had 
walked every step of the way across the trackless plains ; and 
now when the frost of years was on their heads, still blessing 
these outcasts from civilization, with the faith, sweetness and 
wisdom garnered in the years of strenuous hardship. Loved 
and respected by every honest soul, friends and fathers of 
the people. 

Fourth. The Civil Authorities, every man of them with a small 
U. S. flag in his hat. 

Fifth. On horse back rode twenty-four young ladies in white, a 
bevy of beauty and the pick of the town ; while a like number 
of young men in their newest homespun, well mounted, rode 
at the right of the young ladies, representing UTAH, and 
the honored day. 

Sixth. On a small, but highly ornate float, standing, rode the 
Goddess of Liberty; very appropriately placed, following 
Utah and not yet having overtaken her. She who posed 
on this float was a very tall woman artistically draped in 
sheets, and grasping for safety as well as dramatic effect, a 
firmly morticed flag staff, while over her head, adorned with 
long, bright curls, floated the glorious Stars and Stripes. 

Seventh. On a hayracked 'wagon made soft with new mown 
grass, and drawn by an especially reliable team, rode many 
little girls dressed in all colors of the rainbow, proclaiming 
by the lettering on their paper-gilt sashes, that they were the 
states of the Union. Not yet had Utah begun to blossom 
as the rose. True, there were a few spice pinks, sweet-peas 
and hair-bells growing among the potatoes and beans of 
necessity and those who owned them reaped a bounteous 
harvest on this day; nor were the garden blooms of wild 


mustard scorned, when more desirable flowers gave out. A 
wreath of varied blooms, tied on a willow wand in compact 
mass encircled each proud and happy young head. 

Eighth. The brass band, which discoursed thrilling sounds as 
they marched, to the utter bliss of the young and uncritical. 

Ninth. In this commemorative parade were represented the arts, 
trades, and industries as .apart from agriculture, etc. It 
took several wagons with cloth-covered platforms to dis- 
play their wares, which were by no means either scant or 
crude. It was passing strange how many real artisans and 
highly skilled mechanics there were in this little, new, pioneer 
town. It will be remembered in the building of our beautiful 
Temple that, what every person needed, either for archi- 
tectural, constructive or decorative work, was found among 
our own people. A building that in all ages will be famed 
for being perfect in every line. 

Tenth. Another commodious hay rack, made soft with grass, and 
with ropes drawn from stake to stake to insure none of the 
occupants would leak out, in which were all the small fry not 
otherwise disposed of, rode grandly beneath a banner : "Utah's 
Best Crop." 

Eleventh. The string band still going strong, doing all they could 
to swell the general hilarity, and make the "welkin ring." 

Twelfth. A party of self-invited Indians who joined in the pro- 
cession without having the least idea what it was about, and 
walked or rode as they listed; and occasionally when the 
bands were not playing they broke into a weird, monotonous 
tune, beating time on their ribs with their elbows, — "Hum 
nuye, hum numye," which they half chanted and half grunted, 
with great satisfaction to themselves, at least. 

Thirteenth. A surpise section of Antiques and Horribles, pre- 
pared in secret. Some of the living statuary very closely 
resembled prominent people of the town, and were greeted 
with great hilarity, even by those caricatured. On the front 
seat of this display, driving the mule team sat the most 
austere and dignified woman of the settlement, a Sister 
Bradley. She had refused absolutely to have anything to 
do with the parade, but would be at the bowery, she said, 
later. Everybody laughed to see her sitting there ; and 
blacking her face and covering her long hair with a close 
fitting cap had not disguised her from prompt recognition. 
There was no mistaking the sharp features, the gaunt, bony 
figure, or her second best dress, — it was as well known as 
her rather remarkable face. Well ! Well ! Wonders would 
never cease. 

Fourteenth. A whole mob of small boys, whose attendants tried 
in vain to keep in line of march, proudly waved a home-made 
banner which demanded that the town should pick from their 


ranks the "Next President," but not stating president of 

Fifteenth. The tin band, who had to be suppressed occasionally. 

Sixteenth. Citizens in their own wagons, half-a-dozen of them, 
and a long decorous marching brigade of solid citizens on 
foot ; and boys, and dogs, and what-not, brought up the rear. 

Seventeenth. The Marshal of the day, resplendent in the uni- 
form of the Utah Militia, black and orange. His wide- 
brimmed hat caught up on one side with a silver buckle, a 
bald eagle, holding in its clutch a magnificent plume, that, 
but for its black color, would have done credit to Henry of 
Navarre. His long sword and deep fringed scarlet sash 
were impressive. He rode up and down the line directing the 
route of the procession, and when not otherwise engaged, 
dashed gallantly its entire length, getting some fancy curvet- 
ting and dance steps out of his powerful and well trained 
horse. He was attended by two very small boys on diminu- 
tive donkeys, sashed with red strings, hats cocked up with 
rooster feathers, and carrying wooden swords so long they 
almost dragged the ground. This body guard was furnished 
by the antiques and horribles, and made themselves as near 
a nuisance as possible. 

It has cost too much in time and energy to prepare the 
various features of the parade not to prolong it till the last drop 
of joy had been abstracted; so they went up one street and down 
another till the town had been pretty well covered. Piassing a 
small prim house on the outskirts of the village a thing happened 
not down on the program. Out of the door came a whirlwind 
in skirts, and just as the antiques and horribles got opposite the 
gate, too late to cover, duck or flee, the driver saw the approach, 
attempted to get out of the wagon, but hampered by the skirts of 
the costume, fell out. Before he could struggle to his feet he was 
pounced upon by the feminine whirlwind, disrobed none too gently, 
soundly boxed on the paws and left in the middle of the street 
(and his fellow townsmen) in rather abbreviated underwear, 
and was at once recognized as the young son of Sister Bradley. 
No one had realized how very much they looked alike until this 
contretemps. Of course, everybody enjoyed the joke but the lad 
himself. He would have followed his mother into the house 
but she had locked the door and he disappeared around the 
corner of the wood-pile, and was seen no more that day, — not 
even at the party in the evening. 

The procession finally reached the bowery and in an orderly 
manner went to pieces. It was delightful to get into the deep, 
cool, green shade of this hand-made grove, open on all sides and 
ten feet in the clear. Constructed against the meeting house, it 
turned that spacious room into a cool cave of a place, dim and 


restful. The bowery was roomy. The earth had been leveled, 
sprinkled, rolled hard and spread with clean straw. The roof was 
upheld by quaking asp poles laid from crotch to crotch of the 
lower limbs of tree trunks, selected, trimmed up and set firmly 
in the earth to meet specifications. On this criss-cross of tough 
and slender poles, were piled leafy boughs, mostly cottonwood, 
in many tiers, till the desired depth was achieved. 

Tables were made by laying boards on trestles extending 
down either side of the thirty-foot room; and acceptable seats 
were like the tables, only on lower trestles and of one board. 

The clean boards of the table were quickly covered with news- 
papers, and energetic women very soon had the hampers, squaw- 
baskets, dishpans and other receptacles emptied of their loads of 
good things and the table was a cheering sight. The whole town 
dined together, except Sister Bradley and her son, who were sent 
for but declined to come. The feast was ample and excellent. 
The Bishop offered an impressive though simple "Grace Before 
Meat," and each full and grateful heart replied, "Amen." 

Never were there fruits and vegetables of such fine flavor 
and quality as those grown from the virgin soil of Utah! 

The children sat on the clean straw when table room gave 
out, and were waited upon by a bevy of young girls. The feast 
was prolonged and somewhat noisy, but there is a time for every- 
thing, and the noise itself was part of the hilarious aftermath of 
the splendid parade. 

The Indians were the last to leave the festive board. It was 
not exactly compulsory, but a dishpan full of food was offered to 
them if they would go outside the bowery to eat it, and they ac- 
cepted the suggestion. 

Then the program was rendered. 

First. Reading of the Declaration of Independence." 

Second. Singing of the "Star Spangled Banner," by a wonderful 

voice trained by great masters in the old world, to finally 

lift its golden cadences in freedom's songs, among the hills 

and vales of Zion. 
Third. Declamation of' "The Last Speech of Chief Logan," an 

Indian, and a great American ; as set forth in McGuf fy's fiftla 

reader, in use in the schools of that time. 
Fourth, Comic Song: "Squaw-killer Harney's on the Road," 

happily now forgotten. 
Fifth. A heart moving description of the journey and arrival of 

the first Pioneers into the valleys, preceded by a brief sketch 

of the incidents leading up to their exodus from the states. 
Sixth. Congregational singing: "For the Strength of the Hills 

we Bless Thee." 
Seventh. Followed by "Early Settlers" whose stories never 

should have been forgotten. 


Eighth. Brass Band. 

Ninth. Tin Band, quickly suppressed because it made the babies 

Tenth. Home-made jokes, local hits and border songs, inter- 
spersed by music by the bands. 

The Bishop then made a few impromptu remarks, in appre- 
ciation of those who had labored to make the day so enjoyable, 
commending various features of the parade, banquet and program 
and said it was proper now to give the time to the "Sports and 
Games" which he understood were to follow the program and 
precede the dance. 

Arapine, chief of the Indians present, sat just in front of 
the improvised speakers stand, listening intently; and perceiving 
that the assemblage was about to be dismissed, called an Indian 
boy to him and whispered in his ear, and the young Mercury sped 

When the Bishop had finished, Arapine arose and asked if 
he might make a small talk in the few English words he knew. 

A ripple of amused derision passed over the assembly, but 
was sternly repressed by the Bishop. 

"Let me not hear one disrespectful word, nor see one smile 
of ridicule." He motioned the Indian to a place by his side, and 
laying his hand on the Chieftan's shoulder continued. "In this 
poor native's veins there flows the blood of Israel. Look at him 
from the tangled mass of gray hair to the buckskin moccasins ! 
He has more claim on the promises made to the fathers than any 
of us. At best we have only a moiety of that royal blood, and 
many are but wild olive branches grafted on. Now we'll hear 
what he has to say. Come up and interpret where the Chief's 
English fails him," said the Bishop beckoning to a swarthy man, 
Marion Shelton, well known for his proficiency in Indian lan- 

As interpreted his speech ran thus: though no doubt some 
fine points were lost, as well as some of its picturesque imagery 
for which the Indians are famous: 

"Listen, white brothers, to the words of Manywaters, whose 
head is white with the frost and snow of bitter winters. We did 
not come here today to eat white bread and sweet things to make 
our stomaches ache, but to tell you that we are also the children 
of the Eagles." 

The interpreter repeated what Arapine had said and looked 
at the Bishop, who stepped forward and said: 

"He is telling us we are all of one blood, and I tell you that 
we are, and it is the blood of Israel." 

The Indian continued : 

"Manitou has hidden his face from his red children for many 
snows." He paused and a contortion of pain crossed over his 


face. "White men have been the tomahawk of Manitou and the 
Indians have been slain and driven like dust in big- wind," and 
his features were eloquent with despair. 

"We brave! we kill, we rob, no use! Too many Mericats." 
(Americans.) "Indian not know Mericat from "Mormon. ,, I 
took my warriors and went to kill small wagon company, (he 
help up five fingers,) that was going farther into the country, 
take more Indian land. They camp good place to kill. We creep 
up in brush. All ready when morning star should rise. White 
Chief no turn out cattle. Women and children walk in fear. Men 
stand close, talk low, look about, no see us!" 

He glanced over the Company indicating the Goddess of 
Liberty but shaking his head, he talked direct to the interpreter 
who translated : 

"They all went into their wagons and pretty soon came out 
in white clothes something like the Goddess of Liberty, and sang 
a great song to Manitou; stood in a circle and lifted sad faces, 
and with one voice spoke mighty things to Him." 

Then the Bishop interposed again. 

"Brethren and sisters, what this Indian is telling you is true. 
That was a party of colonists, who, in disobedience of counsel, 
had gone out ahead iof the main body of the company, to grab 
the best land, and well might they supplicate God in fear, for 
they had forfeited protection." Arapine with a note of approval 
of the Bishop's remarks resumed: 

"We listened, not much understand ; but we knew they talk- 
ed to Manitou, and our stout hearts flowed like water. Then 
came the shadows of Redmen, our fathers, and formed into a 
guard tbove their heads ; and each warrior held a drawn bow and 
arrow, and the arrows were aimed at us who skulked in the 
brush," and he drew back his arm as if drawing an arrow to the 

"We wormed away as the snake travels. We met at our 
camp in the mountains. We knew we must no more kill 'Mor- 
mons.' We want to be friends and brothers. If my young men 
go wild and kill a beef when they are hungry, don't shoot. We 
will kill your enemies — " the interpreter paused and looked at 
the Bishop, who came hastily forward and again placed his hand 
on the shoulder of the old chief : 

"No ! No ! You must not kill anyone. Manitou will take ven- 
geance. We do not kill our enemies. You must not kill anyone! 
Mericat, 'Mormon,' nor Redmen ! Arapine, do you under- 
stand?" he said sternly. 

The Indian nodded several times but with rather a puzzled 
face. Llad the interpreter repeat it twice and then said a littlf 
doubtfully: "All right." 

His messenger had now returned with a large willow cage 


holding a young but full grown eagle. He took the cage and held 
it up for all to see. 

"This bird we have taught the Indian language. We have 
told it over and over the story I have told you. We have prom- 
ised it liberty if it will go to Manitou and tell him we will kill 
no more 'Mormons' — " Again the Bishop intervened. 

"Tell Manitou you and your braves will kill no more people 
at all ! No Mericats, no 'Mormons,' no Indians !" 

"Not Navajo?" he naively inquired. 

"Not any one," said the Bishop firmly. 

It looked for a moment like Arapine might rebel. Then his 
black eyes of fierce refusal fell before the commanding, yet per- 
suasive eloquence of the Bishop's benevolent blue orbs. The 
Indian's form dropped as if all the zest of spice had suddenly 
been abstracted from life, but he said : 

"All right," repeating the words of the Bishop to the eagk 
as the interpreter translated it ; and continued his remarks. 

"If this eagle goes straight up, we will know that he has 
gone to Manitou to tell him all our hearts and has kept faith with 
us; but if he circles round and goes to his wife and children in 
the rocks of the mountains, he has bought his freedom with a lie." 

The Chief took the cage and walked outside of the bowery, 
and resting it on a wagon wheel in full view of the people, opened 
wide the cage. 

The eagle looked about him with a dauntless eyes, with no 
motion of fear or even of eagerness, he stepped outside of the 
cage, spread his broad wings, and mounted into the clear atmos- 
phere. One wide slow circle he took toward the mountains, but 
with a. winding and recurvate flight came back till he was directly 
over the bowery. Watched with breathless eagerness by all, both 
red and white, he mounted in ever lessening circles into the 
celestial blue of the skies. When the last speck had vanished a 
mighty shout went up from the Indians, and some of the whites, 
carried away by the tense drama of the scene shouted with them. 

Again the Bishop had a word to say : 

"This thing not on the program is the greatest event that 
has happened today. These Indians have had a vision. The 
Spirit of God has visited them, to the saving of life and the be- 
ginning of their redemption. They have accepted us as blood 
brothers, which we are, all being of the house of Israel. This is 
the most potent treaty that could be made with the Indians. It 
will spread to all the tribes. The day of savage warfare with them 
is about over. You are taking part in a history making incident. 
Let no ridicule be made of their manner of approaching God. They 
will learn. From this time forth let no one among our people 
j;hed the blood of an Indian. Those who do it will suffer for 
it, and the nations and people who do it will not escape. I want 
you all to shake hands with these lowly relatives of ours who 


have come to proffer us their friendship. Do not repulse them, 
but come with me and shake them by the hand to ratify the cove- 
nant we have made with them, and remember it must not be 
broken." The Bishop went first, and the people followed him, 
and the Indians were delighted. They were asked to join in the 
athletic games that came later, and snowed the white men some 
amazing feats of strength and dexterity. 

Small children were tired and many of them asleep. Babies had 
cried a good deal, but nevertheless were made welcome. Mothers 
now began to gather their broods preparatory to trailing homeward 
so the meeting was decorously dismissed. Each family endeavored 
to collect their individual belongings, and return to their domiciles, 
for there were cows to be milked, chickens to feed and other home- 
ly duties to be performed. 

At "early candle light" those who wished to dance reassembled 
and to the music of accordians and violins, danced the becoming 
old fashioned dances. Many a sweet romance had its beginning in 
those dim, rustic ballrooms. Dances closed promptly at midnight 
in those far off days, as there was much labor to be performed, and 
every individual in those primitive communities belonged to the 
"working class." 

The villages were small enough that all were of one class, one 
family as it were, though of many nationalities. Every man was a 
friend and brother, every woman was a friend and sister. They 
each and all had just one motive in being there, one object to attain, 
one faith, one God. Has there ever been anything like it on the 
earth before? Will there ever be anything like it again? 

Recently a prize was won by a young woman who wrote a 
play called "Chicago." This play has been one of the most success- 
ful plays presented in New York during the present season. One 
writer in telling of the achievement remarks, "and the author is a 
young woman of twenty- four years of age who does not smoke 
cigarettes or drink liquor, or as yet has not bobbed her hair." 


Sarah Andrews Bailey 

"It isn't the number of years you've lived; 
That isn't what counts, you know; 
It's the way you've lived and the good you've done 
That makes us love you so." 

In the pleasant little village of Packington, Leicestershire, 
England, lived William Andrews, his wife, Ann Wright Andrews, 
and their four children, two girls and two boys, when the gospel 
message came to them, which changed so entirely the course of 
their lives. This good couple, naturally susceptible to the truth, 
saw the light of the gospel at once, and accepted it, because all 
their lives they were honest and upright, with love in their hearts 
for God and their fellow men. 

Sarah, their second daughter, the subject of this sketch, was 
born January 12, 1845, at Packington, Leicestershire, England. 
She was twelve years old when she and her older sister "Betsy" 
accepted the gospel, in September, 1857. To avoid persecution, the 
elders under cover of darkness, took them to Coloton, three miles 
from their home and baptized them. A mob gathered, however, 



and boasted of what they would do, but no harm came to them othef 
than they were forced to listen to the vile language of the mob. 
Later that evening' they met at the home of one of the Saints and 
were confirmed. Here many powerful testimonies were borne, 
and a spiritual feast enjoyed that left its impression upon the 
lives of these two young women. 

She received her elementary education while in England. At 
the age of six, her grandmother, who was a specialist in making 
wool goods, taught her to make thumbs for woolen mittens and 
tops to babies' bootees, using a flat hook which was very difficult 
to- use. She often received scoldings for soiling them, as her 

tiny hands often did. Being a member of the Baptist church, 
she was required to memorize numberless passages of scripture, 
receiving prizes for memorizing the greatest number. 

In the Summer of 1860, this family left their old home and 
dear friends to gather with the Saints. Sarah was then a girl 
of fifteen years. It almost broke her heart to part from her 
dear friend and chum,. Mary Granger. Being of a bright and 
sunny disposition, however, she looked on the bright side and sub- 


merged her heartaches in comforting ^ others. From Liverpool 
the family set sail in the sailing vessel, William Tapscott. They 
were six weeks on the ocean in an over-crowded ship. The mother 
and sister were ill the entire voyage, and the cooking and care of 
the invalids rested upon Sarah's young shoulders. Doing the 
cooking for the family on the ship was difficult as only one stove 
was used for the entire company. Her life was miraculously pre- 
served while on deck. Hanging out the family washing, the ship 
rocked and swung her over the side of the vessel and as it launch- 
ed back, she secured her footing and was saved from the watery 

Trie family landed in New York and took train to Winter- 
quarters. There they were met by Thomas Wright, an uncle, and 
crossed the plains in Brigham H. Young's ox team company, 
composed mostly of freighters. Sarah walked the entire way 
from Winterquarters to Nephi, driving calves and the extra oxen. 
They arrived in Nephi, September 16, 1860, tired, footsore and 
weary, with no home to go to. The home of their uncle was too 
small to accommodate them. The father, mother and small chil- 
dren slept in a wagon all winter, while Sarah's first night in 
Zion she slept in a corn crib. The next day she went to work 
and worked for six weeks for a pair of shoes which were too large 
for her. She was then dismissed by the woman because the man 
of the house thought she was indispensable to his happiness. 

Father Andrews' family, after much effort, bought a one 
room adobe house with a dirt roof. There was practically no 
furniture. They slept on the floor and the fire-place and the 
hake skillet was their stove and cooking utensil, but it was 
"Home, Sweet Home" to them. 

Later that season, Sarah met Langley A. Bailey at the home 
of her uncle, Thomas Wright. When asked for his first im- 
* pression of Sarah, Langley said: "She certainly looked good to 
me the first time I saw her, and what's more, I've loved her 
more every day since. When she marched in the parade July 
24, 1861, wearing a beautiful white dress she had brought from 
England, and a wreath of flowers on her curly head, I was 
completely won." They were married November 17, 1861, by 
the uncle at whose home they first met. 

A new life was opening before them, full of care and re- 
sponsibility, as pioneer life always is, but with stout, courageous 
hearts, they looked undaunted, full of faith in the future. They 
lived with Father and Mother Andrews for six years. When 
their first child was born, the roof of the house leaked and water 
dripped onto the bed where the mother and child lay. When 
this child was six months old, he died. From her only white 
dress, brought from England, she fashioned with her own hands 
its burial clothes. That fall their only cow died and the Indians 


killed one of their oxen with a poison arrow. Through all 
these discouragements their faith remained firm. 

When William, their second child, was two years old they 
traveled six days by ox team to Salt Lake City in extremely cold 
weather to get their blessings in the old Endowment House. This 
was in December, 1865. Their first home was a blue adobe house, 
located on the same lot where their present home now stands. 
Here their third child was born. When he was only a day old, 
Sarah's husband was called to guard the town from the Indians. 
Not returning that night, the young wife lay in suspense, not 
knowing whether her husband was scalped or not, as she could 
hear the yelps of the Red Men. 

Sarah Andrews Bailey was the mother of twelve children 
of her own, and a wonderful mother she is ! Her constant 
petition has been: 

"Father, order all my footsteps; 

So direct my daily way 
That in following me, my children 
May not ever go astray." 

Is it any wonder that she added others to her flock that 
needed a real mother's care? One who was proud to call her 
mother was the late Bishop Thomas H. Blackburn of Brigham 
City. In a letter to her he said : 

"Dear Mother: I want to say to you while you are here that my 
love for my mother is no greater than my love for you. It is true 
my mother brought me into this world, and did what she could for 
me, but at the time when I came into your home I lived there as one of 
your own boys. You were a great help to me by your loving 
kindness and anxiety over me, and helped to make a man of me. I 
cannot feel too grateful to you and Father Bailey for it, and I know my 
father and mother appreciate it; and you have been a mother to others; 
and they, too, will thank you for it and for all these acts of kindness 
on your part. You are entitled to the blessings of our heavenly Father 
and I know he will bless and preserve you and comfort you when you 
are cast down and discouraged, for he will be near you and that to 
bless you. Your loving boy, Thomas Blackburn." 

She (was willing to share all she possessed with other,. 
She mothered a little German boy whom her son brought home 
when he returned from a mission as well as four other motherless 
children. Her husband and four sons filled foreign missions. 
When her husband was away on his mission, she, with the help of 
her sons, built a home they had planned together. She also cared 
for eisrht children during this time. 

This busy mother was a member of the Relief Society from 
1869. She was an active relief teacher for more than thirty-five 
years. She was also a member of the first Old Folks' Committee 
in Nephi and continued in active Church service until 1919, 
when she resigned on account of poor health. She has enter- 


tained numerous Church authorities and missionaries in her home. 
Besides, she has fed and clothed the homeless, and many immi- 
grants who came there. 

Since her family were all grown, she spent two winters in 
California, also attending the World's Fair in San Francisco, 
and visiting her son while in training at Camp Lewis, Washington. 

In November, 1926, she, with her husband and descendants, 
celebrated their sixty-fifth wedding anniversary. Sarah is the 
mother of twelve children, six sons and six daughters, seven of 
whom are still living. There are also forty grandchildren and 
three great-grandchildren. 

Discouragements have come to her, but her great faith has 
prevailed, and prosperity has smiled upon her and brought many 
comforts of life. She clasped duty firmly by the hand and with 
love by her side she has marched bravely down through the 
years. Her friends are a legion and to her children she is a 
divine gift and they sing with the poet: 

"God thought to give the sweetest thing 
In his almighty power 
To earth; and deeply pondering 
What it should be — one hour 
In fondest joy and love of heart 
Out-weighing every other, 
He moved the gates of Heaven apart, 
And gave to earth — a mother!" 

Life's Measure 

By Bessie E. Redding 

Give us more of true living- 
Just loving and giving 
Of comfort and cheer. 

O, why all this fretting 

And always forgetting 

Our mission here? 

Life is full to the measure 
Of infinite pleasure 
In service sincere. 

Tabitha Matilda Norton 

By her Granddaughter Minnie Wright Boyle 

Grandma Norton was born in Jackson county, Ohio, Jan- 
uary 29, 1837. She was the daughter of John and Christina 
Staker McDaniel and was the second child of a family of eight. 
When she was one year old her father's family was compelled to 
leave their home on account of their religion. They moved to 
Illinois and later went to Iowa and there prepared to come west. 
She was a pioneer of 1852, making most of the journey across 
the plains on foot. The family settled in Alpine, Utah. She 
lived in this little mountain village until she married William 
David Norton. 

Her mother died when she was a small girl, but she cared 
for the family like a mother. The family included a little brother 
only nine days old. It is said that this child throughout all his 
life called her mother and often told her that no better mother 
ever lived. Thirteen children were born to her; eleven of these 
she reared and also one grandchild. Two small children and 
four grown daughters and three grown sons and her husband 
preceded her in death. 

Grandma was an excellent weaver. In the early days she 
made straw hats for her family. These hats were made from 
meadow grass and pressed with a hot iron while damp. She spun, 
wove, and sewed by hand clothes for the entire family. She colored 
the cloth used for dresses with green sagebrush and the yellow 
blossoms of the rabbit brush. She also made full suits for her 
husband and the boys. These clothes were pressed with one flat 
iron, for at one time she owned the only iron in the settlement, 
and it was handed from one family to another, making, the round 
about every two weeks. 

Grandma and Grandpa moved to Willard, Boxelder county, 
and that is where my mother was born. From there they were 
called by President Brigham Young, with other Saints to settle 
Dixie. On the way to Dixie an incident full of human interest 
occurred. The children wished to take with them a cat, but 
because of the load and the confusion of the trip, Grandpa re- 
fused their request. The children seldom disobeyed him, as he 
was very strict, but their love for their pet overcame all fears, so 
they hid pussy in the wagon. In the evening after they had, as 
was their custom, made a circle of their wagons, in getting out 
of the wagon the necessary utensils to cook supper on the camp- 
fire, Grandpa discovered the cat. The thought that his children 
had disobeyed him made him very angry and he took kitty by 


the tail and swinging- it "around and around, then let it go. It lit 
in the frying pan of one of his comrades who was frying salt 
bacon for supper, ft jumped from the pan arid no more was 
seen of it until the next evening when they camped for the night. 
In taking the necessary things from the wagon, pussy was dis- 
covered deep down in one corner with nine little kittens. Grandpa 
loved animals as well as 'children and felt sorry for his show of 
temper the night before. He tucked in the cat with the kittens 
and they journeyed to the south with the family, and Grandma 
often spoke of the pleasure the ten cats gave not only to her own 
children but the other children of the settlement. 

After a year and a half in Dixie they started back for food 
and for safety. The Indians had stolen most of their cattle and 
much of their food and clothing. It was in the middle of winter, 
cold and dreary. On Christmas Eve they camped under some 
cedar trees and prepared to celebrate next day, (Christmas Day) 
as best they could. They received a wonderful Christmas present. 
A baby boy was born to them in a large army wagon, this being 
their fifth child. They rested three days and then journeyed on 
to Richfield, where they found food, clothing and friends. They 
moved to Gunnison and later to Nephi, where they lived for more 
than forty years. 

When Grandma first moved to Nephi she lived in a dugout on 
the bank of the "Big Hollow," while Grandpa built a one-room 
house and a "lean-to." As the family increased he built on three 
more rooms. They lived in these rooms before they were entirely 
finished and one night in early spring while they were all in bed 
an awful wind storm came up and blew the roof off the house. 
While going into the other room to see if the children were all 
right, one of the walls caved in and almost buried Grandpa. 
Grandma arose, and holding a young baby in one arm, worked 
for more than an hour lifting adobes and rafters off Grandpa. 
He was hurt very badly and could not walk for months. It was 
at this time that a little girl was killed. Grandma was also badly 
hurt, being almost scalped, but did not realize it until long after 
neighbors arrived to help them out. They built another house on 
the same lot and it is still standing. 

Another story of human interest, incident to the bringing up 
of a family is told of Grandpa. They had a large family and 
many of the neighbor children came to Grandma's to play. In 
their games they ran round and round the house, creating much 
confusion and disconcerting in a measure, Grandpa. He used to 
say, "Go it boots, shoes are cheap. Wear the ground out around 
the house and leave me and Ma up on a hill." My mother 
said that she had a mental picture of Grandma and Grandpa 
high up on a hill and all the children below climbing up the dirt 
steps- to the house above. 

Grandma and Grandpa lived together fifty -two years. She 


always felt that she had been greatly blessed to live for so long 
a time with her helpmate. After Grandpa's death she gave up 
the old home and went to live with her children. 

She died December 11, 1920. Her work was done. She was 
satisfied to go. She had perfect faith # that she would be met 
and greeted by her husband and the boys and girls who had gone 

Special Notice to Stake and Ward Officers 

The General Board of Relief Society is in receipt of a letter 
from the General Board of the rimary Association which sets 
forth the fact that the Primary children having supplied the con- 
valescent hospital with what is needed are now eager to do some- 
thing to be helpful to others who need help. Consequently, they are 
asking that the Relief Society in all stakes and in all wards plan 
their work in such a way that these young people of the Seagull 
organization may assist in such sewing as they are capable of 

This suggestion coining from the Primary Association has 
the hearty approval of the General Board of the Relief Society. 
The notice by the Primary Association, which follows, will make 
clear what that organization has in mind. 


"Due 'to the fact that there is no present need for supplies for 
the Chidren's Convalescent Hospital, the Seagull girls of the 
Church have asked the privilege of co-operating with the Relief 
Societies for this Summer in doing some needed handwork, such 
as mending, darning, sewing or other such work which will be 
helpful to busy mothers. It is desired that the Seagull advisors 
confer with the Relief Society workers and that the task be 
assigned which will be considered best by the officers of both 


General Board Primary Ass'ns. 

Chairman Seagull Committee. 

Sea Gulls 

By Claire Stewart Boyer 

There's a silver dream comes out of the West 

From the shores of an inland sea, 
And the men who know the story best 

Have told the tale to me : 

They are white-haired men of the yesteryears, 

And their eyes with splendor shine 
As they tell of their banded pioneers 

And the bird that they hold divine. 

These great,, grim men of the storied past 

In youth broke the virgin sod 
Of a promised land that was given them 

By the grace and the hand of God. 

In faith they sowed the golden seed 

That must make their future sure, 
But the spirits God chooses must stand the test 

That lesser souls can't endure. 

So, over the mellowing fields there poured 

A scourge like the scourges of old, 
Multitudinous crickets, a vanquishing horde, 

And the hearts of the toilers grew cold : 

In frenzy they fought this great, ravaging foe, 

Men, women, and children afield, 
But their toil and their faith were fraught with new woe 

For the hills greater legions revealed. 

And, as if to condemn this new God-given land,- 

In fury they swarmed o'er the sod; 
But faithful and pious the pioneer band 

In fasting and prayers sought their God; 

Then out of the West, from the lake's bosomed blue, 

A great whirr of hastening light, 
A bevy of silver-winged Sea Gulls flew 

To the fields of the baneful plight. 

A moment they hovered then dove from mid-air 

And swallowed the darkening pest, 
Magnificent answer to suppliant prayer 

And a sign for these men of the West. 

A symbol of faith hence, forever, to be 

Sacred Sea Gull for all to revere. 
And this is the tale from the inland sea, 

The dream of the gaunt Pioneer. 

Notes From the Field 

By Amy Brown Lyman 

European Mission. 

French Mission Relief Societies. Following are excerpts 
from a letter from Mrs. Venus R. Rossiter, president of the 
Relief Societies of the French mission, who reports the introduc- 
tion of the work into France. The French mission includes 
Belgium, Switzerland and France. "I am sure the General Board 
will be happy to know that the Relief Society has now been in- 


troduced into the French nation, and that two organizations are 
functioning each in the cities of Lyons and Besancon, France. To 
my best knowledge these are the first organizations that have been 
effected in France. Although missionaries had labored there 
before the Great War, there are no indications nor records show- 
ing that a Relief Society had been operating. It was at Lyons 
on November 3, 1926, that the first organization was made, with 
a membership of five. (The membership of the Society has now 
increased above that number.) At Besancon the association was 
organized January 18, 1927, with a membership of five. The 
members in both of these "branches are of a very fine type. 
They are very enthusiastic over their work. At the present time 
they are busy preparing for bazaars which are expected to be 
held in the near future. The Relief Society work in our mission 
is progressing in a very pleasing way. The Societies in Belgium 


and Switzerland which have been organized for many years have 
doubled (their activity. Previous to the organization of the 
French mission, which has been effected since the War, the ac- 
tivities of the Relief Societies were considered a very unimportant 
feature of the mission. Belgium, at that time, was a conference 
of the Netherlands mission, and Switzerland was a part of the 
Swiss and German mission. The language of the above named 
missions being foreign to that of the French conferences, was 
largely responsible for the lack of interest taken in the activities 
of this mission. Since its organization as a unit of its own, 
functioning apart from any other mission, the work has pro- 
gressed much more satisfactorily, thus permitting a development 
of many new phases of Relief Society work in the year 1926, as 
the report will show compared with the activities as accomplished 
in 1925." 

Norwegian Mission Relief Societies. The Relief Societies 
of the various branches in the Norwegian mission celebrated the 
organization of the Relief Society, March 17, 1842, with socials 
held in their respective meeting places. In Oslo branch, lantern 
slides of Utah scenery were shown, and needlework articles, 
etc., sold. President Mina Christiansen spoke of the Society's 
organization. Mission President Martin Christophersen told of 
his personal acquaintance with many of the leading sisters of 
the organization in Utah, of the great good they have done, he said 
he knew they were directed by the Spirit of God, because of the 
success they were having. A social was held in the Drammen 
branch. President Marie Anthonsen spoke of the Society's pur- 
pose. A good program was rendered, and a poem composed by 
the presiding Elder Marius A. J. Hall, was read. Remarks 
were then made by him, and refreshments were served. There 
were sixty-two present. President Cecilie Nielsen took charge 
of the Arendal branch, and stated the purpose of the organization. 
Presiding Elder John T. B. Johnsen then spoke. A program 
was rendered and refreshments served. There were fifteen pres- 
ent. In Fre"drikshald branch a social was held in the home of 
Brother Jens [Jphansen, President Anna Johansen in charge. Branch 
President Gustav Andersen spoke and also Sister Johansen. A 
program was rendered and refreshments served and a few games 
played. President Anna Rindal had charge in Frondhjem branch. 
A very splendid program was presented and Conference President 
Harold Eriksen spoke of the great work that these Societies are 
doing. Remarks were made by Sisters Marie Voldseth, Marit 
Ingdal and Lagerta Christiansen, and Brother John Oien told 
of the difficulties the Society first had when organized at Trond- 
hjem, but now they are prosperous. Refreshments were served. 
In Narvik branch (the most northern branch of the Church) a 
social was held, President Aslaug Sorensen in charge. Elder 
Elias J. Ellefsen spoke on the first Society's organization in 1842, 


and of the good work they had been able to perform. At the 
same time they celebrated the day of the reorganization of the 
branch, March 14, 1922, five years 'ago. The branch president, 
Emil Evensen gave a report of the work, that ha,s been performed 
during these five years, and following is some of the results : 
There have been held 401 meetings, ten persons have been bap- 
tized, nine children blessed, and ten ordinations to the priesthood. 
Brother Alfred Sorensen also spoke, and refreshments 
were served. There was a very good attendance. Pres- 
ident Sina Gundersen had charge in 'Bergen branch. A re- 
port of the work of the Society for last year was given by First 
Counselor Astrid Berentsen. A very good program was ren- 
dered, and refreshments were served. The presiding elder, Ole 
Andersen, spoke of the organization of the Society in Nauvoo, 
1842, with eighteen members, and he urged the sisters to be 
faithful in their good work. Fifty-seven sisters were present. 
In Stavanger branch a social was held, President Hanna Thor- 
gersen in charge. A very good program was rendered, and a 
poem composed by brother Martin Halvorsen was read by him- 
self. Elder William Bjorndal made some remarks and Branch 
President Hilmer Bjorndal spoke concerning the organization 
of the Society. Refreshments were served and the table was 
prettily decorated with flags and flowers. There was a very 
good attendance. Two ladies not belonging to the Church asked 
to be made members of the Society. In Haugesund branch they 
held a bazaar, President Otilie Haugen in charge. A good 
program was rendered. Sisters Nicoline Petersen and Haugen 
made remarks concerning the organization of the Society. There 
were twenty-two present. 

Jaurez Stake. 

The Dublan and Juarez ward Relief Societies have made 
arrangements for maternity beds, where women from the moun- 
tain districts may come for care. The Jaurez stake last year 
offered a prize of a lovely book for 100% attendance at regular 
Relief Society meetings. The honor went to Dublan ward. Dublan 
ward has a very excellent choir, which furnishes singing once 
per month in the sacrament meetings. 

Grant Stake. 

The 17th of March anniversary was fittingly observed in 
the Grant stake tabernacle. A cantata, "The Opened Door," 
written by Mrs. Lucy May Green Mortenson and Mrs. Ida Home 
White was given under the able direction of Mrs. White. The 
prologue, descriptive of the condition existing in the world for 
woman before the organization of the Relief Society by the 
Prophet Joseph Smith, and her achievements since that day, was 
written and read by Mrs. Louise Y. Robinson. The Cantata was 


followed by a pageant written by Mrs. Edith Ivins Lamoreaux, 
portraying the many opportunities for women, particularly in 
our Church. During the rendition an ovation was paid Mrs. 
Ida H. White for her years of faithful service in Relief Society 
work, a large basket of flowers being presented to her by the 
Relief Society stake board. 

Liberty Stake (September, 1926 plans). 

Liberty stake Relief Societies used the month of September 
as an introduction to the year's work. The first Tuesday was 
devoted to a teachers' convention, the second Tuesday to a business 
meeting. On the third Tuesday opening socials were held in 
all the wards, and on the fourth Tuesday the October theology 
lesson was given to avoid a conflict with the October conference 
which comes the first week in October and which all Relief 
Society women in the city desire to attend. 

Special effort was made through the social to interest every 
woman in the ward, first by extensive advertising with notices, 
handbills, written invitations and personal visits; secondly, by 
sociability at the entertainment with hearty greetings, names 
pinned on each guest, room attractively arranged, mixed up games 
and dances, community singing, gift giving and refreshments. 

Following is one of the plans submitted in union meeting, 
in the presidents' department: Increased Attendance — "Every 
woman a member — or know the reason WHY." How to Secure — 
Get a list of non-members and delinquent members ; give these 
names to enlisting and receiving committee ; when soliciting attend- 
ance, call attention to provisions for taking care of children at 
meetings; advertise the meetings by: visiting teachers and mem- 
bers, special attractions, notices, cards, etc. The New Member s 
First Visit — Arrange to have someone call for her; give her a 
hearty welcome; explain rules for admission; invite her to come 
next time make her leave-taking cordial. Converting the New- 
comers—* Conduct meeting with dispatch; have class teachers well 
prepared; make lessons inspiring; give her something to do. 

Sevier Stake. 

The Sevier stake Relief Society engineered a very unusually 
interesting evening in commemoration of the 85th anniversary of 
the organization, on the evening of the 17th of March, beginning 
with an excellent program at the High School Auditorium, each 
of the wards in the stake furnishing a high class number. After 
the program everyone took advantage of the free dance at the 
Anona, where many were costumed to represent pioneers, and 
both old and new dances were indulged in. The stake is blessed 
with a free clinic which operates for mothers and pre-school 
children the first Thursday in each month. Many mothers and 
children have been examined and given first aid where needed, 


also advice as to what to do to regain normal health, and to 
retain good health. 

North Dams Stake. 

The North Davis stake recently held a stake teachers' con- 
vention, with 200 present, some of the women coming fifteen miles 
in a snow storm to attend. All the wards of the stake celebrated 
the anniversary of the organization on March 17. The bishops 
of the wards have come to feel that this day answers for a ward 
celebration and reunion. Everyone in the ward, including children, 
count on it from year to year. Three of the wards served dinner 
to between six and seven hundred people, ending with a ball at 
night. Non-"Mormons" count it as the one day of the year they 

Beaver Stake. 

Health conferences have recently been held in various parts 
of the stake, and hundreds of children examined. The follow-up 
work is now being attended to. The 17th of March was celebrated 
with appropriate programs throughout the stake. The Beaver 
East and West ward Societies joined in their activities on that 
day. Two special features of the afternoon's program, a mono- 
logue entitled "A New Lease on Life," and a one act play, "J omt 
Owners in Pain," added much to the pleasure of the occasion. The 
committee in charge awarded prizes to various persons present 
as follows : Oldest lady, youngest mother, member of Relief 
Society longest, mother of largest family, mother of triplets, and 
much merriment was caused when the gentleman present with 
the longest feet was also given a prize. A ball was given in the 
evening in the Opera House, and because of the large attendance, 
these two Societies netted a nice sum of money. 

Central States Mission (Rio Grande Relief Society). 

On February 13 of this year the Rio Grande Relief Society 
was organized at Donna, Texas, where the branch conference was 
held, by President and Mrs. S. O. Bennion. The women are de- 
lighted with this blessing which has come to them, which is 
proved by their interest and activity. The officers are: president, 
Mrs. Ellen H. Jolley ; counselors, Mrs. Florence Lindsey and 
Mrs. Jessie G. Ghormley ; secretary-treasurer, Mrs. Inez L. Smith ; 
chorister, Mrs. Pearl C. Dewey. A business session was held 
immediately to determine ways and means of raising funds for 
books, etc., and a week later at a plate luncheon ; $9.75 was cleared. 
When the Society was one month old the following had been ac- 
complished : Four business meetings held, one social, Theology 
and Testimony meeting, five subscriptions to the Relief Society 
Magazine secured, one quilt pieced, record and six teachers' books 


ordered and paid for, and $14.75 balance in the treasury. There 
are. twelve members enrolled in the Society. 

Carbon Stake (Summer Program, lg2y). 

July, First Week: Theology (Discussion of choice bible 
stories, testimony); Second Week: Special Theme — Patriotism, 
Work and Business; Third Week: Literature, (Discussion of 
Utah Writers); Fourth Week: Social Service (Health Work). 
August, Fijrst Week: Theology, (Bible stories continued, testi- 
mony); Second Week: Special Theme — Parenthood, Work and 
Business ; Third Week: Literature (Local Writers — prize offered 
for best composition among" local writers) ; Fourth Week: Social 
Service (Health Work) ; Fifth Week\ Summer Party. Septem- 
ber, First Week: Theology (The Pearl of Great Price — what 
it contains and its history, testimony) ; Second Week: Work and 
Business; Third Week: Literature (Local Writers continued — 
awarding of prize for best local production) ; Fourth Week: So- 
cial Service (Health work). 

Suggestive Program for ward conferences : 

1. Sustaining of Relief Society officers, (a) General offi- 
cers sustained as a group without mentioning names, (b) Stake 
officers sustained as a group without mentioning names, (c) 
Ward officers, visiting teachers and class leaders sustained in 
groups, naming individuals, (5 minutes). 

2. Report of ward activities by ward president, ( 10 min- 

3. Items from annual report by ward secretary, including 
comparisons with last year's report, or items from ward Relief 
Society history, (10 minutes). 

4. Music (5 minutes). 

5. Are we doing our part to help finance the charity work? 
Stake Board member, (10 minutes). 

6. Two minute talk on the life of a favorite author studied 
in the past year in literature lessons, and reading from same, by 
ward Relief Society member, (5 minutes). 

7 . A Social Service lesson and its application, by Social 
Service class leader, (10 minutes). 

8. Hew we may apply the Ten Commandments to our daily 
lives, Stake Board member, (10 minutes). 

9. Closing exercises. 

Notice — Wheat Interest 

This year's rate of intere t on Relief Society Wheat Funds 
on deposit with the Presiding Bishop has been fixed by the First 
Presidency at 6 c /< which is an increase of 1% over the rate of last 
year. Checks for interest will be mailed from the Presiding 
Bishops office July 1st. . 

Grandmother's Day 

Estelle Webb Thomas 

Before the gorgeous flags of Dawn unfurled 
Against the eastern skies, 
Upon her narrow, dear, familiar world 
She opened eager eyes. 

As humming low some old and quaint refrain, 
She dressed by candle-light, 
With practiced skill she bent her busy brain 
To plan her day aright. 

So many, many things to fill the day— 
So much that must be done! 
And like a gallant Captain in the fray 
She girt her armor on. 

The blue smoke sped to greet the morning star, 
The cock his matin shrilled, 
The silent homestead, suddenly astir, 
With morning sounds was filled. 

And when at last her radiant face she turned 
To greet the rising sun, 

The foaming milk was strained — the butter churned, 
Her day was well begun. 

And soon the rosy children, at her call, 
Each smiling, took his place, 
And graced the great old table in the hall 
With shining morning face. 

Her good man sat there beaming at the head. 
Expectant as the rest, 

And when the long and heart-felt grace was said 
He bade her do her best ! 

With golden buckwheat cakes, all steaming hot, 
She filled each waiting plate, 
And o'er them poised the maple syrup pot — 
What nectar this they ate ! 


They never stopped to count their calories — 
They did not know the word, 
And malnutrition was a malady 
Of which they'd never heard! 

Indeed, I fear they well deserved the term 
Of "Ignorance is bliss !" 

For Grandmamma, without a thought of germs, 
Bestowed a hearty kiss 

Upon the rosy lips of every child, 
Before her brood dispersed : 
Nor specter of bacteria, grim and wild, 
Her tender conscience cursed ! 

The dishes washed, she hung the towels to dry, 
And swept with careful haste ; 
Stirred up a cake and baked an apple pie, 
Just paused her roast to baste. 

Before, in her unsanitary way. 

She stirred each feather tick, 

And spread the quilts of patchwork, quaint and gay, 

With movements deft and quick. 

She did her bit of weaving in a trice, 

She spun a skein or so, 

She made the rounds of barnyard once or twice, 

And turned a stocking toe. 

So on, throughout the day, with cheerful heart 
And energy and vim, 
She did what she conceived to be her part, 
And left the rest to him 

On whom, with faith implicit, she relied, 
And placed her childlike trust, 
Nor doubted in His House she should abide 
When dust returned to dust. 

And when the busy day at last was done, 

The prayers devoutly said, 

The children washed, and "tucked in," every one, 

Her weary spouse a-bed, 

She knelt an instant in the friendly dark, 
Her thoughts unvoiced and deep, 
Then, whole-souled in her rest as in her work, 
Sank dreamlessly to sleep. 


Work and Business 

(Second Week in September) 

Fail Cleaning and Planting 

I. Attention to yards, gardens and sidewalks. During Fall 
and early Winter months yards, gardens and sidewalks 
should be cleared of weeds, flower stalks, fallen leaves and 
other rubbish. 

II. Enlist services of young boys' and girls' clubs and societies 
in cleaning up streets. 

III. Fall planting and transplanting — bulbs, peonies, iris, etc. 


By Josephine Spencer 

As the soul of man is moved with divine unrest 
At thought of deeds done by heroes his heart esteems — 
So earth has its visions and reveries, longing and dreams, 
And the young and untried soul of the west 
Broods on scenes with the glory of great deeds blest ; 
Deeds history blazoned whose light immortally gleams 
(Dew- rayed with a splendor of song in ages of rest) 
For lands of old the classic seas and ancient streams. 
I have seen my own secluded, familiar vale 
Lost to- itself in a breathless reverie 
Of storied scenes, and mountain and plain and sea, 
Filled with the spirit born of an old time tale, 
Showing strange and dim as a face through a veil : 
When a gray mist that tarried breathlessly, 
Came as a courier-worn, tremulous, pale — 
With a vision of solemn warning of things to be. 
And a pageant of purple clouds marching down to the coasts 
Of the muntains, filling the plain with alarm ; 
And the gray, hushed winds on the hills with a rumor of harms, 
Had portent of mighty throngs, Illyrian hosts — 
Herbraic victors — as present and palpitant ghosts ; 
And the timbrel clash of the sun through clouds and swarms 
Of spear-flashes from lakes and streams, held boasts 
The meeting of jubilant legions and triumph of arms. 




It Has No Superiot 
For Any Purpose 











Mail to 
Room 20, Bishop's Bldg. 
Salt Lake City, Utah 



Best in the Market 
Will Last a Life Time, 36 Glasses 

in Each Tray 

Made especially for L. D. S. 
Churches, and successfully used 
in Utah and intermountain re- 
gion, also in all Missions in the 
United States, Europe, and Pa- 
cific Islands. Basic metal, Nickle 
Silver, heavily plated with Solid 


Satisfaction guaranteed. 

Inquiries cheerfully answered. 

Bureau of Information 

Temple Block Salt Lake City 

Whtn Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



Special Sale of VANITY 
Full Fashioned Hosiery 


An all over silk chiffon stocking — a real $1.95 value at the special price of 

$1.59. Box of three pair $4.55. 
Extra heavy service weight, silk to welt. Mercerized heel and toe. A real 

value at $1.95, special price of $1.59, a box of three pair $4.55. 

A semi-chiffon stocking, silk to welt. Mercerized heel and toe. A real 

value at $1.85, special price $1.49, box of three pair $4.25. 

All new goods. All the new spring shades. 

Mail orders filled. 
On sale. 

Glazier & Taylor Hosiery Co. 

22 East Broadway 


22 East Broadway 

Guess Id better 


$11,184.32 PAID TO DATE 

$8,76© In Death Claims. $2,434.32 In Disability Claims 

' <7 ^ftft 00 Travel and Pedestrian 
«JW,«JUU.UU Accident Policy. 


We offer to old and new subscribers tbi* unusual protection. Acci- 
dents happen every day. For your own protection and the protection of 
your family Insure today. Now Is the time to renew policy taken ont 
a year ago. Certain benefits, If policy Is renewed before lapsing-, carry 
a 10 per cent increase. 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Mmgmtme 





*S— ^j 

In justice to yourself and family try a Maytag 
in your home for a free demonstration before 
you buy any washing machine, for performance — 
the ability to do your washing in your home as 
you would have it done is what counts as well 
as the conservation of the most valuable thing, 
Mothers energy. 

1700 Maytags are bought each day. This is more 

than one-third of all washers made. There is a 


Maytag Intermountain Co. 

211 South State Salt Lake City, Utah 




La Da S. Business 


Monday, June 6th, and- 

Monday, June 13. 

Whatever you do, don't waste the good summer months. Don't permit the 
day 8 to slip along until September 1st finds you where you are today. 
Our Summer school is not particularly a special session. Regular instruc- 
tors are in charge, regular studies are offered, and due to a smaller attendance 
a larger amount of personal attention to the individual student is possible. 


'The ideal place to spend the summer'' 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magmsine 



is Full o' Flavor 

And is now packed in toy pails. These beautiful toy 

pails are lithographed in six bright colors — when 

empty they are attractive playthings for the children. 

Blue Pine Peanut Butter is healthful. 

When Buying Mention Relief SoHeiy Magaeine 




Vol. XIV 

AUGUST, 1927 

No. 8 




A Party Riding Through Yellowstone Park.... 


Two Poets Orson F. Whitney 367 

The Enchanted Land Minnie J.^Hardy 369 

The Book of Mormon ! 

Prest.. Anthony W. Ivins 384 

Historical Events in the Relief Society 

Amy Brown Lyman 389 

Editorial— A Relief Society in France 397 

The Magazine and the Fall Work 397 

A Woman's Idea 398 

Eliza R. Snow Memorial Poem 399 

Renunciation of Dorcas....Ivy Williams Stone 400 
Notes from the Field....Amy Brown Lyman 408 
Guide Lessons^ for October 411 

Organ oi the iiehel Society ol the Uiureh oi 

Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 

Room 20 Bishop's Bldg. Salt Lake City, Utah 

$1.00 a Year— Single Copy, 10c. 

Foreign, $1.25 a Year— 15c Single Copy 

Entered as second-ciass matter at the Post Otiice v 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

Phone Wasatch 3123 






Diamond Delight 

Half the joy of possessing a diamond is in the knowledge that it is a 
flawless gem. Boyd Park's service to three trusting generations is a high 
pledge of quality in diamonds. It costs no more to have this assurance 
of value. 



Let us show you a twinkling array 
of precious stones— at a range of 
prices suitable to all purposes and 



^^\ Special Summer Excursion Fares 




ing direct or route reversed 


Proportionately low fares from all other points in UTAH, IDAHO and 


For further information CALL, WRITE or PHONE 


PHONES WAS. 3008—3078 


There's a certain amount of comfort to know — 'that should fire destroy 
your home tonight that you are covered by FIRE INSURANCE. Such 
insurance will indemnify you for the loss incurred and allow you to re- 
build your home without financial hardship. It's worth a good deal 
to have this protection in these times. See our agent in your town. 

Utah Home Fire Insurance Co. 

HEBER J. GRANT & CO., General Agents 
22 South Main Street Salt Lake City, Utah 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



If you will let us install the 
Nationally Advertised 


Now, when our expert workmen 
can personally do the work. 

$10.00 per month and the furnace 
will be put in your home, com- 
pletely equipped With registers, 
etc., with our Iron-clad Guarantee 
of Satisfaction. 

See the Jenkins Furnace which is 
on dispaly in our show rooms and 
which has been used continuously 
for 38 years and still in good 
Trade with your friends. 


234 S. STATE ST. 

Estimates of cost given freely. 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 






"For the Adornment and Protection of all Surfaces" 

Made by 

Bennett Glass & Paint Co. 

Salt Lake Pocatello 

Sold by 
Reliable Dealers • 
Everywhere in the West 

Merit Bread 

Best Quality and Full Weight 

Utah Products Used Exclusively In Our Bakery 




You are guaranteed unusual wear 
and satisfaction from Cutler Gar- 
ments. Return them for full re- 
fund if they do not give this re- 
quired service. Cutler Underwear 
has maintained the highest stand- 
ard of quality for over twenty 

No. 68 Lt. wt. ladles' new 

style 9 .75 

No. 74 Lt. weight combed....$1.15 

No. 64 Medium weight 1.45 

No. 76 Lt. weight lisle 1.45 

No. 62 Medium heavy 1.70 

No. 61 Med. hvjr. unbleached 

with double back 1.70 

No. 66 Heavy weight 2.15 

No. 27 Med. heavy, X wool.... 8.85 

Please state whetner for men or 

women — new or old style 

Postage prepaid 

Pay Cash — Caah Pays 





a Jietter Glome / 
'Well Olnanceljou 

See us 







Ashton- Jl enkins (Com pany! 

32 "Main St. IVaMtchW Salt ffike City 

Straight or Monthly feyment Loans 
Advantageous Interest Rates 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 


When ordering-, state Size, New or Old Style, and if for man or lady. 
Postage prepaid in U. S. Samples on request. 


142 Lirht Weiffht, Flat S .95 

204 Double Carded Cotton, Rib.. 1.35 

32 Combed Cotton, Lt. Wt 1.50 

222 Cotton, Rayon Striped 1.65 

262 Cotton Bleached, Med. Wt... 1.75 

784 Unbleached, Med. Hvy 1.85 

758 Bleached, Med. Hvy l.»5 

622 Mercerized Lisle, Lt. Wt 92.15 

214 Finest Combed Lisle and Silk 

Rayon, New Style 2.15 

264 Silk, New Style ~ 8.5© 

244 Swiss Rib, Lisle and Silk 

Rayon, New Style 2.25 


Established in Utah 45 Years 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

Special Sunday 
Bricks and Neopoli- 
tan Bricks 25c pt., 
50c qt. Call Your 
Keeley's Dealer. 
Extra packed in ice. 


New Style O. S. 

50 Flat Weave $. 90 $1.00 

52 Fine Ribbed 1.35 1.5© 

56 Med. Bleached 1.75 1.85 

58 Heavy Unbleached.... 2.25 

64 Fine Lisle 1.75 2.00 

104 Fine Rayon Silk....... 5.00 

Samples Sent On Request 


Our Recommending A 
Book Means Doubled 
Instead of Divided 

When we sell a book we recommend it. Unless we recom- 
mend a book we don't sell it. We have even turned down po- 
tential "BEST SELLERS" because a telling book still means 
more than a selling book in this institution. This isn't Idealism 
so much as Udealism. 


Deseret Book Company 

44 East on South Temple 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 


Ask for one of our f elders describing the different services 

we offer. 

r^AJCJ n r> RTV 

Hyland 190 

Distinctive Work 

Office 319 S. Main St. 


Ideal . 


at Home 

For women who must sup- 
port themselves. 

Pleasant, profitable work. 
Four to six hours daily. 

Keep up your home and 
still make an independent 

For Particulars Write 


305 East 2nd South 
Salt Lake City, Utah 




YOUNG SAMSON knows what 
he's aiming at — a bottle of our 
rich, creamy milk. It's a ringer 
every time, and the prize is health. 


159 W. 1st So. 

Was. 2177 



$ 2.50 per month will mature $ 500.00 

5.00 per month will mature 1000.00 

7.50 per month will mature 1500.00 

10.00 per month will mature 2000.00 

Series estimated 131 months 

Prudential Building Society 

Built to Endure 

Geo. M. Cannon, Pres. 
51 West So. Temple 

Geo. Q. Morris, Sec. 
Was. 1789 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 

Two Poets 

By Orson F. Whitney 

Two poets there were, Each sought recognition 
And each worshiped his God. And aid from the press, 

One soared to the stars, Which holdeth the keys 
And one clung to the sod. Such to bane or to bless. 

The first sang of heaven ; Each offered a master- work, 
Trie second, of earth, Meant to uplift, 

And men deemed his message One praising the Giver, 
Of paramount worth. The other, the gift. 

A rose-bud, a sunset, And the sage of the sanctum, 
A mountain-girt lake, With spectacled eye. 

More charm held for him Scanned each offering o'er, 
Than the Mighty who spake And anon made reply. 

Unto chaos of old, 

At the birth of a sphere : 
"Let the waters abate! 

Let the dry land appear !" 

Then gave to great Nature 

Her infinite dower, 
And brought forth all things 

By the word of His power. 

To the first: "Too much God 

In your poem," said he. 
To the second: "Accepted — 

Your 'Ode to the Sea'." 

And so wags the world, 

W'here the best is deemed worst, 
Where smallest seems greatest, 

And last ranks as first. 










Relief Society Magazine 

Vol. XIV AUGUST, 1927 No. 8 

The Enchanted Land 

By Minnie J. Hardy 

Romance — what happiness lies in that magic word. Indeed 
I know whereof I speak, for I have drunk deep of the joys, sor- 
rows, tragedies and philosophies <oi life; still, it seems but yester- 
day that I stood upon the threshhold of existence looking into a 
rose-hued world, peopled with gallant* knights and gentle ladies; 
and knew that somewhere, there dwelt among that goodly throng 
a noble Sir Gallahad who would, some day, come a-riding by and 
carry me off to his enchanted castle. 

But little did I think that after two score years had come and 
passed into oblivion my romantic, childish dream would materialize 
into a reality. 

And yet, it came to pass. 

Dame Fortune had placed me in one of the government houses 
in Mammoth, Yellowstone Park 1 . One delightful morning, in 
early autumn, as I was just sweeping the newly fallen leaves off 
the front porch, I heard a strange voice saying, "Good morning, 
Ma'am." I turned, and with intermingled joy and astonish- 
ment, beheld my Knight of the Round Table, mounted upon a 
prancing white charger. No f I was not dreaming. There he 
was, life-size and at large. But reincarnation had taken place; 
he was changed. Instead of the blue velvet cape, white plume, 
and golden saber, he was attired in buck-skin trousers, trimmed 
with leather fringe, a velvet vest, heavily beaded in a gorgeous 
floral design, — flowers that have never been known to bloom 
anywhere upon earth, or in the waters under the earth, that I 
know of ; and, to complete his picturesque appearance, a regular 
ten-gallon Stetson adorned his handsome head. Solomon in all 
his glory, and Tom Mix combined, were never arrayed like my 
Knight of the Camp Fire. 

However, I recognized him by his silver spurs, dropped 


the broom, brushed back my disheveled hair, and in my em- 
barrassment stammered, "Good morning, Sir." 

He gallantly removed the ten-gallon, and after the manner 
of a true knight of the Golden West, said, "When I want a woman, 
I want her in a hurry," and he handed me a note. I read — ■ 

Dear Mrs. H.- — I have a party of tourists ready to go on a 
horse-back trip, and find our number is thirteen. Now, as one of 
the guests is a superstitious southerner, I will appreciate the favor 
if you will join us. Your position will be that of hoo-doo dis- 
peller. Come on — you will enjoy the trip. 

George Mauger, Manager. 

Joy of joys ! A chance to see Yellowstone Park on horse- 
back ! 

"When do we start? What is your name? and is that my 
horse?" I gasped all in one breath and pointed to the extra ani- 
mal he was leading. 

"We start at once. My name is Tex Holmes, and you will 
ride this horse." He jerked the bridle of the restless animal. 
"Please hurry." 

Good night ! I guess I did. Chain lightning didn't have 
anything on me. Tex Holmes — famous old scout of the early 
days, friend of Buffalo Bill, guide plenipotentiary to Theodore 
Roosevelt and his grace of Dunraven. Maybe you don't think 
I stepped lively. I borrowed the school ma'am's trousers, (she 
was not at home, but I couldn't help that} grabbed the engineer's 
shirt and hat, when he wasn't looking, put some toilet articles 
in a hand-bag and, resplendent in my borrowed finery, mounted 
the prancing Belshazzar and rode away. 

My sway-backed steed, evidently did not like me, for several 
times, the obstinate creature tried to buck me off. Finally he 
became subdued, and in the wink of an eye, we joined the guests 
' at Mammoth Camp. 

Everything was just as pictured in my dreams. The Prince 
Charming was there, disguised as a New York business man. 
His lovely wife, the princess Hearts Delight, could not disguise 
herself ; anyone would know, at a glance, she was a blue-stocking. 
She was accompanied by her son, the Young Chap, eight Dandy 
Damsels, the Physical Culture Man, and the Philadelphia Lawyer. 
The junks being dispelled, our picturesque Knight of the Em- 
broidered Vest in the lead, we set out to explore our National 
Park via the Howard Eaton trail. The baggage and supplies were 
sent on ahead by truck, while the cook and her official helper 
traveled in their own private Ford. 


We rode up the hill to great Jupiter Terrace^a mountain of 
perhaps two hundred acres composed of a strange formation, 


built by carbonate of lime and other minerals, brought to the 
surface by the boiling springs; just as the tiny insect builds the 
coral reef, so the gentle pulsation of the water as it cools, forms 
beautiful incrusted basins which look like great white china,-bowls, 
with quantities of white tissue lace scalloped and shirred all 
around the edges, and each bowl filled with water that reflects 
the glory of the sky. The magic touch of the mineral water has 
intermingled many varigated shades like skeins of fine embroidery 
silk — one of the places in the world where the flow of water builds 
up instead of wearing away. 

On a plateau just below us stands Liberty Cap, the cone of 
an ancient geyser, forty feet in height — Nature's own monument 
to mark the north entrance to her scenic wonderland. 

Angel Terrace, an amphitheater of old formation, is still more 
marvelous and unique than Jupiter. I dismounted, and while 
the guests proceeded farther up the mountain, I sat on a rock and 
wrote : 

A pilgrim in search of Beauty, I traveled the glorious West; 
I found the print of her silver shoe far up on the mountain crest, 
, But here on this magic terrace, where angels' feet have trod 
I found my fairy goddess, throwing kisses up to God. 

Words fail ; the terraces are beautiful beyond description. 

Going from the Pinacles of Parnassus to the very depth of 
the nether world, we visited the Devil's Kitchen, the only opening 
in the ground that is not filled with poison gas. His Satanic 
majesty was not at home, but fearing he might return and we 
would lose the horse wrangler and one of the guests, although I 
will not mention names, we rode on, paused a few moments to 
see the buffalo herd, then galloped down the highway, through 
Silver Gate where the rocks look as if some prehistoric race had 
built an immense city and at some later date it had been destroyed 
by an earthquake and only the magnificent archway left stand- 
ing. We crossed a flower-covered plateau where snap dragons, 
golden rod, and mountain daisies threw kisses at us, with their 
dainty fragrant fringes, and meadow-larks and wood-warblers 
filled the air with liquid melody, our hearts beat in harmony with 
the lyric music of these feathered songsters, and our city-starved 
lungs seemed suddenly filled with life and joy. 


The first night was spent at Willow Creek Camp. A heavy 
rain storm overtook us, but regardless of the dark clouds and 
chilling weather, the Damsels took a dip in Willow Creek, came out 
with chattering teeth and glowing cheeks, to enjoy a delicious 
dinner which was soon served by our cheerful cook, who was an 
ex-school teacher from the tall corn state; and, let me say right 
here, France never produced a better chef than Stella was. The 



evening was spent singing songs and telling stories around our 
smoky camp fire. 

The company had provided a little pup tent, bed, camp stool, 
and wash basin for each quest, with instructions to place our basin 
and a stout stick near our bed at night. The reason for this will 
be explained later. 

The rain continued; our fire smoldered; we sought our cozy 


couch on the bosom of Mother Earth; and, believe me, I never 
thought any mother could be so hard hearted. 

Morning dawned at last, and O ! what a glorious morning. 
The mountain air was fresh, invigorating, and full of the pun- 
gent odor of damp earth and fresh, green pines. The sky looked 


like an immense dry-goods counter piled high with yards and 
yards of crimson and sapphire satin which gradually floated 
away over the hill tops in billows of transparent beauty, and the 
snowcapped peaks in the distance were crowned with halos of 
pearled platinum, and yellow gold. 

Two deer with large, limpid eyes timidly ventured near, but 
when I held out my hand coaxingly, they threw their haughty 
little heads in the air and bounded away into the forest. A lazy 
porcupine rubbed his sleepy eyes, and wriggled toward me, beg- 
ging for favors. As I walked down through the green pine 
woods, two large birds flew at me, squawking and squalling in a 
most peculiar manner. One lit on my shoulder, the other on my 
head. I exclaimed, "Birds, birds, what do you want?" They 
flew toward camp, returned and attacked me again. Things were 
getting entirely too interesting for a woman this side of forty. I 
was hungry anyway, so I started for camp. I met the cook 
with a stick of wood in one hand and the frying pan in the other, 
flying down the path after a big, brown bear that was making 
away with a side of bacon. "Doggone you ! You old rascal ! 
I'll knock your block off. I'll kill you, if I ever catch you around 
here again. There, take that.'* She threw the stick after old 
Mrs. Bruno. Two little cubs that had taken refuge in a tree, 
climbed down and went hurriedly humping after their mother. 
"Stop her! Stop her!" yelled the Young Chap, "I want to get 
a snap shot." He followed the bear into the woods. 

"O Stella," I exclaimed, "I have been attacked by two 
ferocious birds." She sat down on a log and laughed. I could not 
catch her viewpoint. Having one's eyes literally picked out by 
two carniverous birds is no joke. The bear had our bacon, and 
worse yet, those birds had followed us, and were flying round and 
round croaking like Poe's Raven. 

"Gracious, here they come again. What'll I do?" I shook 
her hard ; she stopped laughing long enough to explain. "O, they 
are only 'camp robbers/ That is their woodland way of asking for 

We returned to camp. The Physical Culture Man had 
rounded up the Damsels and was putting them through their daily 
dozen. Hearts Delight had decorated the table with wild flowers 
till it looked like a wedding breakfast. The Embroidered One 
with his assistants were saddling the horses. Our party looked 
like a company of movie actors out on location, beaming, bustling, 
and busy. 

The joy of eating out in the open can never be expressed in 
words or described by mortal pen. That never-to-be-forgotten 
breakfast was the best meal I have ever tasted. The Philadelphia 
Lawyer said it was ham and — but it tasted like ambrosia to me. 

The fiery Belshazzar started his daily dozen. I saw he had 
decided to become impossible. Physical Culture came to my 


rescue. "You'd better exchange horses with me. My mount 
is very gentle." 

"O, thanks, thanks. Do you carry life insurance?" I timidly 

"Stand still, you brute," Physical Culture spoke with author- 
ity and hit the horse a rapi with his whip. Belshazzar stood. 
Physical Culture mounted, and being of a poetic turn of mind, 
quoted, "Now snort till your nostrils are red as red wine, but with 
me on your back, you are mine, you are mine. You are mine, you 
are mine, and rebellion is vain." But he wasn't and never would 
be. Physical Culture, like Elijah of old, ascended ; being unable 
to overcome the law of gravitation he descended, but fortunately 
landed in a clump of green shrubs. After the Philadelphia Lawyer 
pulled him out, he exclaimed, "The obstreperous brute! My 
word ! Never again ! Here's where we part company." He 
limped toward his original mount. The assistant guide climbed 
Belshazzar's quivering, vibrating frame, gave us a reproduction 
of a wild west broncho-busting contest, mangled up the air for 
a mile or two, returned with his highness, puffing and sweating, 
but subdued. 

"There you are, sir, you can manage now. If he becomes 
unruly, rowell him." "O I say, I couldn't think of it. I have 
orders from my physician to avoid all strenuous exercise. It 
would be very unwise for me to take a chance of meeting with 
an accident so far away from home." 

My reputation as a hoo-doo dispeller was suffering from 
an attack of the hebijebies, and my courage had the wabbles. I 
swallowed hard, recalled Jesson ftwenty-fthree in applied ^psy- 
chology, and affirmed, "Wild animals can be conquered by kind- 
ness," and cautiously approached the wild-eyed bronco. 

"Kindness, nothing, take this spurr." Earl strapped the 
persuader on my foot with further advice. "There's nothing the 
matter with that old wall-eyed outlaw. Rowell him, ma'am. Kick 
him good." 

"All set." Tex Holmes took the lead. Of course, the 
Damsels followed that resplendent, flamboyant blaze of western 
romance. Mr. and Mrs. Van W. — followed. Physical Culture 
fell in, I joined the Philadelphia Lawyer. I wanted to get some 
expert legal advice regarding Aunt Sophronia's estate that had 
been thoughtlessly left to the Spirit Research Society, so de- 
cided to take advantage of the opportunity and also the at- 

We passed Beaver Dam, Twin Lakes, and Roaring Moun- 
tain where so many geysers are constantly spouting and hissing 
that one would think a dozen factories were at work down below. 
The mountains have a bald-headed appearance where the trees 
have all been burned away. 

At Norris Basin, Black Growler and the Monarch played for 



us, a cloud-burst of jewels sparkling in the noon-day sun. Here 
we met the Wyoming Valley Ranch Company with a party of 
seventy-five girls, seeing America in the same manner as our- 
selves. They must have been from some young ladies' seminary, 
for they were all properly dressed in outing costume, which con- 
sisted of knickers, bright-colored sweaters, and cowboy hats. It 
made me very happy to see our young girls growing into strong 
women. Columbia has need of .healthy daughters for they are the 
future mothers of the race. 

Our second guide, regardless of his jealous wife, (all young 
guides have jealous wives) applied for a position with their man- 


ager. Like a bumble bee in a buckwheat patch, he would have 
left our modest flowers for that grand bouquet of beauties, but 
our damsel from "New Jersey" cast her fascinating orbs upon 
him and he surrendered. 

We forded Gibbons' river just below the falls where shin- 
ing trout were leaping and dancing, found a shady grotto and 
made our second camp. The Young Chap tied the bacon in a 
sack, climbed a tree, and hung it out upon a high limb. "There 
now, let's see if they can get that down." Without further re- 
marks, qpok went about her task. Another bright, happy camp- 
fire with songs, jokes, and stories, concluded our perfect day. 


Somewhere in the dead, vast, and middle of the night, I 
heard a dreadful commotion. I thought some volcano had sud- 
denly erupted. Bang ! Bang ! Bang ! I did not know an Apache 


War Dance had been scheduled for our entertainment, but having 
no desire to miss anything, hurried j^ut, scantly clad in a kimono. 
"Get away from here. Get away." Cook's only weapon was 
her wash basin which she pounded for dear life. The business 
man grabbed two sticks of wood and attacked our unwelcome 
visitors. "Heavens," screamed the Damsels, "Bears! Bears!" 
Two commenced to climb a tree while the rest ran to the pro- 
tecting arms of Tex Holmes who bravely kicked the prowlers out 
of camp. Quiet being restored to our Elysium we again sought 
the arms of Morpheus. 


The following day, while the guests were resting, Stella and 
I visited Excelsior Geyser, King of Wonders, an inconceivable, 
boiling lake,, constantly leaping and dancing from "ten to twenty 
feet in the air. Spellbound, we contemplated it with bated breath. 
It seemed as if Old Mother Nature had put her tub of blueing 
on the fire to warm, gone away to superintend the planting of the 
sequoia trees in California, and had forgotten it. We sat there 
for over an hour. Nothing happened. A traveling photographer 
came by. 

Stella, with a polite, "Excuse me, sir," asked, "When does 
this geyser play?" 

"It doesn't play, Madam. Away back in the early eighties, 
some one wanted it to play for General Grant, and in order to 
hurry it up, threw a bar of soap into the crater, which caused 
it to explode. It has never played since." 

"That settles it. Come on." We walked over to Prismatic 
Pool, a kaleidoscope of colors, that looked like an immense Koh- 
i-noor sparkling on the green gown of Mother Earth.. 

They say artists and poets see brighter colors than other 
poor, earth-born mortals, but 'Mr. John Finley has not overdrawn 
his description of these boiling pools of varigated plastic mud : 

"'Near by the vats of color stand 
Orange and carmen, brown and blue 
From which the Master Artist hand 
Painted the blossoms, dyed the land, 
And gave the sea its hue." 

We followed down Gibbons' river, past the Chocolate Pots 
(cones of many, tiny geysers) bathed our feet in the clear, cool 
water, and returned to camp. 

Fire Hole Lake derives its name from the stream oi a geyser 
coming up through the cold water of a mountain pool which, 
when the sun shines upon it, has the appearance of fire in the 


After a day spent wandering through leafy dells and sylvan 


woods, fishing and camera "shooting," we again went into camp 
near Riverside Geyser. The guests danced the happy hours away 
at Old Faithful Camp. Stella, Hearts Delight, and I sat in the 
moonlight watching the great geyser spouting its volume of 
water and steam into the Fire Hole river, while our Knight of 
the Trail told interesting stories of life with Buffalo Bill on the 
great plains when our beloved West was in the making. 

A dip in the warm pools afforded us great pleasure; but, 
what a difference adornment makes in one's appearance! I could 
hardly recognize our hero in his bathing suit ; his broad shoulders 
were stooped, his long, handsome hair hung down over his neck 
like sea-weed on a clam, and alas ! alak ! A bald spot appeared 
upon his head, but nevertheless, the kindly blue eyes remained the 
same. Eyes are the windows of the soul ; and, to my mind, the 
soul is the only thing worth while, either here or hereafter. 

"The Giant! The Giant is spouting!" the Damsels all 
shouted at once. Glory, halleluiah ! A cloud of white steam float- 
ed over the tree tops. We galloped our horses down the road. 
O ! O ! O ! Can you imagine the indescribable beauty of a marvel- 
ous, magnificent, white fountain sparkling like a million jewels 
in the gorgeous, blazing sunset? Excuse the enthusiasm, but 
Mr. Barnum could not have described that cascade of irridescent 

The Giant plays every eight or ten days and reaches a height 
two hundred and fifty feet. His companion, the Giantess, is a 
temperamental actress. We approached her cautiously as one 
can never tell when this capricious lady will fly into a violent 
temper, with no warning from her bright and smiling crater. Old 
Faithful, the tourists' friend, true to his name, was busy on the 
job, and it behooves him to keep that way, as he pumps up from 
his underground reservoir thirty-three million gallons of water 
every day, and has done so for millions of years. Some job! 

We dropped our "hankeys" into Handkerchief Pool, saw them 
sink from sight, pass through Nature's own steam laundry, and re- 
turn to us white as snow. 

Emerald Pool, beautiful as the jewel for which it is named, 
a filigree formation that resembles maiden-hair ferns and aspara- 
gus clings in festoons to the wall of this lakelet. Only the hand 
of the Master x\rtist could fashion anything so exquisitely deli- 
cate or so wonderfully beautiful. 

Morning Glory Spring: here we found Beauty garbed in a 
garment of sapphire satin, a magnificent transparent morning 
glory, magnified a thousand times. 

The Devils Punch Bowl. "Not on your life. While I am not 
exactly a member of the Sabbath school, I draw the line on 
Belzeebub, I refuse to taste any refreshments from that distil- 
lery," soliloquized the business man. 

Someone asked the horse wrangler if the hot-prings ever 


froze over in winter. "Yes, Ma'am, they do," answered that 
truthful James. "One winter a ranger tried to skate on one. 
The ice broke through and he was badly burned before he could be 

"Tell it to the Marines," called our Damsel from Cleveland, 
"the idea of anyone trying to skate on a hot-spring. Come on." 

We passed on, in and out through boiling ponds where one 
misstep would have meant a trip to the hospital. 


We followed a winding trail through a forest of slender 
lodge pole pines skirting the dancing river, up Spring Greek Can- 
yon to Kelper Cascades. Two horned owls blinked at us from 
their perch on a spruce limb ; woodpeckers were busily engaged 
in gathering the winter's food supply, and bushy-tailed squirrels 
scampered from under the horses' feet. 

A steady climb brought us to the top of the great Con- 
tinental Divide where the waters of the lily-covered Isa Lake are 
so evenly balanced that just the quiver of a falling leaf will start 
the water flowing either towards the Atlantic (to enrich the eastern 
states) or toward the Pacific to bring added wealth to our own 
glorious West. Thus it seemed the waters of these two great 
oceans are tied together by a lovers knot of blue ribbon, embroidered 
in white and yellow pond lilies. 

We dismounted. Hearts Delight parked her tired head on her 
husband's shoulders. Tex removed the ten gallon. Physical 
Culture and the Attorney found seats on a log, and we all gazed in 
silence as an ocean of dark pines rolled their green billows before 

Far off on the very verge of the horizon three snow-capped 
mountains raised their regal heads. These mighty peaks rise over 
fourteen thousand feet above the sea — the loftiest summits of the 
Pocky Mountain range. And three hundred feet below, glistening 
like a shield of gun-metal in the sun, lay lake Yellowstone, the 
largest body of fresh water west of the Great Lakes. 

How well I remember riding with Edward Markham on a 
trip to the higher Sierras. When we reached the top of Mount 
Lyle, the famous author said his heart overflowed with joy and 
gratitude. He said God made the mountain for a playground for 
the children of earth, and removing his hat with great en- 
thusiasm, exclaimed: 

"On the mountain top I ride, I ride, 
I have found my own, and am satisfied." 

I was more than that today. I was supremely happy. But 
alas ! there was Belshazzar trying to eat up a Damsel's straw hat. 

The great Tetons faded into the distance as we began the 



Marion complained of feeling tired. We left the party and 
started for camp. On the highway we met the truck driver. "O, 
Claude, where is our camp?" Marion called to him. Claude did 
not answer but pointed to the side of the road. We looked, and 
there lay the five-ton truck upside down in the ditch. I had an 
attack of shell shock. My reputation went glimmering; the 
Jinks had us. 

"Claude, are you hurt? How did you ever escape? Of 
all things!" etc. 

"Struck a rut, I guess," was all he said. 

Cook and her helper came along. She caught a ride with a 
passing car and went to the Thumb for help. Marion and I 
rested under the trees till Claude and the helper brought the sup- 
plies to camp in the Ford. 

Everything was mixed and muddled; jellies and jams were 
spilled, dishes were broken, and chaos reigned supreme. We did 
the best we could to separate our kitchen supplies, but I was so 
tired, the task proved almost beyond my strength. The party 
came in early, but Stella did not return. I sought advice from the 
Philadelphia Lawyer. "The cook is not here. I do not know 
what to do about preparing the supper." 

What a wonderful advantage an education is after all. In 
the judicial voice of a supreme judge, the Attorney answered, 
"Show me where the things are, and I will get the supper." 

The Damsels, not to be out-done by mere man, sang out, 
"Wje will get the supper." And like a flock of hungry birds they 
lit upon the sack of potatoes, opened a case of canned peas, and an- 
other of pineapple. 



"Girls, girls," I ventured, "we will not need quite so much 

"O yes, we will." They continued to play havoc with pickles, 
pies and cheese. I wondered where our food for the next few 
days would come from, when Stella returned in time to save the 


At Yellowstone Lake, we camped in a botanical garden. Bur- 
bank could not have produced anything more delightful or lovely. 

The Young Chap caught a string of fine trout which made a 
pleasant change from our daily menu of ham and bacon. 

Another blazing camp fire. Class and position were forgot- 
ten ; a spirit of true brotherly love prevailed. The Damsels 
danced with the young guides and some visiting rangers, to the mu- 
sic of a mouth-harp played by the cook's helper. Heart's De- 
light danced a two-step with her son,' while I enjoyed a waltz 
with the Attorney. 

The moon, like a silver crescent, drifted beneath the clouds 
somewhere beyond the snow-covered Tetons. Night drew her 
soft purple curtains, and again we said good night. 

I slept ; but only for a little while. A great scratching on my 
tent brought me to my feet double quick. "Leapin' hzzards ! 
drat those confounded bears !" I grabbed my tin basin and started 
to pound out an alarm, but all the sympathy or assistance I could 
get was a hearty laugh from the whole party. — "A put up job." 
The Damsels had borrowed some curry combs and had staged 
"a plant" to add local color to their adventures. You can never 
tell what young folks will do for amusement. They were not to 
blame; it was the fault of that bewitching night. . 

Near Lake Camp we saw the mud volcano, a scalding 
cauldron of mud, one drop of which would have burned like 
molten lead. A little further on we rested for a while near the 
Dragon's Mouth, a boiling spring that gushes from the mountain- 
side at intervals of about one to the half second, and makes a 
noise not unlike the bark of a dog. 

A flock of white pelicans followed us on our way to Beauti- 
ful Hayden Valley, where the flower-covered meadow stretched 
like a piece of jewelled tapestry before our admiring eyes. A 
herd of six or eight deer with an elk or two were quietly grazing 
in green grass that reached to their knees. Black birds, crows, 
and magpies were gossiping in the tulles. Beaver were busy in 
the marshes, and all nature seemed to have reached a state of 
harmonious, tranquil contentment. 

As we made camp that evening the Business Man said he felt 
like the young southerner from the hills of Tennessee when he 
proposed to the best girl and the young lady accepted him — he 


went out into the moonlight and said, "O, Lord, I ain't got nothin' 
agin' nobody." i 


Canyon Camp, cool, restful, and pleasant. Down a rugged 
pathway where the pines bury their feet in a velvet carpet of! 
green moss. Across Chittenden bridge to Inspiration Point an 
everchanging panorama passed before us as we view for the 
first time the world famed Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone. 
An entrancing, mystic maze of collonades, castles, cathedrals, 


domes, spires, and arches, carved and jutted by the erosion of ages, 
a kaleidoscope of colors that only an expert silk salesmen could 
describe ; from the green of the pines above the canyon walls are 
shaded lemon, orange, garnet, crimson, black, pearl gray, and 
glistening white and the whole magnificent landscape covered by 
the blue canopy of heaven. And over a collossal ledge three 
hundred feet high, pours the entire volume of the Yellowstone 
river to be lost in billowy white clouds of foam in the canyon 
below. The memory of that delightful camp I will hold as a price- 
less treasure while' life lasts. 

How well our poet of the North, Robert Service, expressed his 
appreciation of scenes like this. 

"It's the great big broad land 'way up yonder, 
It's the place where the forest holds lease, 
It's the beauty that thrills me with wonder, 
It's the stillness that fills me with peace." 

With joy we hailed the happy morn whose rosy fingers had 
just flung wide the gates of day. And indeed it was another dav 
of perfect happiness. 


The canyon was full of white misty chiffon; crimson sun- 
beams kissed the sprays and turned yards of precious lace into 
dancing rainbows. , Hearts Delight held out her hand ; a little 
gray morning dove, with downy pink breast and delicate gray 
wings, that was hovering near, lit upon her finger for a moment, 
picked at her diamond ring, but finding it of no value, flew away 
into the tree top. 

Most of the party went on an exploration trip across the 
river. Physical Culture, Stella, and I remained in camp, and here 
is where we came very nearly having a casualty. While Physical 
Culture was fishing in the river, his line became caught beneath 
some rocks. In trying to untangle it, he fell in. The water was 
ice cold ; he screamed for dear life, could not swim, and would 
have drowned but for the timely aid of a fat fisherman sitting 
on a rock below. The fisherman jumped in, caught Physical 
Culture as he came up for the last time and towed him ashore. He 
was apparently as dead as anyone could be. We could not find 
a barrel to roll him on, but the resourceful Stella came running 
with the bread box. "Here, here ; roll him on this !" The fisher- 
man tried first aid. I found some ginger which I thought might 
make him sneeze. Altogether, we revived him, and he was indeed 
very grateful. Stella wrapped him in her bathrobe, while I 
got a blanket for the fisherman who refused it by saying, "Shucks, 
these clothes will soon dry out." Physical Culture recovered. 
"O, I say, my good man, you have done me a favor ; I must re- 
ward you. What is your name, and where are you from?" The 
fisherman said his name was Nelson, and he was from southern 

"My word, you don't say so? Do you belong to that cult 
that have a temple in Salt Lake City ?" 

Mr. Nelson admitted he was a "Mormon." 

"Here, my dear man, take this. If you will not accept it for 
yourself, give it to your Church." He handed him a check for two 
hundred dollars. The grateful Nelson thanked him. 

"By the way, are you a man of a family," 

The fisherman said his family consisted of his wife, her 
mother, and nine children. 

"My word, remarkable! Very — quite a number, is it not?" 

Mr. Nelson admitted it was, but explained that only seven 
of the children were his own. Two were adopted. 

"Well, well, indeed !" Physical Culture recovered from his 
astonishment. "Why, my good friend, now I call that a fine thing 
to do. Indeed it is. Seven of your, own to care for and adopt 
two more. You have a kind heart. I must not let you outdo 
me in generosity. Let me do better by you." Physical Culture 
took the check and wrote another for five hundred instead, shook 
his benefactor's hand with instructions that he would keep in 


touch with him, murmured something about further assistance, 
and went shivering to his tent. The genial Nelson smiled. 

"This will help Ephe and Catherine through the Brigham 
Young University. And one must accept with the same good 
grace as they would give if they had it." Mr. Nelson had, with- 
out thought of a reward, saved a stranger's life, and now had ac- 
cepted his gift only to assist his children in getting an education 
whereby they would become better citizens. And still unmind- 
ful" of his dripping clothes, took the ax away from Stella with a 
pleasant, "Here Ma'am, let me cut that kindling for you," vigor- 
ously attacked the woodpile., 

A few days later, we crossed Dunraven Pass, climbed Mount 
Washburn, stood in the snow and gathered wild flowers to send 
home to our less-fortunate friends, followed a scenic trail down 
past Ghost Canyon where Tower Falls fluttered like a ribbon 
in the wind ; passed the silent stumps of what were once the trunks 
of trees, but now by some freak of nature are solid shafts of 
stone; wound our way over fallen logs and fern-strewn paths 
where mighty mountains scarred by age-old torrents towered above 
our heads. Back to Mammoth Camp and home ! 


My dream had ended ; my knight would keep on guiding 
parties through the Enchanted Land, and I would return to my 
domestic duties. 

Two weeks spent in the wildwood ; our faces were burned, our 
bodies tired, yet not one cross word had been spoken ; everyone 
had been most kind and considerate. 

My companions of the trail and camp fire had become very 
dear to me ; they were now going out of my life, perhaps forever. 
I was loath to leave them. Even the wicked Belshazzar looked at 
me kindly from the corner of his suspicious eyes. But Time 
with his glass and scythe travels ever on and on. 

Good-byes were said. Some of the Damsels wept. All kissed 
Stella. The gentlemen rewarded her with twenty pieces of silver. 
Hearts Delight came forward with a golden eagle and a sapphire 
broach. That practical lady could not keep back the tears of 
gratitude any longer ; she entirely lost her head and kissed the 
Young Chap instead of his lovely mother. 

But mine was a richer reward by far than anything that 
could be purchased with earthly pelf. The memory of that won- 
derful trip through our Paradise of Pleasure would live in my 
memory forever. And I had seen engraved in the faces, of my 
companions, carved on the mountains, mesas, and marshland, em- 
broidered on the meadows and woodland, stamped on the rivers, 
lakes, and geysers, the autograph of an all-wise, all-powerful, 

The Book of Mormon 

Conference Address by President A. W. Ivins 

It is always an important period to the Church when the 
sixth of April approaches — the day upon which the Church in 
1830 was organized. Three years hence a century will have passed 
since that important event occurred. Never before did it appear 
of greater importance to me than at the present time. Looking 
over this congregation of women, I think of a meeting that was 
held in this city a little more than a year ago in which a large 
number of very wise men who met together found comfort in the 
fact that the bulwarks of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- 
day Saints were crumbling, that it was evident to them that the 
time was not far distant when the structure would collapse and 
when the "Mormon" people, as they are termed, would become 
Christianized. They complimented the women of the Church 
by saying that the men no longer believed in Joseph Smith as a 
prophet of the Lord, with a direct message to the people of the 
world, that they did not recognize the present presiding authorities 
of the Church as being the mouthpieces of the Lord, that the men 
did not pay tithing at this time, and had it not been for the women 
and children, they said, the Church would have been bankrupt 
several years ago, because they alone were tithe-payers, and since 
it chanced just at that time that the returns from the tithing were 
greater than ever before in its history, I thought that was a 
real compliment to the women and children. It appears to be 
a strange thing that now, after the doctrines of the Church have 
been before the world for a century, when the history of the 
, Church and its accomplishments are so well known to all. people, 
that the attitude shown by these men could possibly be taken. 
One of two things was evident to me — that it was either the re- 
sult of inexcusable ignorance or a wilful desire on their part to 
misrepresent the truth to those who were not familiar with its 
condition. However that may be, I am not going to undertake to 
discuss it at length. 

This afernoon at .four o'clock (and we will endeavor if we 
can to conclude this meeting a few minutes before that time in 
order that you may be out on the grounds) a monument will be 
unveiled just to the east of us here, in commemoration of the pub- 
lication to the world of the Book of Mormon, and particularly 
of the three men who saw the plates and bore witness to their 
truth, stating that an angel from God had shown the plates to 
them and that the voice of the Lord had commanded them that 
they should bear this witness. These men, Oliver Cowdery, 
David Whitmer and Martin Harris, will be perpetuated in bronze 
upon this monument. Our minds naturally revert to the coming 
forth of the Book of Mormon. We see in it the 'fulfilment of 
the words of the prophets uttered hundreds of years ago, for 


they referred to it in detail, giving the manner of its coming 
forth, its reception by the world. That which the book would be 
expected to accomplish was told in detail by Isaiah, by Jeremiah, 
and others of the ancient prophets. So that if such a book has 
not come forth or if it has and does not contain the fulness 
of the everlasting gospel, or if it is not the book which was to 
be written for Ephraim and the people of Israel, his companions — 
then we must look forward to the coming forth of some other 
book because the unchanging decree of the Lord was that such 
a book should come forth, that it should come out of the earth, 
that it should come at a time when "darkness would cover the 
earth and gross darkness, the minds of the people," that it should 
be put with the other book to which Ezekiel refers, which is the 
book of Judah, the Bible, and that part of Israel which should 
remain with him at the time of the dispersion of the ten tribes 
would >be numbered with the seed of Judah. The Bible and 
the Book of Mormon (the stick of Judah and the stick of Eph- 
raim) are to become one in the hands of the Lord, for the pur- 
pose of convincing all people, Jew and Gentile, atheist, infidel 
and so-called Christian, that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, the 
Only Begotten of the Father in the flesh, that his is the only 
name under heaven by which mankind can be brought back into 
the presence of our Father and crowned there with glory, im- 
mortality and eternal life. These are some of the reflections that 
come to us when we think of the Book of Mormon. 

I would like to read a few paragraphs here from the story 
which the Prophet himself tells in his own words, because no one 
has ever told the story in words which appeal to me as do these 
that I am about to read. The Prophet had already received his 
first vision and the work which he was to accomplish had been 
outlined, but no authority had been given him to act, and he had 
consequently waited — waited patiently and wondered why some 
further manifestation did not come that he might better under- 
stand what he was to do. He tells us that he was thinking of this, 
contemplating it seriously, when he retired to his bedroom for the 
night. There he kneeled in earnest prayer to the Lord that some 
manifestation might be given to him by which he would know that 
he was still in His favor. And he says : "While I was thus in the 
act of calling upon God, I discovered a light appearing in my room, 
which continued to increase until the room was lighter than at 
noonday, when immediately a personage appeared at my bedside, 
standing in the air, for his feet did not touch the floor. 

"He had on a loose robe of most exquisite whiteness. It 
was a whiteness beyond anything earthly I had ever seen ; nor 
do I ibelieve that any earthly thing could be made to appear so 
exceedingly white and brilliant. His hands were naked, and his 
arms also, a little above the wrist, so, also, were his feet naked, 
as were his legs, a little above the ankles. His head and neck 
were also bare. I could discover that he had no other clothing on 


but this robe, as it was open, so that I could see into his bosom. 

"Not only was his robe exceedingly white, but his whole 
person was glorious beyond description, and his countenance truly 
like lightning. The room was exceedingly light, but not so very 
bright as immediately around his person. When I first looked 
upon him, I was afraid; but the fear soon left me. 

'Tie called me by name, and said unto me that he was a 
messenger sent from the presence of God to me, and that his name 
was Moroni ; that God had a work for me to do ; and that my name 
should be had for good and evil among all nations, kindreds, 
and tongues, or that it should be both good and evil spoken of 
among all people. 

"He said there was a book deposited, written upon gold plates, 
giving an account of the former inhabitants of this continent, and 
the source from whence they sprang. He also said that the ful- 
ness of the everlasting gospel was contained in it, as delivered by 
the Savior to the ancient inhabitants ; 

"Also, that there were two stones in silver bows — and these 
stones fastened to a breastplate, constituted what is called the 
Urim and Thummim — deposited with the plates ; and the posses- 
sion and use of these stones were what constituted 'seers' in an- 
cient or former times ; and that God had prepared them for the 
purpose of translating the book." 

That account has always appealed to me as one of truth. 
There is nothing of posing, nothing to magnify the individual, 
just a simple narrative told by an honest young man. It was a 
very remarkable thing to say of this boy who was almost entirely 
unknown, scarcely known even to his neighbors, to say that his 
name would be known throughout all the world, that among some 
people it would be held in honor, and among others, in reproach, 
and yet like all other things which the Lord says, it has become a 
fact. These plates, after several years, were entrusted to Joseph 
Smith and he continues here as follows : "On the 5th day of 
April, 1829, Oliver Cowdery came to my house, until which time 
I had never seen him. He stated to me that having been teaching 
school in the neighborhood where my father resided, and my father 
being one of those who sent to the school, he went to board for 
a season at his house, and while there the family related to him 
the circumstance of my having received the plates, and accordingly 
he had come to make inquiries of me. Two days after the arrival of 
Mr. Cowdery (being the 7th of April) I commenced to translate 
the Book of Mormon, and he began to write for me." (Not much 
chance for fraud here, because the men were estrangers.) 

One of the marvelous things — one of the wonders, is that 
the following year this book had been translated, prepared for the 
printer, and was published to the world, A like achievement I feel 
certain cannot be found in the world. This is a book of more 
than five hundred pages. It is a book which treats of the past, the 
present and the future. It is a book in which the history of the 


past is told, in which the story of the present — the very day in 
which we live (notwithstanding the fact that it was published a 
hundred years ago) are outlined. It is a book which deals with the 
future in such plainness that any person who reads it with a 
prayerful heart may know the destiny of the world in which we 
live, and it was all done in a year. It takes time to write books, 
and particularly books of this kind where the writer makes so 
many definite declarations of facts. 

Another one of the marvelous things which was also pre- 
dicted by one of the ancient prophets, was that it was taken to a 
learned man who examined a Gopy of some of the characters and 
the translation thereof, and he certified that the translation was 
correct. When he asked to see the original plates, and was told 
that they could not be shown to him, he asked for the certificate 
and destroyed it, saying that he could not read a sealed book, 
thus ful filing the words of the prophet. The prophet then pre- 
dicted that it would then be delivered to one who was unlearned, 
and he would say, "I cannot read it, for I am unlearned." This 
book was not written in English but in reformed Egyptian char- 
acters. Then the Lord said, "Behold. I will proceed to do a 
marvelous work and a wonder among this people, and the wisdom 
of their wise men shall be hid and the understanding of the 
prudent confounded," all of which has been fulfilled literally. 

Now, I cannot take time to tell you all about the Book of 
Mormon. But this record has been before the world for a hundred 
years. It has been criticized by the wise men in the world. It has 
been ridiculed by the ignorant. It is a sufficient testimony of its 
truth and I am justified in saying that not a single error has ever 
been pointed out in it. No man can say where it is wrong in any 
detail, but on the contrary, as the time passes, we hear of many 
things which corroborate the truth of the things written in it. 
It has been ridiculed because the prophet declared that these in- 
scriptions were upon plates of gold. Two or three years ago a book 
was published entitled The Goldsmith's Art Among the Ancient 
Americans, in which the writer, Saville, than whom there is no 
greater authority in the country, calls attention to the remarkable 
and expert workmanship in gold that these Indians did at the time 
of the Conquest, and that was a thousand years after this record 
closed, and when they had degenerated into a less civilized people, 
and he goes on and on and tells of hundreds and hundreds of 
articles made of beaten gold, and finally comes to a place where 
some Catholic father relates that a certain man bought from the 
Mexican Indians certain plates of beaten gold which were covered 
with hieroglyphics which they had been able to translate which 
had been handed down by their forefathers. 

Just in January of this year, one of our foremost scientists, 
who is excavating a great city in Panama just north of the canal— 
a city which before had not been discovered — where wonderful 
developments are being made, reports the finding of a chisel 


made of steel. People have laughed at the Book of Mormon be- 
cause Nephi said he taught his people to work in iron and steel. 
I have been waiting fifty years for some one to find in the ex- 
cavations a little piece of iron or steel. They are among the most 
perishable of all hard metals. Gold does not tarnish — it remains 
clear and bright. It is one of the softest metals and can be 
readily written upon ; it is one of the most durable and one of the 
most malleable metals, and can «be beaten into sheets thinner than 
the thinnest tissue paper which we are able to make. Last year, 
in the opening of one of the great mounds which are in Ohio, 
they found what the archaeologists call a pearl burial. What did 
Joseph Smith know about pearls being used by the Indians when he 
interpreted the account as it had been written a thousand years be- 
fore in this book, the fact that the people became rich and that they 
clothed themselves with all manner of fine apparel, such as costly 
pearls? I have the reports of this, showing what was found in 
one of these great burial mounds where the remains of three 
persons had been interred. 

I shall not continue my remarks. This has come to me be- 
cause of the fact that this monument here, which is a memorial 
to the bringing forth of the Book of Mormon and the three men 
who bore witness of its truth, as we have said, is to be un- 
veiled this afternoon. There are wonderful things that could be 
told to you. 

Men go around the country telling you that the Church is 
crumbling, that you are becoming Christianized. Do not be de- 
ceived by the sophistry of these men who pretend to be representa- 
tives of Christ, our Lord, but speak without authority and without 
truth. They will flatter you and compliment you. They are 
opposed to the truth, and no influence that the mind can con- 
ceive of will be overlooked in an effort to draw people away 
from the Church, to introduce the customs of the world, and some 
of these customs have come among us, we very greatly regret. 
There never has been a time when people have not withdrawn 
from the Church, but they are fewer today than they have been 
at any other period in its history, so far as we are able to de- 
termine. Reports of the growth of the Church are extremely 
gratifying and so there is nothing to justify the statements that 
these men have used in an endeavor to bring about the destruc- 
tion of the Church, and their efforts are not, as they say, about 
to be crowned with success. They will not be, for the Lord, 
our God, has said that the gospel has been established for the 
last time — the time when the Lord will bring together all things 
in one, and consummate his work, when the people will be prepared 
for the coming of Christ, our Lord, and will reign in power and 
majesty upon the earth, and that time is very near of realization. 

I do not know what the Church would do without these good 
women to help to keep the men in proper training and order and 
faith, as they do. God bless you, is my prayer. Amen. 

Historical Events in the 
Relief Society 

Conference Address by Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman, 
General Secretary 

I have decided to make a few observations this afternoon 
upon the organization, growth, and work, of the great Relief 
Society, which we represent. 

In contemplating this subject we find much that is interesting 
and entertaining, we find much that is inspiring and encouraging, 
we find much that is faith-promoting. We are interested in all 
the details connected with the early organization of the Society ; in 
the historical development; and in the various phases of work 
accomplished. We are inspired by the labors of the workers of 
the past, and by what has been done, and we are encouraged, to 
put forth renewed effort for future progress. Our faith is 
strengthened by the lives, the heroism and the vision of those who 
have preceded us; by their willingness to sacrifice for principle; 
by the struggle they put forth in the interest of their ideals ; by 
their faith in the gospel itself as well as their faith in the Society. 
Our testimony is strengthened by their testimony. 

We love to recount the story of the organization which oc- 
curred so long ago, away back on March 17, 1842, in the Masonic 
Hall in Nauvoo, when the Church itself was only six years old. 
We love to speak of the beginning of the organization, and to 
go over the early instructions, which formed a foundation for 
the subsequent work. Sarah M. Kimball, one of the charter mem- 
bers of the organization, and later one of the foremost workers 
in the organization in the state of Utah, in speaking of the be- 
ginning, said : "A few of us met together in my parlor in Nauvoo. 
We had a desire for an organization of our own, and a desire to 
help with the building of the temple. We had some by-laws 
written out by Eliza R. Snow, and we took them to President 
Joseph Smith, who said he would be glad to have the opportunity 
of organizing the women." In fact he told them that he had 
been considering the matter of an organization for them for some 
time, and that his plans were much greater than anything they 
had in mind at that time. It was not long after this that a group 
of women was invited by the Prophet, to meet in the upper room 
of the old Masonic Hall, where the organization took place, with 
Emma Smith as president; Sarah M. Cleveland, first counselor; 
Elizabeth Ann Whitney, second counselor; Eliza R. Snow, Gen- 
eral Secretary; Elvira Coles, treasurer. President Smith visited 
the Society often, and gave instruction from time to time on the 
objects and aims of the organization, and on the duties of the 


Following are excerpts from his instructions : "The meeting 
was addressed by President Joseph Smith, to illustrate the objects 
of the Society — that the Society of sisters might provoke the 
brethren to good work in looking to the wants of the poor, search- 
ing after objects of charity and in administering to their wants; 
to assist by correcting the morals and strengthening the virtues 
of the community, and save the elders the trouble of rebuking; 
that they may give their time to other duties, etc., in their public 
teachings." At later meetings the Prophet gave additional in- 
structions as follows : "This charitable Society is according to 
your natures, it is natural for females to have feeling of charity. 
You are now placed in a situation where you can act according 
to these sympathies which God has planted in your bosoms. If 
you live up to these principles, how great and glorious. If you 
live up to your privileges the angels cannot be restrained from 
being your associates. * * * This Society is not only to 
relieve the poor but to save souls. * * * And I now turn the 
key to you in the name of God, and this Society shall rejoice, and 
knowledge and intelligence shall flow down from this time. This 
is the beginning of better days to this Society. * * * Let 
your labors be confined mostly to those around you in your own 
circle. As far as knowledge is concerned it may extend to all the 
world, but your administrations should be confined to the circle 
of your immediate acquaintances, and more especially to the 
members of the Society. * * * You should be armed always 
with mercy. If you would have God have mercy on you, have 
mercy on one another. * * * Be pure in heart. * * * 
By union of feeling, we obtain power with God." President Smith 
urged the women to work in a cooperative manner together, and to 
respect and hold sacred the confidences of one another. 

You will all remember that the organization started with 
eighteen members, which are known as the charter members of 
the Relief Society. During the first year the membership reached 
1,179; 162 members were received during tjie second year, making 
the total at the end of two years, when the work was temporarily 
suspended, of 2,341. The growth was so great that at the end 
of the first year it was thought necessary to divide the organiza- 
tion, as there was no room at the disposal of the women which 
would hold the members. The division was made to conform to 
the four city wards of Nauvoo, and the meetings of the wards 
were held in rotation thereafter, but were all presided over by 
the same group of officers. Eighteen meetings were held the 
first year (March 17 to September 28, 1842), and sixteen meetings 
the second year (June 16, 1843 to March 16, 1844). The last 
meeting in Nauvoo was held on March 16, 1844.. 

The operations of the Relief Society were suspended in 1844, 
due to the various calarnities which befell the Saints in connection 


with the martyrdom of the Prophet Joseph Smith, and his 
brother Hyrum, which occurred June 27, 1844. And, due to the 
exodus from Nauvoo to Salt Lake City, and the early struggles 
in Utah, ten years elapsed without any activity on the part of the 
organization. The women, however, never lost sight of the insti- 
tution nor the promises made to them by the prophet. In 1853, a 
beginning was made when a group of women met in the old 
Social Hall, and formed a Society which was the forerunner of 
the ward organizations in Utah. In 1854 organizations were 
formed in the First, Second, Seventh and Sixteenth wards, with 
an Indian branch in the Thirteenth ward. In 1855 organizations 
were formed in the Thirteenth, Fourteenth and Fifteenth wards in 
Salt Lake City, and the First ward in Ogden. In 1856, an organi- 
zation was formed in the Third ward in Salt Lake City ; in 1857, in 
the Sixth and Eleventh wards Salt Lake City and in Provo ; in 
1858, in Nephi. There were no complete reports of the work, 
however, until 1857. 

In 1858, on account of the move south, when Johnston's Army 
came to Utah, the work was suspended and it was only when 
order was restored that permanent organizations were formed. 
In 1866, President Brigham Young recommended organizations 
in all the wards and branches, and gave Eliza R. Snow the mission 
of assisting the bishops in the great work. From 1868 to 1870 
the work went on with vigor, until in every little town and hamlet 
where there was a ward or branch, there was also a Relief Society. 
I might state here that from that year, 1866, Eliza R. Snow stood 
at the head of all organization work for women in the Church. She 
was spoken of in the press as "president of the Latter-day Saint 
women's organizations," and, in the first issue of the Exponent, 
June 1, 1872, she was mentioned as "the president of the entire 
Female Relief Societies." 

On July 19, 1877, the first stake Relief Society in the Church 
was organized in Ogden, when the ward Relief Societies of Weber 
county were united. Mrs. Jane Richards was made president, and 
will always be remembered as the first Relief Society stake presi- 
dent. This event was significant, for it marked the real beginning 
of the amalgamation of the independent ward Societies into a 
unified whole, with uniform standards and coordinated activities. 
On December 22, 1877, the same year, the second stake Relief 
Society was organized in Salt Lake City to preside over the wards 
of Salt Lake county. M. Isabella Home was made president. 
On November 21, 1878, Utah stake was organized with Margaret 
T. Smoot as president. Other stake organizations followed rapidly 
and by 1881, sixteen stakes were organized with a membership of 

On June 19, 1880, at a "Sisters' Conference" held in the Salt 
Lake Assemblv Hall, officers were nominated and sustained for 


a central or General Board of the Relief Society. President John 
Taylor nominated Eliza R. Snow as president of all the Relief 
Societies, and she was unanimously sustained as such. She chose 
as her counselors Zina D. H. Young and Elizabeth Ann Whitney ; 
as secretary, Sarah M. Kimball ; and treasurer, M. Isabella Home. 
These sisters were- also nominated by President Taylor and 
sustained. ( Exponent, July 1, 1880.) 

On July 17, 1880, at a general "Sisters' Meeting" held in the 
14th ward hall, the general officers of the Relief. Society were set 
apart by President Taylor. (Exponent, September 1, 1880.) 

The Relief Society work was early taken into the missions 
where organizations were made .as follows : London conference, 
1874; Hawaiian mission, 1875; Denmark, 1879; New Zealand. 
1880; Germany, 1881; Switzerland, 1886; Holland, 1886, 

In 1888 when the National Council of Women of the United 
States was organized, the Relief Society was represented and was 
one of the charter members of the Council. In 1891 the Relief 
Society became fully affiliated upon formal application. 

The first general annual conference of the organization con- 
vened in 1889, making this conference, 1927, -the thirty-ninth 
annual conference. 

In 1893, when the Society was fifty-one years old, the mem- 
bership had increased to 26,700. In this same year, 1893,- the 
Society was incorporated with a Constitution and By-laws, and a 
General Board of twenty-three members or directors. 

The growth of the Relief Society has been slow and gradual, 
but withal a safe and substantial growth. Like the sturdy oak 
it has developed until after eighty-five years it is the solid and 
dependable organization that we now know. 

Our membership has now reached 61,627. It has increased 
in the last ten years from 43,894, which is a gain of 17,733 mem- 
bers in ten years. This present membership consists of 20 General 
Board members, 1,011 general and stake officers, 63 mission 
presidents and mission officers, and 10,348 executive and special 
ward officers ; 19,726 visiting teachers, and 30,459 lay members. 
Among these lay members are about 5,000 class teachers, and 
probably 10.000 committee members, leaving about 15,000 members 
not especially assigned. There are very few privates in the Relief 
Society. Practicallv everybody has some special duty. 

In looking over the reports of the past which are available, two 
of the outstanding years for increase in membership were the first 
year of the oreanization in Nauvoo and the years 1868-1869. This 
would naturally be the case. In the first year a large group of 
women were available and were eaeer for an opportunitv to 
oreanize and do some definite work for the Church, and in 1868 
and 1870 the women came in in ward groups as they were or- 


The charity funds in the Relief Society began with the first 
organization, when President Joseph Smith started the funds by 
contributing a $5 gold piece, stating : "All I shall have to give 
to the poor I shall give to this Society." Others followed his 
example as follows : John Taylor, $2 ; Willard Richards, $1 ; 
Emma Smith, $1 ; Sarah M. Kimball, $1 ; Elizabeth Ann Whitney, 
50c; Sarah M. Cleveland, 12^c; total contributions at first meet- 
ing, $10.62^. At a later meeting the Prophet contributed a 
building lot and the framework of a house, which he offered to 
have placed up on the lot. It was planned to use the house for 
housing immigrants and others who were homeless. At the third 
meeting Willard Richards contributed new merchandise valued 
at $20.87. At one of the early meetings two members of the 
Relief Society each gave $14, and there were many individual gifts 
of $3 and $4. The total receipts for the first year are reported 
as $500, which no doubt included the house and lot. 

The problems which were met by the women during the 
first two years of the organization were very much the same as 
our problems of today. Besides the need for relief in the homes, 
there were problems of unemployment, sickness, housing the im- 
migrants, care of orphans, widows, aged, etc. Following we quote 
from the early records : 

"It was reported that a lonely widow had arrived from England with 
one child and without funds. One of the members offered to take her in 
and care 'for her. Several children who had been left orphans were 
turned over for protection to the Relief Society. These orphans were cared 
for by volunteer members who took them into their homes, as their own 
children. \ A call was made for tuition for the children of two widows who 
were unable to arrange for their children to enter school and there was 
an immediate response. One member offered to contribute one quart of 
milk a day to the poor. One of the members announced that she had accumu- 
lated enough red yarn for a carpet, but she decided it would do more good 
to be knitted up into mittens and stockings for the poor and she gladly gave 
it for this purpose. Another member reported that she was willing to 
give $1.00 per month to the charity fund, another that she would be willing 
to knit or sew one-half of her time for the poor, and for those who were 
working on the temple. Another member said she would donate 
one bushel of corn-meal weekly to the poor. She also offered to 
care for a motherless child indefinitely. Destitute widows were especially 
cared for. Soon after the Society was organized there was a movement 
to arrange for the gardens of the widows to be ploughed. It was decided 
early to accept provisions through the treasurer. President Emma Smith 
suggested at one time that it might be a good thing to save and use most 
of their ready cash *to buy materials to be made up into clothing for 
the poor." 

In addition to caring for the needy and destitute, the women 
of the first Relief Society turned their efforts toward the raising 
of funds for the temple, which was then being built at Nauvoo. 
Following are some of the extracts from the early minutes re- 
garding this work: One member offered to board one temple 
hand free of charge. The Relief Society, as an organization, 


offered to weave and sew clothing for the temple hands, to knit 
socks for them and to repair clothing. One member proposed 
that the Society get a supply of wool on hand to be spun and 
knitted into socks, to supply the workmen. One woman gave 
every tenth pound of flax as a donation; another donated four 
pounds of candles, another 100 shingles. Some of the groceries 
donated for the families of the men who were working on the 
temple were butter, flour, sugar, chickens, etc. It is reported in 
one of the early meetings that there was a beggar in their midst 
who was imposing upon the people, and who, it was known, was 
in no need of help. The women were warned against this im- 
postor. The matter of employment was considered early in the 
organization. Names were listed of widows and others who de- 
sired work, in order that people who had work might get in touch 
with them. It was also customary for members to solicit the 
patronage of other members of the organization, and milliners, 
dressmakers, seamstresses, knitters, etc., were permitted to do 
this in the meetings. 

At the second meeting of the organization, the president, Mrs. 
Emma Smith, stated that in the near future she thought a com- 
mittee should be appointed to represent the needs of the poor. The 
next mention made of this committee occurred during the second 
year, on July 28', when a committee of sixteen was appointed "to 
search out the poor and suffering, to call upon the rich for aid, 
and thus, as far as possible, relieve the wants of all." The com- 
mittee was subdivided into four groups, with four in each group to 
cover the charity work of the four wards in Nauvoo. This 
committee was the forerunner of Relief Society visiting teachers 

After several weeks, Mrs. Orson Spencer, who was a member 
of the charity committee, offered her resignation. She stated 
that she had worked on the Second ward committee, and was still 
willing to help, but she was afraid that the women were taking 
the bishop's place in looking after the poor, and in soliciting 
donations. Several other sisters felt timid about this work. At 
the next meeting Elder Cahoon was sent by the prophet to the 
Relief Society to explain to the women that they should go on 
with their charity work, that they were not acting in the bishop's 
place, nor intruding, and that they would be blessed. 

I think there has been many times since this that the women 
of the Relief Society have felt that they might be intruding. 
In fact I think they have been reminded by those not appreciative 
of the work of the organization that they were intruding. How- 
ever, the General Authorities of the Church have always taken 
the same stand which was taken by the authorities in early days, 
namely, that there is a place for the Relief Society, and a work 
for it which is not covered by the Priesthood nor by the other 
auxiliary organizations. 

During its existence the activities of the Relief Society have 


covered, in addition to charity work and education work, woman 
suffrage, seri culture, health and nurse classes, a hospital, co- 
operative stores, building of Relief Society halls and the raising 
of grain, and it is impossible to comment upon them all here. 

During our last year, 1926, the Relief Society expended for 
chanty the sum of $96,017.19. While this seems an enormous 
amount of money, it really is not so much when we consider that 
the distribution covers all of the communities and localities where 
the Church is located. Our receipts for charitable purposes were 
$83,027.10, to which was added $2,990.09 balance on hand, and 
while this seems an enormous amount of money to be received in 
a year, it is really only about 85cts per L. D. S. family, as our 
reports show. However, our work, like the work in early days, 
is not all measured by dollars and cents. The service which is 
given by the Relief Society is much greater than the amount of 
money expended. The preventive work of the organization, and 
the constructive work in families is much more important and 
telling than actual relief, necessary as relief is. 

In addition to the charity fund, the Relief Society has ac- 
cumulated a large wheat fund, which today amounts to $413,828'.- 
71; $400,796.11 of this amount is deposited with the Presiding 
Bishopric, and it is the instruction of the Church that all of the 
Wheat Trust Fund should be deposited with the Bishopric. This 
action was taken because of the fact that money has been lost in 
the past in one way and another and it was felt that it would be 
safer for the fund to be centralized and deposited with the Bishop- 

The interest on the Wheat Fund, which amounts to some- 
thing like $20,691.45 has been set aside for a special purpose. It 
has been recommended by the General Board, and approved by 
the General Authorities of the Church, that the interest on the 
wheat money be used for maternity and health purposes. Our 
reports show that some of the wards have used this money for 
other purposes, which is regretted by the General Board. Our 
cooperation in health work with the various State Health Depart- 
ments, in the states where we are located, has been very successful. 
The states, as you know, have had funds provided by the Sheppard- 
Towner Act which they have been using in the interest of maternity 
and health work, establishing health centers and units, and our 
organizations have cooperated with these departments with ex- 
cellent results. When Miss Grace Abbott, Director of the Chil- 
dren's Bureau, Washington, D. C, was visiting in Utah last Fall, 
she stated that Utah has achieved the honor of having at the 
present time the lowest maternal death rate of any state in the 
Union, and is also among the four or five states having the 
lowest infant death rate. While we have made an excellent record 
along these lines up to date, we are anxious that the records should 
be better. We are anxious, if possible, for every mother to be 


spared to her children. We are anxious for all children to live 
and to have health opportunity, and to have the privilege of having 
physical handicaps removed. 'We feel that we cannot afford to 
have our children neglected in any way, that they should be 
examined frequently and their defects corrected. We are horrified 
at the thought of a child developing deafness, rheumatism or heart 
trouble as a result of diseased tonsils, adenoids or teeth. We 
shudder at the thought of mal-nourished children. Only recently 
a man called at Relief Society headquarters and stated that while 
he is able to take care of his family generally, and has done so 
without help, he sees no way in which he will be able to take care 
of the teeth of his eight children. It is true that our counties are 
responsible for all citizens within their borders. It is also true, 
however, that the counties do not have sufficient funds to carry 
on all of the welfare work which is needed, and the work of the 
county should be, and is, supplemented by volunteer agencies, 
among which is our own great organization. It is the hope of the 
General Board that no wheat interest shall be held in the treasury 
or used for other purposes so long as there is a health need among 
the mothers and children. 

Our educational work is progressing most satisfactorily. Our 
theological work has covered Bible themes, and in connection with 
the work we have our testimony meetings, which we value most 
highly, and which we feel hhould never be neglected. 

In our Literary department we are taking up the study of 
.American poetry of today. This course gives us an opportunity 
for the exercise of our aesthetic tastes and personal culture. 

In our Social Service department we have, for a number of 
years, striven to study the social needs of our families and our 
communities. We have aimed to emphasize preventive work as 
well as to discuss and learn of the best methods of correcting 
individual and social ills. The last two years we have been 
studying Child Welfare, with a view of understanding our chil- 
dren and their various needs. 

I am sure that, in all our labors, we try to keep in mind 
always that the most priceless thing in the world to us is the gospel 
of Jesus Christ, and our testimony of the gospel. These we value 
above everything else. We realize that it is through our knowledge 
of the gospel and its laws, through our belief in the rights and 
powers of the Priesthood and the authority of the Priesthood and 
through our testimonies, that we are held together, and that we 
survive as an organization. Without this knowledge and these 
stabilizing influences our incentives would not be so great, nor 
our interest so deep, nor our cohesion so perfect. It was this 
knowledge and power that united the pioneer women and made 
them willing to submit to hardships and trials in settling this 
desert and held them together in this cause. Let us prize our 
testimonies in the gospel of Jesus Christ. 


Motto — Charity Never Faileth 





Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Julia A. Child Mrs. Barbara Howell Richards 

Mrs. Jeanette A. Hyde Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Rosannah C. Jrvine 

Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund Miss Alice Louise Reynolds 

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford 
Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith Mrs. Elise B. Alder 
Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter 

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director 
Miss Edna Coray, Organist 

Editor .... . . . Clarissa Smith Williams 

Associate Editor .... . . Alice Louise Reynolds 

Assistant Manager ....... Amy Brown Lyman 

Room 28, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah 
Magazine entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah 

Vol. XIV AUGUST, 1927 No. 8 


A Relief Society in France 

Wprd reaches us from the French Mission that on the 3rd 
day of November, 1926, an organization was effected with five 
members. It is in all probability the first Relief Society ever 
organized in the French nation. It certainly awakens memories to 
recall that in that land of fine arts and of decorative arts we have 
at last carried the message of Relief Society work. 

Lyons, situated on two of the lovliest rivers in France, and 
noted the world over for its manufacture of silk, is today, making 
the most beautiful silk it has ever made in its history. There the 
famous Jacquard looms turn out a variety of designs made of the 
most exquisite colors that silk has ever been made of. W(e rejoice 
that the seed has been planted in this city of productiveness and 
art. Our prayer is, God speed the right. 

All of the good wishes we extend to Lyons we extend with 
equal ardor to the French City of Besancon, which is the second 
city in the French nation to organize! a Relief Society. 

The Magazine and the Fall Work 

With this issue of the magazine we begin the lessons for the 
fall months. It is customary in some stakes to carry on a fall 
campaign for the magazine. This appears advisable because new 
members are constantly coming in who have not had part in the 


organization before, and do not realize the place the magazine 
fills in the work. The Relief Society Magazine is inexpensive, 
costing a trifle more than eight cents an issue when taken for the 
year. In other words, the subscriber receives twelve magazines 
for one dollar. All of the Jesson work appears in its columns, 
as well as the teachers' topic, consequently we feel that workers 
should have access to it. It is indispensible to officers. An 
officer is scarcely equipped unless she has the organ of the Society 
constantly at her disposal. 

Many 'of the stakes this year have maintained their usual 
number of magazines and a few have exceeded it. Richmond, 
California, has an organization of twenty- four members which 
subscribes for twenty-nine magazines. A few of the stakes have 
fallen below their usual magazine subscription. In such cases we 
advise that an effort be made to bring up the number to what 
would be regarded as normal. 

Not long since a lady stepped into the office who until re- 
cently had been associated with the Primary. She said she asked 
two members of the organization in her ward to answer questions 
on the lesson for the following week and they replied that they 
would be glad to do so, but they had no magazine containing the 
questions. At this the officer came into the office and bought 
magazines for two months for these members. Eighty cents more 
on the twenty cents this officer spent would have supplied those 
members with the magazine for a year. It was not fair to the 
teacher to have her give her time and talent, and furnish her class 
with text books also. We have been wondering every since if 
these members could not have managed to subscribe for the maga- 
zine if their hearts had been set upon it. 

A Woman's Idea 

Last winter the superintendents' section of the N. E. A. was 
held at Dallas, Texas. There Dr. A. E. Winship, well known to 
Utah people, was presented a gold chain of forty-eight links, each